：:：：：： ********）: **<（， , ， ſ|||||- ##№ae， ،§§§}º'|| Ñ №j [−] ſae; ſg) ſ'iſ Penngºrtanosº; E2：2 ----& º ș#ffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff; ſºſ||ſj|| Œkº 。 % ºš !!！!!!!！!!!!!！!!!!!!!!！!!!!!!!!! *** ****** .ſ & Savº; ~ :,” " Sºx Hill||||||IIIHITIII: ºt - «» - & Cº - a tº a º ºx º a as a cº - ºn tº ſº, º Cº. ºº iſºlºiſillºrºntlinºiſſºlviliºrnº º º sº º ºs º gº º º sº sº sº sº tº sº º ºſ ºº & sº sº sº gº as ºr sº º gº Eº. sillºtilliºttinºphºnºurlºinºnitº | ſae $$2. , C. § U.5 Jºº. of Wºłółłł68% DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR, OFFICE OF THE SECRETARY. GENERAL INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK, SEASON OF 1912. GENERAL STATEMENT. Crater Lake National Park is situated on the summit of the Cascade Range in south-central Oregon. It has an area of 159,360 acres and is situated in the midst of a beautiful mountain country, the principal attraction being Crater Lake, a body of water having an area of 20% square miles (water surface) which is situated in the caldera of an extinct volcano. The lake is surrounded by unbroken cliffs which range from 500 to nearly 2,000 feet in height. The coloring of the water and of the surrounding cliffs presents some of the most strik- ing pictures seen in the western mountain country. . The park is under the control of the Secretary of the Interior, who is represented in the actual administration of the park by a superintendent and a limited number of park rangers. This park may be reached from Klamath Fallson theSouthern Pacific Railroad, thence by boat to Rocky Point, thence by automobile line to the park. Through tickets are sold direct to the park. The park may be reached also by private conveyance from Medford and Ashland on the Southern Pacific Railroad. The tourist season extends from June 15 to September 30. The address of the superintendent is Crater Lake, Oreg., during the tourist season and Klamath Falls, Oreg., during the Şalance of the year. General information may be obtained from the superintendent ** and complaints should be addressed to him. TRANSPORTATION, HOTEL, AND CAMPS. Automobiles are allowed in the park under the regulations given on page 9. The Crater Lake Co., under a concession from the De- partment of the Interior, operates a transportation line, a hotel 5 miles from the lake, and a camp on the rim of the lake, but every person is at liberty to provide his own means of transportation and 38414°–12 ºf 37 2 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. to camp, subject to the regulations given on pages 5–9. The authorized rates of the Crater Lake Co. are as follows: Authorized rates, Crater Lake Co. {Address Crater Lake, Oreg., during tourist season, Portland, Oreg., remainder of the year.] Board and lodging, per day-----------. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $3.25 Single meals at Crater Lake and Camp Arant..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75 Beds---------------------------------------------------------------------- 1.00 Row boats: Per hour----------------------------- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - , 50 Per day--------------------------------------------------- - - - - - - - - - - - - 2. 50 Launch ride around the lake------------. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. 50 Launch charter, per hour--------------. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.00 Trip to Wizard Island--------------. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $1.00, Mt. McLaughlin # Klamath Falls RS Ashland Qº } Q § 3. & - * S|SKIYOU MOUNTAINS 3. º o --—.9%95-–-º----—--—--—-—----4-------—---4------ CALIFORNIA - S’ _ed Klamath Hot Springs É #: Cº. \ld tº #s §§§ Klamath C - s Ø Ager ; MAP SHOWING ROUTES TO CRATER LAKE. CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK. PRINCIPAL POINTS OF INTEREST. Distances from Camp Arant to principal points in park. Distance and direc- |Elevation *. Name. tion from above | Best means of reaching. Remarks. Cam Sea level. Arant. Miles Ifeet. Camp Arant. ----------|-----------. 6,016 |------------------------ At this point are located superin- tendent’s headquarters, post ; park ranger station, and - Ol;621. Crater Iake. . . . . . . . . . . . 5 NE 6, 177 || Auto or wagon -- - - - - - - Beautiful scenery; good fishing. Wizard Island..... . . . . . 7 NE 6,940 || Auto and boat. - - - - - - - * volcano; crater in sum- IIllſ. Phantom Ship . . . . . . . . . 8 NE.. 6,339 - - - - - do---------------- Columns of rock 200 feet high resembling ship. Pinnacles......... . . . . . 15 E-------|---------- Horseback. . . . . . . . . . . . 500 pinnacles; fine scenery; good Camping. Anna Creek Canyon....| 0 to 8 SE. . 5,000 || Auto or Wagon... - - - - - 500 feet wide, 500 feet deep. Creek to 6, 116 in bottom; good scenery. Anna Creek Falls. . . . . . . 6 SE - - - - - - 5,480 - - - - - do---- ..] Waterfall 60 feet; good scenery. Garden of the Gods - - - - || 13 SE - - 6,000 |- . . . . do----------------- Waterfall, meadows, creek in bottom; good scenery. Union Peak. . . . . . . . . . . . 5 SW . . 7, 698 || Eſorseback. . . . . . . . . . . . Fine peak; good scenery. Victor Rock. . . . . . . . . . . . 5 N - - - - - - - 7, 200 || Auto or wagon - - - - - - - - Best viewpoint of lake. Watchman Peak- - - - - - - 9 N - - - - - - - 8,025 Wagon or horseback . . . Fine scenery. Glacier Peak. . . . . . . . . . . 10 N....... 8, 156 - - - - - do.---------------. Do. Garfield Peak. . . . . . . . . . 6 NE - - - 8,060 || Auto and on foot. . . . . . Do. Scott Peak. . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 NE. . . . . 8,938 || Horseback . . . . . . . . . . . . IHighest point in park. For trips to any of the above-named points in the park the ordinary outing clothing will be sufficient. For trips to some of the more remote points, some camp equipage, pack horses, and a guide will be necessary. Saddle horses, pack animals, and necessary equipments can usually be obtained in the nearby valleys, and guides can also usually be secured when wanted. - MAP. A detailed topographic map of the park, on a scale of 1 mile to the inch, may be purchased from the Director of the Geological Survey, Washington, D.C., for five cents. This map has a description of the lake on the back. LITERATURE. GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONs. The following publications may be purchased from the Superin- tendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C.: Geological history of Crater Lake, by J. S. Diller. 1912. 10 cents. - - Geology and petrography of Crater Lake National Park, by J. S. Diller and H. B. Patton. (Professional Paper No. 3, U. S. Geological Survey.) 1902, 167 pp., 19 pla. 40 cents. 24 pages, illustrated. BOOKS. The books listed below are issued by commercial publishing houses and are not sold by any officer of the Government. FINCK, H. T. Pacific Coast scenic tour. 1890. 309 pp., illustrated. Crater Lake on pp. 157-158; Yellowstone on pp. 279–293; Mount Rainier on pp. 209–216; Yosemite on pp. 81–107. FountAIN, PAUL. The eleven eaglets of the west. 1906. 362 pp. Cººn pp. 46–49; Yellowstone on pp. 173–195; Yosemite on pp. 21–27; Mount Rainier on pp. 110–112. HERBERTSON, F. D. and A. J. Descriptive geography from original sources: North America. 1901. 252 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 166–167; Yellowstone on pp. 171–180; Yosemite on pp. 194–196. 4 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK, RUSSELL, I. C. Lakes of North America. 1895. 125 pp. Crater, Lake on pp. 20–21. —. Volcanoes of North America. 1897. 346 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 235–236; Mount Rainier on pp. 241–245. STEEL, W. G. The mountains of Oregon. 1890. 112 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 12–33; Mount Rainier on pp. 23–51; 55–65. VICTOR, FRANCES FULLER. Atlantis Arisen. 1891. 412 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 179–183. MAGAZINE ARTICLES. AMERICAN Journal of ScIENCE, 4th s., vol. 3 (March, 1897), pp. 165–172. Crater Lake, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. AMERICAN NATURALIST, vol. 22 (November, 1888), pp. 996–1005. Sketches of the Cascade Mountains of Oregon, by E. D. Cope. CoAST, vol. 8 (July, 1904), pp. 29–30. Crater Lake, by H. W. Grubbe. For ESTRY AND IRRIGATION, vol. 9 (May, 1903), pp. 236—240. Crater Lake National Park, by J. M. Baltimore. Good RoAds AND CYCLIST (October, 1896). A wheel to Crater Lake, by E. M. Wilbur. Not seen. HARPER’s WEEKLY, vol. 40 (Sept. 19, 1896), p. 932. Crater Lake, by G. W. Kirkman. INDEPENDENT, vol. 49 (Feb. 25, 1897), p. 240. Crater Lake, Oreg., by G. F. Wright. INLAND EDUCATOR, vol. 4 (June, 1897), p. 209. Crater Lake, by B. W. Evermann. Journ AL OF SCHOOL GEOGRAPHY, vol. 1 (November, 1877), pp. 266–269. Crater Lake, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. - MAZAMA, vol. 1 (1897), pp. 139–150. Description of Crater Lake, by E. M. Wilbur. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 150–161. The discovery and early history of Crater Lake, by M. W. Gorman. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 161–170. The geology of Crater Lake, by J. S. Diller. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 170–203. The August vegetation of Mount Mazama, Oreg., by F. W. Coville. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 204–230. The mammals of Mount Mazama, Oreg., by C. H. Merriam. - vol. 1 (1897), pp. 230–238. U. S. Fish Commission investigations at Crater Lake, by B. W. Evermann. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 239–242. The Mazamas’ Outing of 1896, by C. H. Sholes. NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC MAGAZINE, vol. 8 (February, 1897), pp. 33–48. Crater Lake, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. NATURE, vol. 57 (Feb. 17, 1898), pp. 375–376. Crater Lake, Oreg. - OREGON NATIVE SoN, vol. 1 (July, 1899), pp. 135–137. Legend of Crater Lake, by M. B. Kerr. OUT WEST, vol. 17 (August, 1902), pp. 173–187. The story of Crater Lake, Oreg., by H. W. Fairbanks. OUTING, vol. 31 (December, 1897), pp. 257–260. A pilgrimage to Crater Lake, Oreg., by S. G. Bayne. sº - vol. 11 (December, 1873), pp. 548–554. Klamath Land, by Samuel H. Clarke. OvKRLAND MONTHLY, 2d s., vol. 1 (March, 1883), pp. 295-301. Mountaineering in Oregon, by F. F. Victor. * Contains a short account of a trip to Crater Lake. 2d S., vol. 41 (May, 1903), pp. 334–348. Crater Lake National Park, by Nora Batchelor. PACIFIC MONTHLY, vol. 6 (October, 1901), pp. 187–189. Oregon’s majestic Crater Lake, by D. H. Stovall. * - vol. 6 (October, 1901), pp. 190–191. Wimawita, a legend of Crater Lake, by [.. B. Kerr. PACIFIC NORTHwBST (June, 1896). Crater Lake, by H. L. Wells. Not seen. PACIFIC UNITARIAN (October, 1896). A trip to Crater Lake, by E. M. Wilbur. Not seen. X- PopULAR SCIENCE MonTHLY, vol. 52 (March, 1898), p. 716. Crater Lake, Oreg. CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 5 SCIENCE, vol. 7 (Feb. 26, 1886), pp. 179–182. Crater Lake, Oreg., a proposed national reservation, by C. E. Dutton. n. S., vol. 4 (Sept. 25, 1896), pp. 446–448. Meeting of the Mazamas at Crater Lake, Oreg., by C. H. Merriam. n. S., vol. 15 (Feb. 7, 1902), pp. 203–211. Wreck of Mount Mazama, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. sº AMERICAN, vol. 75 (Dec. 5, 1896), p. 405. Crater Lake, Oreg., by E. M. WILOll]". SUNSET, vol. 9 (May, 1902), pp. 68–73. Crater Lake by night and day, by C. W. Hodgson. vol. 13 (May, 1904), pp. 14–25. In the Klamath country, by G. B. Oceltree. vol. 13 (September, 1904), pp. 395–404. The sea of silence, by Joaquin Miller. TECHNICAL WoRLD, vol. 9 (August, 1908), pp. 655–662. In a drowned volcano's crater, by Rene Bache. +. TRAVELER (November, 1896). The Mazamas at Crater Lake. Not seen. WORLD's Work, vol. 16 (May, 1908), pp. 10250–10261. Playground on a crater's edge, by O. Wilson. RULES AND REGULATIONS, REGULATIONS OF MARCH 30, 1912. By act of Congress approved May 22, 1902, the tract of land bounded north by the parallel 43°4'' north latitude, south by 42°48'' north latitude, east by the meridian 122° west longitude, and west by the meridian 122° 16'' west longitude, having an area of 249 square miles, in the State of Oregon, and including Crater Lake, has been reserved and withdrawn from settlement, occupancy, or sale under the laws of the United States, and dedicated and set apart forever as a public park or pleasure ground for the benefit of the people of the United States, to be known as Crater Lake National Park. The park by said act is placed under the exclusive control of the Secretary of the Interior, and these rules and regulations are made and published in pursuance of the duty imposed on him in regard thereto. 1. It is forbidden to injure, or destroy in any manner, any of the natural curiosities or wonders within the park, or to disturb the mineral deposits in the reservation, except under the conditions prescribed in paragraph 11 of these regulations. 2. It is forbidden to cut or injure any timber growing on the park lands, except for use in the construction of places of entertainment and in connection with the working of located mining claims, or to deface or injure any Government property. Camping parties and others on the reservation will be allowed to use dead or fallen timber for fuel in the discretion of the superintendent. 3. Fires should be lighted only when necessary and completely extinguished when not Tonger required. The utmost care must be exercised at all times to avoid setting fire to the timber and grass. 4. Hunting or killing, wounding or capturing any bird or wild animal on the park lands, except dangerous animals when necessary to prevent them from destroying life or inflicting an injury, is pro- hibited. The outfits, including guns, traps, teams, horses, or means of transportation used by persons engaged in hunting, killing, trapping, ensnaring, or capturing such birds or wild animals, or in possession of game killed on the park lands under other circumstances than 6 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. prescribed above, will be taken up by the superintendent and held subject to the order of the Secretary of the Interior, except in cases where it is shown by satisfactory evidence that the outfit is not the 122°15' 1) ' * f oo°nnſ +3. > -- ========= * * = ---------?–- — tº ºmºn - ºmºmºsºm º ºsmºs sº —º 04'. prºvngs \ 3. f !04' | - “s, Si | 2. S; < °os S; - 26% S- (w Zº O } &Bal; Crater - O f - &Timber Crater *S* 6474 ; or 7360 & Desert Cone - Suff Q 665 § (w S/ &#. ! Co ..ſºs. oasis Spring S i. - | - r §oasis 8utte Q- Şf Dc Sert t 5685 § Q Creek | f S/ t S’ſ , -—T | 46 A i f - :* - l 00 Red Cone Springs eñºg gºne | { ºšov, §Grouse Hill t Sº, ------ * * .” Spy tng 74O1 ^o, k; Cope la 2-T Glacier Pk. o & Cascade | | | | | \ S 6% º Fº º, |- 3. 8 156 tº f it; S ſº < Spring --~~~~ The watchman; ke|| § # s oče A'orº. so:g"“# \ . . . . ." \\ 0 < oS }s N * feet 9. <> %; *śCloudcap feet Sentin o - Tightºn thºs: S- 807 O ...ſº §§§ & Scott Pk, Sºz. 9° %) & sess 'º o § -*. - w § -> / | #2, SSN- § gºver ºt Spring 55 sº ſtill =ºg - O, 9 C G & R S O B u \) r & P : lº, Springſ cºn W E S 7. & EA ſº I r cº © | * Castle Pt. sº j * Sºratºr Hºt º - Arrant ris | G8 5 | sº 4% Union Pk. 7. *| ºr 7698 t | Pumi, f |--—l. e as tºº - - ... So! ThéâM 5MWRAw85NWildcat Camp I 122°15' 10' TRAVEL-G UIDE MAP 3' 122°00' OF THE CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK OREGON 1 O 1 Scale 2 3 4 Miles After Topographic Shcct of Crater Lake National Park by U.S. Geological Survey -º-º-º-º-º: MAP OF CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK, property of the person or persons violating this regulation and the actual owner thereof was not a party to such violation. Firearms will only be permitted in the park on written permission from the superintendent thereof. CRATER, LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 7 5. Fishing with nets, seines, traps, or by the use of drugs or explo- sives, or in any other way than with hook and line, is prohibited. Fishing for purposes of merchandise or profit is forbidden. Fishing may be Pº order of the superintendent in any of the waters of the park, or limited therein to any specified season of the year, until otherwise ordered by the Secretary of the Interior. All fish less than 8 inches in length should at once be returned to the water with the least damage possible to the fish. Fish that are to be retained must be at once killed by a blow on the back of the head or by thrusting a knife or other sharp instrument into the head. 6. No person will be permitted to reside permanently, engage in any business, or erect buildings, etc., upon the Government lands in the park, without permission, in writing, from the Secretary of the Interior. The superintendent may grant authority to competent persons to act as guides and revoke the same in his discretion. No pack trains will be allowed in the park unless in charge of a duly registered guide. 7. Owners of patented lands within the park limits are entitled to the full use .." enjoyment thereof; the boundaries of such lands, however, must be determined and marked and defined, so that they may be readily distinguished from the park lands. . While no limita- tions or conditions are imposed upon the use of such private lands so long as such use does not interfere with or injure the park, private owners must provide against trespass by their stock or cattle, or otherwise, upon the park lands, and all trespasses committed will be punished to the full extent of the law. Stock may be taken over the park lands to patented private lands with the written permission and under the supervision of the superintendent, but such permission and supervision are not required when access to such private lands is had wholly over roads or lands not owned or controlled by the United States. 8. Allowing the running at large, herding, or grazing of cattle or stock of any kind on the Government lands in the park, as well as the driving of such stock or cattle over same, is strictly forbidden, except where authority therefor has been granted by the superintend- ent. All cattle or stock found trespassing on the park H. will be impounded and disposed of as directed in regulations approved March 30, 1912. - 9. No drinking saloon or barroom will be permitted upon Govern- ment lands in the park. º 10. Private notices or advertisements shall not be posted or dis- played on the Government lands within the reservation, except such as may be necessary for the convenience and guidance of the public. 11. The act provides that, under such regulations as the Secretary of the Interior may prescribe, the reservation shall be open “to the location of mining claims and the working of the same.” It was not the purpose of this provision to extend the mining laws to the park without limitation, but only to authorize the location and working of mining claims thereon, under regulations to be prescribed by the Secretary of the Interior, and in such manner as not to interfere with or prejudicially affect the general purpose for which the reservation was established. It is therefore prescribed: (a) That persons desiring to locate mining claims within the park shall enroll their names and addresses with the superintendent of the 8 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. reservation, and shall file with such superintendent a description, in writing, of the land desired to be located. They shall also file with the superintendent evidence that they are severally qualified to make locations under the mining laws, and before entering upon the park for such purpose they must obtain from the Secretary º the Interior through the superintendent a written permit to do so. Such permit will be issued only upon condition that the applicant or applicants therefor, while upon the reservation, will not destroy or damage any game, fish, timber, or natural objects therein, and will strictly observe and comply with the requirements of the law and these regulations. (b) Lands in the park upon which valuable deposits of mineral shall have been or may be found may be located under the mining laws by any person or persons duly qualified and holding a permit such as is described in |. preceding paragraph, and such person or persons, his or their successor or successors in interest, may work the claim or claims so located; but in carrying on the work he or they shall in all respects observe and ..": the provisions of the statute creating the park and with these regulations: Provided, That such person or persons may, as the proper working of such mining claim or claims shall require, be permitted to use, for mining purposes, such timber or stone found upon the land located as in the judgment of the superintendent may be so used without injury or damage to the reservation “as a public park or pleasure ground:” And pro- vided further, That within 30 days after the location of any mining claim within the park, and before development work thereon shall be commenced, a copy of the notice of location shall be filed with the superintendent, together with proof satisfactorily showing that dis- covery of a valuable mineral deposit has been made within the limits of the location, and, if it be a placer location, that every 10-acre tract embraced therein has been found to contain valuable deposits of mineral. - - - - (c) The statute does not authorize the purchase of or the acquisi- tion of the legal title to lands located as mining claims within the park. The rights of the locator or locators, therefore, will be at all times subject to forfeiture upon breach of any of the conditions mentioned in the permit herein provided for, or upon refusal or failure to com- ply with any of the provisions of the statute or of these regulations. (d) Upon breach of any such conditions, or upon refusal or failure to comply in all respects with the provisions of the statute and of these regulations, or where locators of mining claims do not appear to be acting in good faith, or who after location do not work their claims in such manner as to show good faith in the assertion thereof, the superintendent will revoke their permits, forthwith remove them from the park, and report the facts to the Secretary of the Interior. 12. Persons who render themselves obnoxious by disorderly con- duct or bad behavior, or who violate any of the foregoing rules, will be summarily removed from the park and will not be allowed to return without permission, in writing, from the Secretary of the Interior or the superintendent of the park. No lessee or licensee shall retain in his employ any person whose presence in the park shall be deemed and declared by the superin- tendent to be subversive of the good order and management of the reservation. - * CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 9 13. Any person who violates any of the foregoing regulations will be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and, upon conviction, be fined not more than $500, or imprisoned not more than one year, and shall be liable for any loss sustained by the United States as a result of such violation, as provided by the act creating the park. 14. The superintendent designated by the Secretary is hereby authorized and directed to remove all trespassers from the Govern- ment lands in the park and enforce these rules and regulations and all the provisions of the act of Congress aforesaid. REGULATIONS OF MARCH 30, 1912, GOVERNING AUTOMOBILES AND MOTORCYCLES. Pursuant to authority conferred by the act of May 22, 1902 (32 Stats., 202), setting aside certain lands in the State of Oregon as a public park, the following regulations, governing the admission of automobiles into the Crater Lake National Park are hereby estab- lished and made public: 1. No automobile will be permitted within the metes and bounds of the Crater Lake National Park unless the owner thereof secures a written permit from the superintendent or his representative. 2. Applications for permits must show: (a) Name of owner, (b) number of machine, (c) name of driver, and (d) inclusive dates for which permit is desired, not exceeding one year, and be accompanied by a fee of $1 for a single round trip through the park, or a fee of $5 per annum for each machine for personal use, and not for hire. Permits must be presented to the superintendent, or his authorized representative, at the rangers' headquarters on the Government roads. Permittees will not be allowed to do a commercial trans- portation business in the park without a special license therefor from the Secretary of the Interior. All permits granted at any time when automobiles can enter the park will expire on December 31 of the year of issue. 3. The use of automobiles will be permitted on the Government roads from the southern and western boundaries of the park between the hours of 6.30 a. m. and 10.30 a. m., and between the hours of 3.30 p. m. and 6.30 p.m. 4. When teams approach, automobiles will take position on the Outer edge of roadway, regardless of the direction in which they are going, taking care that sufficient room is left on the inside for the pº of teams. : 5. Automobiles will stop when teams approach and remain at rest until teams have passed or until teamsters are satisfied regarding the safety of their teams. 6. Speed will be limited to 6 miles per hour, except on straight stretches where approaching teams will be visible, when, if no teams are in sight, this speed may be increased to the rate indicated on sign boards along the road; in no event, however, shall it exceed 15 miles per hour. 7. Signal with horn will be given at or near every bend to announce to drivers of approaching teams the proximity of an automobile. 8. Teams have the right of way, and automobiles will be backed or º handled, as necessary, so as to enable teams to pass with safety. 10 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 9. Violation of any of the foregoing rules, or the general regulations for the government of the park will cause revocation of permit; will subject the owner of the automobile to any damages occasioned thereby, and to ejectment from the reservation; and be cause for refusal to issue a new permit to the owner without prior sanction in writing from the Secretary of the Interior. 10. All persons passing through the park with automobiles are required to stop at the superintendent's headquarters or the rangers' headquarters and register their names. - 11. These rules are also applicable to motorcycles, which may use the park roads on payment of a fee of $1 for each machine per annum; permits issued therefor shall expire on December 31 of the year of ISSUL6. . - O -*ÈÈÊÊae wewaacțwussy-sea-wºw\\s\\ |IIIllſlºthillºlºſſºſºlſ|[VHºllilºſºlſ|| Œ- Œ Iº Œ E |---3 Œ-- ∞ tae № Œ Į ： |- № ſae №rſ ſae №f Œ* №i ſae ， ！3 Œ Œ Iº # sº tº º ºs ºs º ºr as tº ºr a we wº nº & º ºs º ºs º ºs º º ºs ºs º dº as º ºſ §º Vº § Sº, A:. k- © ： • • ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ <！-- ſiſäiſiſſiſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſ || № aeſ ： tº ſº fººtº ſº ºt "ſºº" [[!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ROESOE \!º.S.}} DN№; LiſtLIITILITĂȚIII !!!!!!!!!!!!！!!!!!!¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡!!!!!!! £ į III \\∞ → → → → → → → → → → → → → → → → → → → → → → → → → → → → → → <~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Rſ.30818032- **---- ja wiſh c ſ MIHĂIȚIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII， III：ſ TīmīImmTm JUN 25 1918 univ. º. # A cisidſ, w, S. * DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR OFFICE oF THE SECRETARY GENERAL INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK SEASON OF 1913 GENERAL STATEMENT. Crater Lake National Park is situated on the summit of the Cas- cade Range in south-central Oregon. It has an area of 159,360 acres and is situated in the midst of a beautiful mountain country, the principal attraction being Crater Lake, a body of water having an area of 20+ square miles (water surface) which is situated in the cal- dera of an extinct volcano. The lake is surrounded by unbroken cliffs which range from 500 to nearly 2,000 feet in height. The col- oring of the water and of the surrounding cliffs presents some of the most striking pictures seen in the western mountain country. The park is under the control of the Secretary of the Interior, who is rep- resented in the actual administration of the park by a superintend- ent and a limited number of park rangers. This park may be reached from Klamath Falls, Chiloquin, Medford, and Ashland on the Southern Pacific Railroad. According to present advices, Klamath Falls is the only point from which regular trans- portation service will be available. Tourists will proceed by bus from Klamath Falls to Upper Klamath Lake, thence by launch to Harriman Lodge, thence by automobile to Crater Lake. Between Klamath Falls and Harriman Lodge the service will be rendered by the Klamath Development Co. āj Klamath Falls, Oreg.); between Harriman Lodge and Crater Lake the service will be per- formed by the Crater Lake Co. (address, Crater Lake, Oreg.) The transportation rates and other information may be obtained by addressing these two companies. It is probable that the Southern Pacific Co. will place through tickets on sale. - Not the least of the attractions at Crater Lake is the splendid fishing. Originally there were no fish in the lake and as only one species of fish have been planted, rainbow trout, the fisherman knows beforehand what he is going to get. They are best caught by fly casting from the vantage points along the shores of the mainland of Wizard island. Many fish are caught by trolling spoon from a rowboat. The fly fishing is well worth while as the fish are very gamey and run from two to ten pounds in weight. - 88030–13 & Tº , ". #T. As 2 - CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. The tourist season extends from June 15 to September 30. The address of the superintendent is Crater Lake, Oreg., during the tourist season and Klamath Falls, Oreg., during the §lº. of the year. General information may be obtained from the superintend- ent and complaints should be addressed to him. - ºS 23& [ | ... - T - ºr----- f i tºwagon ºf º NATION AL; # | ,'Q 4. - + 4. 4. i Mt. McLaughlin § S{SKIYOU MOUNTA|NS OREGON - — — —--- * * * * * * * * * - - - * * em as amº- - - - - - -m ºs sº smºº sº sº - - - - - - * * * - - - - - as CALIFORNIA x S_0 Rlamath Hot Springs i IQ am a t/ ; MAP SHOWING ROUTES TO CRATER LAIKE. HOTEL AND CAMPS, Automobiles are allowed in the park under the regulations given on pages 10 and 11. The Crater Lake Co., under a concession from the Department of the Interior, operates camps, but every person is at liberty to provide his own means of transportation and to camp, sub- ject to the regulations given on pages 6 to 11. CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. - 3 At Crater Lake Lodge on the rim of the lake guests are furnished with comfortable beds in floored tents. Meals are served in a frame building pending the º of the lodge. At Camp Arant, 5 miles elow the rim of rater Lake, the Crater Lake Co. maintains a camp for the accommodation of guests, a general store for the sale of provisions and campers' supplies, and a livery barn. The authorized rates are as follows: Authorized rates, Crater Lake Co. Meals at Camp Arant or Crater Lake Lodge. Single meals 2 or more meals, each Beds, per day, at Camp Arant or Crater Lake Lodge, per person. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. Board and lodging, per day, at Camp Arant or Crater Lake Lodge, per person. - 3. Board and lodging, per week, at Camp Arant or Crater Lake Lodge, per person. Children under 12 years, half rates. Unfurnished tents for campers, per day Furnished tents for campers (no cooking utensils), per day per person. . . . . . . 1. a se sº es = * = e s = * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * = Automobile transportation within the park, per mile. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 Saddle horses, pack animals, and burros, per hour--------------. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 Saddle horses, pack animals, and burros, per day. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5. 00 Launch trip, Wizard Island and return, per person - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 1. 00 Launch trip around Wizard Island and Phantom Ship and return (about 15 miles), per person - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 2. 50 Launch charter, per hour--------------------------------------------------- 5. 00 Launch charter, per day.--------------------------------------------------. 20. 00 Rowboats, per hour-------------------------------------------------------- . 50 Rowboats, per day. ------------------------------------------------------- 2. 50 Rowboats with detachable motor, per hour. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. 50 Rowboats with detachable motor, per day-------------. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10. 00 Provisions, tourist supplies, gasoline, motor, hay, and grain at reasonable rateS. PRINCIPAL POINTS OF INTEREST. Distances from Camp Arant to principal points in park. Distance and direc- |Elevation Name. tion from above | Best means of reaching. Temarks. Camp sea level. Arant. - Miles. Feet. Camp Arant. . . . . . . . . . ------------- 6,016 || ----------------------. At this point are located superin- tendent’s headquarters, post ; park ranger station, and 101,621. Crater Lake. . . . . . . . . . . . 5 NE 6, 177 || Auto or wagon. . . . . . . . Beautiful Scenery; good fishing. Wizard Island.... . . . . . . 7 NE-- - - - - 6,940 || Auto and boat . . . . . . . . Extinct volcano; crater in sum- mit. Phantom Ship . . . . . . . . . 8 NE... . . . 6,339 . . . . . do. . . . . . . . . . ------ Columns of rock 200 feet high re- sembling ship. Pinnacles... ----------. 15 E-------|------- . . . Horseback. . . . . . . . . . . . 500 pinnacles; fine scenery; good Camping. Anna Creek Canyon....| 0 to 8 SE.. 5,000 || Auto or wagon. . . . . . . . 500 feet wide, 500 feet deep. Creek to 6, 116 in bottom; good scenery. Anna Creek Falls. . . . . . 6 SE . . . . . . 5,480 | . . . . . do. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Waterfall 60 feet; good scenery. Garden of the Gods. ...| 13 SE. . . . . 6,000 |. . . . . do. . . . .----------- Waterfall, meadows, Creek in bot- tom; good scenery. Union Peak. . . . . . . . . . . . 5 SW . 7, 698 Horseback. . . . . . . . . . . . Fine peak; good scenery. Victor Rock.-- - - - - - - - - - 5 N. . . . . . . 7, 200 || Auto or wagon. . . . . . . . Best viewpoint of lake. Watchman Peak. . . . . . . 9 N. . . . . . . 8,025 | Wagon or horseback. ..] Fine scenery. Glacier Peak. . . . . . . . . . . 10 N. . . . . . 8, 156 | . . . . . do. . . . .----------- Do. Garfield Peak. . . . . . . . . . 6 NE. . . . . . 8,060 || Auto and on foot. . . . . . Do. Scott Peak. . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 NE 8,938 . Horseback. . . . . . . . . . . . Highest point in park. 4 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. For trips to any of the above-named points in the park the ordinary outing clothing will be sufficient. . For trips to some of the more remote points, some camp equipage, pack horses, and a guide will be necessary. Saddle horses, pack animals, and necessary equipments can usually be obtained in the nearby valleys, and guides can also usually be secured when wanted. MAP. . A detailed topographic map of the park, on a scale of 1 mile to the inch, may be purchased from the Director of the Geological Survey, Washington, B. C., for 10 cents. This map has a description of the lake on the back. LITERATURE. GovKRNMENT PUBLICATIONs. DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR. The following publications may be obtained from the Secretary of the Interior: Annual Report of the Superintendent of the Crater Lake National Park. Annual administrative report. Contains no descriptive matter. General information regarding Crater Lake National Park; season of 1913. 10 pp. (This circular.) SUPERINTENDENT OF DOCUMENTS. The following publication may be purchased from the Superin- tendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washing- ton, D. C.: Geological history of Crater Lake, by J. S. Diller. 1912. 24 pages, illustrated. 10 CentS. - BOOKS. DILLER, J. S., and PATTON, H. B. Geology and petrography of Crater Lake National Park. Professional Paper No. 3, U. S. Geological Survey. 1902, 167 pp. FINCK, H. T. Pacific coast scenic tour. 1890. 309 pp., illustrated. Crater Lake on pp. 157–158; Yellowstone on pp. 279–293; Mount Rainier on pp. 209–216; Yosemite on pp. 81–107. FOUNTAIN, PAUL. The eleven eaglets of the west. 1906. 362 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 46–49; Yellowstone on pp. 173–195; Yosemite on pp. 21–27; Mount Rainier on pp. 110–112. HERBERTson, F. D. and A. J. Descriptive geography from original sources: North America. 1901. 252 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 166–167; Yellowstone on pp. 171–180; Yosemite on pp. 194–196. RUssell, I. C. Lakes of North America. 1895. 125 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 20–21. —. Volcanoes of North America. 1897. 346 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 235–236; Mount Rainier on pp. 241–245. STEEL, W. G. The mountains of Oregon. 1890. 112 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 12–33; Mount Rainier on pp. 23–51; 55–65. VICTOR, FRANCES FULLER. Atlantis Arisen. 1891. 412 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 179–183. - CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARFC. 5 IMAGAZINE ARTICLES. AMERICAN Civic Association (Washington, D. C.) NATIONAL PARKs, 32 pages. Contains “National Parks, the need of the future,” by James Bryce; Address on a Bureau of National Parks, by W. H. Taft; Address on a Bureau of National Parks, by Walter L. Fisher; “Are National Parks worth while,” by J. H. McFarland. AMERICAN Journal of SCIENCE, 4th S., vol. 3 (March, 1897), pp. 165–172. Crater Lake, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. - AMERICAN NATURALIST, vol. 22 (November, 1888), pp. 996–1005. Sketches of the Cascade Mountains of Oregon, by E. D. Cope. ANNALS of THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF POLITICAL AND SOCIAL SCIENCE, vol. 35 (March, 1910), pp. 1–12. The parks and recreation facilities in the United States, by John Nolen. vol. 35 (March, 1910), pp. 15–24. Our national parks and reservations, by W. E. Curtis. APPALACHIA, vol. 12 (July, 1911), pp. 213–226. A western mountaineering Summer, by E. W. Harnden. ATLANTIC MonTHLY, vol. 81 (January, 1883), pp. 15–28. The wild parks and reserva- tions of the West, by John Muir. CoAST, vol. 8 (July, 1904), pp. 29–30. Crater Lake, by H. W. Grubbe. CountRY LIFE, vol. 23 (January, 1913), pp. 33–36. Touring in our national parks, by E. A. Mills. - For ESTRY AND IRRIGATION, vol. 9 (May, 1903), pp. 236–240. Crater Lake National Park, by J. M. Baltimore. - Good RoADS AND CYCLIST (October, 1896). Awheel to Crater Lake, by E. M. Wilbur. HARPER's WEEKLY, vol. 40 (Sept. 19, 1896), p. 932. Crater Lake, by G. W. Kirk- Ill2.Il. vol. 41 (June 5, 1897), pp. 563–567. The national parks and forest reservations, by John Muir. . INDEPENDENT, vol. 49 (Feb. 25, 1897), p. 240. Crater Lake, Oreg., by G. F. Wright. INLAND EDUCATOR, vol. 4 (June, 1897), p. 209. Crater Lake, by B. W. Evermann. Journal of SCHOOL GEOGRAPHY, vol. 1 (November, 1877), pp. 266—269. Crater Lake, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. MAZAMA, vol. 1 (1897), pp. 139–150. Description of Crater Lake, by E. M. Wilbur. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 150–161. The discovery and early history of Crater Lake, by M. W. Gorman. - vol. 1 (1897), pp. 161–170. The geology of Crater Lake, by J. S. Diller. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 170–203. The August vegetation of Mount Mazama, Oreg., by F. W. Coville. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 204–230. The mammals of Mount Mazama, Oreg., by C. H. Merriam. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 230–238. U. S. Fish Commission investigations at Crater Lake, by B. W. Evermann. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 239–242. The Mazamas' Outing of 1896, by C. H. Sholes. NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC MAGAZINE, vol. 8 (February, 1897), pp. 33–48. Crater Lake, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. - - - vol. 23 (June, 1912), pp. 531–579. Our national parks, by L. F. Schmeckebier. NATURE, vol. 57 (Feb. 17, 1898), pp. 375–376. Crater Lake, Oreg. OREGON NATIVE SON, vol. 1 (July, 1899), pp. 135–137. Legend of Crater Lake, by M. B. Kerr. OUT WEST, vol. 17 (August, 1902), pp. 173–187. The story of Crater Lake, Oreg., by H. W. Fairbanks. UUTING, vol. 31 (December, 1897), pp. 257–260. A pilgrimage to Crater Lake, Oreg., by S. G. Bayne. vol. 11 (December, 1873), pp. 548–554. Klamath Land, by Samuel H. Clarke. 6 - CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. OUTLOOK, vol. 95 (May 28, 1910), pp. 157–169, Scenery as a national asset, by Allen Chamberlain. vol. 100 (Feb. 3, 1912), p. 246, A national park service. vol. 102 (Dec. 14, 1912), pp. 811–815. National parks, the need of the future, by James Bryce. OverLAND MONTHLY, 2d s., vol. 1 (March, 1883), pp. 295-301, Mountaineering in Oregon, by F. F. Victor. Contains a short account of a trip to Crater Lake. 2d S., vol. 41 (May, 1903), pp. 334–348. Crater Lake National Park, by Nora Batchelor. 2d S., vol. 60 (October, 1912), pp. 393-398, Klamath and Crater Lakes, by R. W. Neighbor. PACIFIC MonTHLY, vol. 6 (October, 1901), pp. 187–189. Oregon’s majestic Crater Lake, by D. H. Stovall. vol. 6 (October, 1901), pp. 190–191. Wimawita, a legend of Crater Lake, by M. B. Kerr. - PACIFIC NORTHwBST (June, 1896). Crater Lake, by H. L. Wells. PACIFIC UNITARIAN (October, 1896). A trip to Crater Lake, by E. M. Wilbur. PoPULAR SCIENCE MonTHLY, vol. 52 (March, 1898), p. 716. Crater Lake, Oreg. vol. 80 (June, 1912), pp. 531–547. The national parks from the scientific and educational side, by L. F. Schmeckebier. REVIEW OF REVIEws, vol. 40 (July, 1909), pp. 44–48. The Nation’s playgrounds, by G. O. Smith. SCIENCE, vol. 7 (Feb. 26, 1886), pp. 179–182. Crater Lake, Oreg., a proposed national reservation, by C. E. Dutton. n. S., vol. 4 (Sept. 25, 1896), pp. 446–448. Meeting of the Mazamas at Crater Lake, Oreg., by C. H. Merriam. n. S., vol. 15 (Feb. 7, 1902), pp. 203–211. Wreck of Mount Mazama, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. ScIENTIFIC AMERICAN, vol. 75 (Dec. 5, 1896), p. 405. Crater Lake, Oreg., by E. M. Wilbur. SUNSET, vol. 9 (May, 1902), pp. 68–73. Crater Lake by night and day, by C. W. Hodgson. . —— vol. 13 (May, 1904), pp. 14–25. In the Klamath country, by G. B. Oceltree. vol. 13 (September, 1904), pp. 395–404. The sea of silence, by Joaquin Miller. TECHNICAL WoRLD, vol. 9 (August, 1908), pp. 655–662. In a drowned volcano's crater, by Rene Bache. —— vol. 17 (July, 1912), pp. 627–628. Lowering a boat into Crater Lake. TRAVELER (November, 1896). The Mazamas at Crater Lake. WoRLD's Work, vol. 16 (May, 1908), pp. 10250–10261. Playground on a crater's edge, by O. Wilson. vol. 24 (May, 1912), pp. 68–77. Unknown wonders of our national parks. RULES AND REGULATIONS. REGULATIONS OF MARCH 30, 1912. By act of Congress approved May 22, 1902, the tract of land bounded north by the º 43°4'' north latitude, south by 42°48'' north latitude, east by the meridian 122° west longitude, and west by the meridian , 122° 16'' west longitude, having an area of 249 square miles, in the State of Oregon, and including Crater Lake, has been reserved and withdrawn from settlement, occupancy, or sale CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. { 7 under the laws of the United States, and dedicated and set apart forever as a public park or pleasure ground for the benefit of the people of the United States, to be known as Crater Lake National Park, The park by said act is placed under the exclusive control of the Secretary of the Interior, and these rules and regulations are made i. published in pursuance of the duty imposed on him in regard thereto. 1. It is forbidden to injure, or destroy in any manner, any of the natural curiosities or wonders within the park, or to disturb the mineral deposits in the reservation, except under the conditions prescribed in paragraph 11 of these regulations. 2. It is forbidden to cut or injure any timber growing on the park lands, except for use in the construction of places of entertainment and in connection with the working of located mining claims, or to deface or injure any Government property. Camping parties and others on the reservation will be allowed to use dead or fallen timber for fuel in the discretion of the superintendent. 3. Fires should be lighted only when necessary and completely extinguished when not longer required. The utmost care must be exercised at all times to avoid setting fire to the timber and grass. 4. Hunting or killing, wounding or capturing any bird or wild animal on the park lands, except dangerous animals when necessary to prevent them from destroying life or inflicting an injury, is pro- hibited. The outfits, including guns, traps, teams, horses, or means of transportation used by persons engaged in "...i killing, trap- ping, ensnaring, or capturing such birds or wild animals, or in posses- sion of game killed on the park lands under other circumstances than prescribed above, will be taken up by the superintendent and held subject to the order of the Secretary of the Interior, except in cases where it is shown by satisfactory evidence that the outfit is not the property of the person or persons violating this regulation and the actual owner thereof was not a party to such violation. Firearms will only be permitted in the park on written permission from the superintendent thereof. - 5. Fishing with nets, Seines, traps, or by the use of drugs or explo- sives, or in any other way than with hook and line, is prohibited. Fishing for purposes of merchandise or profit is forbidden. Fishing may be prohibited by order of the superintendent in any of the waters of the park, or limited therein to any specified season of the year, until otherwise ordered by the Secretary of the Interior. All fish less than 8 inches in length should at once be returned to the water with the least damage possible to the fish. Fish that are to be retained must be at once killed by a blow on the back of the head or by thrusting a knife or other sharp instrument into the head. 6. No person will be permitted to reside permanently, engage in any business, or erect buildings, etc., upon the Government lands in the park, without permission, in writing, from the Secretary of the Interior. The superintendent may grant authority to competent persons to act as guides and revoke the same in his discretion. No pack trains will be allowed in the park unless in charge of a duly registered guide. 7. Owners of patented lands within the park limits are entitled to the full use and enjoyment thereof; the boundaries of such lands, however, must be determined and marked and defined, so that they 8 - CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARFC. may be readily distinguished from the park lands. While no limita- tions or conditions are imposed upon the use of such private lands so long as such does not interfere with or injure the park, private 122°15' 10 * 5* 122°00' 43 E- ==s=== ==============;-- ==}=-–-— * sº ge #% 04'. Springs N- Şs ,' !64’ --> \ Si | <> Nº 4 | *> Ší tº sº °os S; cº & (v As - ſ: Bald Crater f Timber Crater § § 6474 O # 6: & 736O. & Desert Cone - § Q 665 i S; (w S; &. - Co Js. Oasis Spring * S i. | * Oasis Butte o, S A. g f IDesert §§ 5685 § Q *~creek | $f & t N * St | ; A d —# 143, | Red Cone Springs º jou g ſ % . gCrouse Hill * L------" r - 7401 º s C R A T E R | |-- ~~~~ - N -: YA wº. g Llao Rock à - | ſº Nº. soºk a . | N S$ 2% T g & | Fº S. A. * cº Glacier Pk. g &e - 81 56 - |->| ul lić t --~~~ The Watchman ** &rº l'ºff--------> 8025 §§ & | ſº &. W H | { #ation of surface 6377 t * g / / t & & º atest known depth 1996'ſ oudcap | * * TightningW. 807O Spring Scoºk.g g #A 43. 5' S->" J | NJ ; Crater I r f © t d r Mºs 2TM | “º .." s "cs *6950 iº * vow sº 3. - Nºv 3Spring | S$ 2 Crater Iºt | I t ſº Arrant Pt; 1 . 681 & - | | Cra § Pk. e g 7265 | º | 43. _Union Pk. ;43. º ºf 7698 "Spring |so t g - & Pumi | *: Baid Top $ L — 6220& $4 i 122°16' 10' TRAVEL-GUIDE MAP 9' 122°00' OF TEIE CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK OREGON 1 O 1 Scale 2 3 4 Miles After Topographic Sheet of Crater Lake National Park by U.S. Geological Survey tº-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º: ſº MAP OF CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. owners, must provide against trespass by their stock or cattle, or otherwise, upon the park lands, and all trespasses committed will be punished to the full extent of the law. Stock may be taken over the CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 9 park lands to patented private lands with the written permission and under the supervision of the superintendent, but such permission and supervision are not required when access to such private lands is had wholly over roads or lands not owned or controlled by the United States. - 8. Allowing the running at large, herding, or grazing of cattle or stock of any kind on the Government lands in the park, as well as the driving of such stock or cattle over same, is strictly forbidden, except where authority therefor has been granted by the superintend- ent. All cattle or stock found trespassing on the park lands will be impounded and disposed of as directed in regulations approved March 30, 1912. . - 9. No drinking saloon or barroom will be permitted upon Govern- ment lands in the park. 10. Private notices or advertisements shall not be posted or dis- played on the Government lands within the reservation, except such as may be necessary for the convenience and guidance of the public. 11. The act provides that, under such regulations as the Secretary of the Interior may prescribe, the reservation shall be open “to the location of mining claims and the working of the same.” It was not the purpose of this provision to extend the mining laws to the park without limitation, but only to authorize the location and working of mining claims thereon, under regulations to be prescribed by the Secretary of the Interior, and in such manner as not to interfere with or prejudicially affect the general purpose for which the reservation was established. It is therefore prescribed: (a) That persons desiring to locate mining claims within the park shall enroll their names and addresses with the superintendent of the reservation, and shall file with such superintendent a description, in writing, of the land desired to be located. They shall also file with the superintendent evidence that they are severally qualified to make locations under the mining laws, and before entering º the park for such purpose they must obtain from the Secretary of the Interior through the superintendent a written permit to do so. Such permit will be issued only upon condition that the applicant or applicants therefor, while upon the reservation, will not destroy or damage any game, fish, timber, or natural objects therein, and will strictly observe and comply with the requirements of the law and these regulations. (b) Lands in the park upon which valuable deposits of mineral shall have been or may be found may be located under the mining laws by any person or persons duly qualified and holding a permit such as is described in the preceding paragraph, and such person or persons, his or their successor or successors in interest, may work the claim or claims so located; but in carrying on the work he or they shall in all respects observe and comply with the provisions of the statute creating the park and with these regulations: Provided, That such person or persons may, as the proper working of such mining claim or claims shall require, be permitted to use, for mining purposes, such timber or stone found upon the land located as in the judgment of the superintendent may be so used without injury or damage to the reservation, “as a public park or pleasure ground:” And pro- vided further, That within 30 #. after the location of any mining claim within the park, and before development work thereon shal be commenced, a copy of the notice of location shall be filed with the 10 - CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. superintendent, together with proof satisfactorily showing that dis- covery of a valuable mineral deposit has been made within the limits of the location, and, if it be a placer location, that every 10-acre tract embraced therein has been found to contain valuable deposits of mineral. - (c) The statute does not authorize the purchase of or the acquisi- tion of the legal title to lands located as mining claims within the park. The rights of the locator or locators, therefore, will be at all times subject to forfeiture upon breach of any of the conditions mentioned in . ermit herein provided for, or upon refusal or failure to com— ply with any of the provisions of the statute or of these regulations. (d) Upon breach of any such conditions, or upon refusal or failure to comply in all respects with the provisions of the statute and of these regulations, or where locators of mining claims do not appear to be acting in good faith, or who after location do not work their claims in such manner as to show good faith in the assertion thereof, the superintendent will revoke their permits, forthwith remove them from the park, and report the facts to the Secretaly of the Interior. 12. Persons who render themselves obnoxious by disorderly con- duct or bad behavior, or who violate any of the foregoing rules, will be summarily removed from the park and will not be allowed to return without permission, in writing, from the Secretary of the Interior or the superintendent of the park. No lessee or licensee shall retain in his employ any person whose presence in the park shall be deemed and declared by the superin- tendent to be subversive of the good order and management of the reservation. 13. Any person who violates any of the foregoing regulations will be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and, upon conviction, be fined not more than $500, or imprisoned not more than one year, and shall be liable for any loss sustained by the United States as a result of such violation, as provided by the act creating the park. 14. The superintendent designated y the Secretary is hereby authorized and directed to remove aſ trespassers from the Gov- ernment lands in the park and enforce these rules and regulations and all the provisions of the act of Congress aforesaid. - REGULATIONS OF MARCH 30, 1912, GOVERNING AUTOMOBILES AND MOTOR, CYCLES. Pursuant to authority conferred by the act of May 22, 1902 (32 Stats., 202), setting aside certain lands in the State of Oregon as a public park, the following regulations, governing the admission of ... into the Crater Lake National Park are hereby estab- lished and made public: 1. No automobile will be permitted within the metes and bounds of the Crater Lake National Park unless the owner thereof secures a written permit from the superintendent or his representative. 2. Applications for permits must show: (a) Name of owner, (b) number of machine, (c) name of driver, and (d) inclusive dates for which permit is desired, not exceeding one year, and be accompanied by a fee of $1 for a single round trip through the park, or a fee of $5 per annum for each machine for personal use, and not for hire. CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. * - 11 Permits must be presented to the superintendent, or his author- ized representative, at the rangers' headquarters on the Government roads. Permittees will not be allowed to do a commercial trans- portation business in the park without a special license therefor from the Secretary of the Interior. All permits granted at any time when automobiles can enter the park will expire on December 31 of the year of issue. . . 3. The use of automobiles will be permitted on the Government roads from the southern and western boundaries of the park between the hours of 6.30 a. m. and 10.30 a.m., and between the hours of 3.30 p.m. and 6.30 p.m. - 4. When teams approach, automobiles will take position on the outer edge of roadway, regardless of the direction in which they are going, taking care that sufficient room is left on the inside for the passage of teams. - 5. Automobiles will stop when teams approach and remain at rest until teams have passed or until teamsters are satisfied regarding the safety of their teams. - 6. Speed will be limited to 6 miles per hour, except on straight stretches where approaching teams will be visible, when, if no teams are in sight, this speed may be increased to the rate indicated on sign- boards along the road; in no event, however, shall it exceed 15 miles per hour. 7. Signal with horn will be given at or near every bend to announce to drivers of approaching teams the proximity of an automobile. 8. Teams have the right of way, and automobiles will be backed or otherwise handled, as necessary, so as to enable teams to pass with safety. - 9. Violation of any of the foregoing rules, or the general regulations for the government of the park, will cause revocation of permit; will subject the owner of the automobile to any damages occasioned thereby, and to ejectment from the reservation; and be cause for refusal to issue a new permit to the owner without prior sanction in writing from the Secretary of the Interior. 10. All persons passing through the park with automobiles are required to stop at the superintendent's headquarters or the rangers' headquarters and register their names. 11. These rules are also applicable to motor cycles, which may use the park roads on payment of a fee of $1 for each machine per annum; permits issued therefor shall expire on December 31 of the year of 1SSU16. May 26, 1913. O WASHINGTON : GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE : 1913 CEK ºv. 1.13 RARY , C & 68.2 JUNIl 1914 L. 5 DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR OFFICE OF THE SECRETARY GENERAL INFORMATION CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK SEASON OF 1914 GENERAL STATEMENT. Crater Lake National Park is located on the summit of the Cas- cade Range in southern Oregon. It has an area of 159,360 acres and is situated in the midst of a beautiful mountain country, the principal attraction being Crater Lake, a body of water having an area of 20+ square miles (water surface) which is situated in the cal- dera of an extinct volcano. The lake is surrounded by unbroken cliffs which range from 500 to nearly 2,000 feet in height. The col- oring of the water and of the surrounding cliffs presents some of the most striking pictures seen in the western mountain country. The . park is under the control of the Secretary of the Interior, who is rep- resented in the actual administration of the park by a superintendent and a limited number of park rangers. - s f This park may be reached from Klamath Falls, Chiloquin, Med- ford, and Ashland on the Southern Pacific Railroad. There is train service between Klamath Falls and Chiloquin only on Monday, Wednesday, and Saturday. The Southern Pacific Co. will sell excur- sion tickets to Crater Lake from July 1 to September 25, inclusive. Rates may be obtained from local agents. Southern Pacific local and joint excursion tariff No. 30 (summer excursion fares, 1914) quotes a railroad and stage rate of $28.40 from San Francisco to Crater Lake and return by way of Chiloquin. On page 17 of this tariff is the following note: * Tickets may be sold to Chiloquin at $9 less than fares shown to Crater Lake via Chiloquin. Agents selling thusly to Chiloquin should detach stage coupons Chiloquin to Crater Lake and return, and Send to auditor of passenger accounts. Passengers holding Chiloquin tickets or Crater Lake tickets may make their own stage, arrangements from Chiloquin or Crater Lake to Medford, Oreg., whence the return portion of their rail tickets will be honored without further extra charge. The stage fare from Chiloquin to Medford via Crater Lake is $13.50. If passengers hold Crater Lake tickets the stage company will honor the Crater Lake-Chiloquin coupon to Medford on payment of $4.50. 41713°–14 2 - CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PARK, * f : Tariff circular No. O. L. 513, Southern Pacific Co. (local and joint summer excursion fares, 1914), Quotes the following railroad and stage rates from Portland to Crater Lake: - _–~ &stle W Q) .. § 3 Prospect hº i Å $ hº hiloquin Klamath Hot Springs MAP SHOWING ROUTES TO CRATER LAKE. Portland to Crater Lake, going and returning via Medford, $31.20; Portland to Crater Lake, going and returning via Weed and Chilo- guin, $32; Portland to Crater Lake, going via Medford and return- ing via Chiloquin and Weed, or vice versa, $31.65; Portland to Medford and return, $13.20. CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 3 Section 34 of circular 2539 of the Southern Pacific Co. contains the following regulation regarding stop-overs to visit Crater Lake: Thirty day, all-year tourist, or summer excursion round-trip tickets covering passage between Roseville or Davis, Cal., or points beyond, and Portland, o - 04' • * z "ro | | * \|_% f Toº! & N} *, S; & %2 S; ºf Çs in y cº ..Bald Crater - # - Timber Crater QS ; § 6474. • * * $". wºrk.9% Desert Cone - f §º ºf 6651 twº ºu 3d/ Zºº. S \º jº, Ş; Co #3 & Oasis Spring S / • *Oasis Butte &. # * º 5685 S/ Q **º-screek S; S; S; __-T O Q , 43, / ſ Q 00 Red Cone 43 Red cone spring.” º ragſ *::: HH! off YS, -----" " >S. ~\ % 7401 - 3%. C N * 6% Glacier Pºš Copel |_2^ - 6. - % Šć - r --- $r 81 56 6% º % à > S t *~. The watchman; jº § Yºr------- 8025 † : * ; Nº - <> w É º - - -- % - o o º § & 917. ce }% ... Tº WVN-3:22. êitjñá i scºrek º Aſºº CO - <& & * §§ §3. Tº ãº"S º * 89.38 ; | © cº & xSº © SW & Crater Lake Arrant Pt \ 6815 © yº º 43 º, Union Pk. & 4% 30 *:ST7695 6 Š Pumic Bald Top 622O * & . f - * Ş. r SOUTHE PAW swrhaw8AS Wildcat Camp 122°15 19/ 3/ iº90' SCALE g t O 1 2 3. 4 Mli-E8 - - Añºſºphic Seºrakº Mational Park by U.S. Geological Surve = MAP OF CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. Oreg., or points beyond, will be honored in direction they read any day from July 1 to September 25 of each year via Weed, Cal., to Klamath Falls or Chilo- quin, Oreg., and from Medford, Oreg., or vice versa, without additional charge, when passengers desire to visit Crater Lake National Park, Oreg. 4 - CRATER LAKE, NATIONAL PARK. Between Chiloquin and Medford, Oreg., passengers must pay their own transportation expense, Passengers desiring to make the side trip should so inform train conductor into Chiloquin or Medford, as may be. The latter will indorse tickets on back “Off at Klamath Falls” or “Off at Chiloquin " or “Off at Medford,” as may be, showing train number and date, thereafter signing his name. Baggage.—Hand baggage not to exceed 25 pounds in weight will be trans- ported with each whole-fare passenger free of charge between Klamath Falls Or Chiloquin and Medford. EXCeSS baggage charges will be at rate of 2 cents per pound. Trunks or other heavy baggage will not be handled over the route shown, necessitating their transportation over Southern Pacific direct. See baggage tariff No. 2, I. C. C. No. 2, C. R. C. No. 1, O. R. C. No 1 (H. C. Engle, agent), supplements thereto or reissues thereof, relative waiving charge for storage of baggage at specified points for passengers making Crater Lake National Park trip as above. Not the least of the attractions at Crater Lake is the splendid fishing. Originally there were no fish in the lake, and as only one species of fish have been planted (rainbow trout), the fisherman knows beforehand what he is going to get. They are best caught by fly casting from the vantage points along the shores of the main- land or Wizard Island. Many fish are caught by trolling spoon from a rowboat. The fly fishing is well worth while, as the fish are ver gamey and run from 2 to 10 pounds in weight. - Persons desiring to fish in the waters of Crater Lake National Park must obtain a fishing license under the laws of the State of Oregon. A license may be obtained by any person of the age of 14 years or more, either a resident or a nonresident of the State of Oregon, who shall apply. in person or who shall send an applica- tion to the county clerk, which is signed by two freeholders of the State of Oregon. In this application must be set forth his residence, age, height, weight, occupation, color of hair, and color of eyes. The fee; for this license is $1. All fishing must be done in conformity with the State laws regarding open season, size of fish, and limit of catch. - - The tourist season extends from July 1 to September 30. The address of the superintendent is Crater Lake, Oreg., during the tourist season and Portland, Oreg., during the balance of the year. General information may be obtained from the Superintendent, and complaints should be addressed to him. TRANSPORTATION. The Crater Lake Co. operates a triweekly automobile service be- tween Medford and Crater Lake and between Chiloquin and Crater Lake as follows: - Autos leave the Hotels Medford and Nash, Medford, at 9 a. m. Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, stop for lunch at Prospect, and reach Crater Lake in time for 6 o'clock dinner. Returning, leave Crater Lake at 9 a. m. Tuesday, Thursday, and Saturday, reaching Medford in time to connect with the outgoing evening trains. Autos leave Crater Lake for Chiloquin at 9 a. m. Monday, Wednes- day, and Saturday, connecting with the local Southern Pacific train from Klamath Falls. Returning, leave Chiloquin at 1 p.m. the same day and reach Crater Lake in time for 6 o'clock dinner. • CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK. 5 Automobile rates from Medford and Chiloquim to Crater Lake. Medford to Crater Lake and return $18.00 One way (either direction) 10.00 Chiloquin to Crater Lake and return----------- 9. O0 One way (either direction) _ 5.00 Medford to Crater Lake, thence to Chiloquin, or Vice Versa—------------ 13. 50 HOTEL AND CAMPS, Automobiles are allowed in the park under the regulations given on pages 13 and 14. The Crater Lake Co., under a concession from the Department of the Interior, operates a camp 5 miles from the lake and a hotel and camp on the rim of the lake, but every person is at liberty to provide his own means of transportation and to camp, Subject to the regulations given on pages 10 to 13. At Crater Lake Lodge, on the rim of the lake, guests are furnished with beds in floored tents. A stone and frame hotel is being con- structed, and it is expected that the kitchen and the dining room will be in service early in the season and that the bedrooms will be com- pleted before the season closes. At Camp Arant, 5 miles below the rim of Crater Lake, the Crater Lake Co. maintains a camp for the accommodation of guests, a general store for the sale of provisions and campers' supplies, and a livery barn. The authorized rates are as follows: Authorized rates, Crater Lake Co. Meals at Camp Arant Or Crater Lake LOdge : Single meals $1.00 TWO Or more meals, each . 75 Beds, per day, at Camp Arant or Crater Lake Lodge, per person________ 1. 00 Board and lodging, per day, at Camp Arant or Crater Lake Lodge, Per pel'SOD––––––––––––––––––––––– –– 3.25 Board and lodging, per week, at Camp Arant or Crater Lake Lodge, per person----------------------------------------- 17. 50 Children under 12 years, half rates. - Unfurnished tents for campers, per day - - - 1. 00 Furnished tents for Campers (no cooking utensils), per day per person___ 1.00 Automobile transportation within the park, per mile . 10 Saddle horses, pack animals, and burros, per hour---------------------- . 50 Saddle horses, pack animals, and burros, per day— __ 5.00 Launch trip, Wizard Island and return, per person º 1, 00 Launch trip around Wizard Island and Phantom Ship and return (about 15 miles), per person---------------------------------------------- 2. 50 Launch charter, per hour--------------------------------------------- 5.00 Launch charter, per day------------------------------ - 20. 00 ROW boats, per hour------------------ . 50 Rowboats, per day--------------------------------------------------- 2. 50 Rowboats with detachable motor, per hour---------------------------- 2. 50 Rowboats With detachable motor, per day------------------------------ 10, 00 Provisions, tourist Supplies, gasoline, motor, hay, and grain at reason- able rateS. CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. PRINCIPAL POINTS OF INTEREST. Distances from Camp Arant to principal points in park. Distance and direc- |Elevation Name. tion from above | Best means of reaching. Remarks. Camp sea level. Arant. Miles Feet. Camp Arant-----------|------------ 6,016 |------------------------ At this point are located superin- - tendent's headquarters, post - ; park ranger station, and O1561. Qrater Lake.----------. 5 NE...... 6, 177 || Auto or Wagon........ Beautiful scenery; good fishing. Wizard Island......... 7 NE... - - - 6,940 || Auto and boat........ ºt volcano; crater in sum- IIlll. Phantom Ship. . . . . . . . . 8 NE 6,339 ..... do---------------- | Columns of rock 162 feet high, re- e sembling ship. Pinnacles...----------. 15 B------|---------- Horseback -----------. Many pinnacles; fine scenery; good Camping. Anna Creek Canyon....| 0 to 8 SE 5,000 || Auto or Wagon - - - - - - - - 500 feet, wide, 500 feet deep. to 6,116 Creek in bottom; good scenery. Anna Creek Falls - - - - - - 6 SE - - - - - - 5,480 |- - - - - do---------------- Waterfall, 60 feet; good scenery. Garden of the Gods. . . . 13 SE. . . . . 6,000 |- - - - - do---------------- Waterfall, meadows, creek in bot- º tom; good scenery. Union Peak............ 5 SW - . . . . 7,698 || Horseback............ Fine peak; good scenery. Victor Rock... . . . . . . . . . 5 N. . . . . . . 7, 200 || Auto Or Wagon -- - - - - - - One of best viewpoints of lake. Watchman Peak. . . . . . . 9 N - - - - - - - 8,025 | Wagon of horseback...] Fine scenery. Glacier Peak....... . . . . 10 N - - - - - - 8, 156 - - - - - O- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - DO. Garfield Peak..... . . . . . 6 NE... 8,060 || Auto and on foot. - - - - - Do. Scott Peak. --------. . . . 12 NE--- . 8,938 || Horseback............ Highest point in park. Deney Falls. . . . . . . . . . . . # E------ 6,000 || Auto road. . . . . . . . . . . . . Beautiful falls, and magnificent canyon of solid rock. For trips to any of the above-named points in the park the ordinary outing clothing will be sufficient. For trips to some of the more remote points, some camp equipage, ack horses, and a guide will be necessary. Saddle horses, pack animals, and necessary equipments can usually be obtained in the near-by valleys, and guides can also usually be secured when wanted. MAP. The following map may be obtained from the Director of the United States Geological Survey, Washington, D. C. Remittances should be by money order or in cash. ,' • Map of Crater Lake National Park; 13% by 18% inches; scale, 1 mile to the inch. Price, 10 cents." The roads, trails, and names are printed in black, the streams and lakes in blue, and the relief is indicated by brown contour lines. On the back of the map is a de- scription of the lake. * PANORAMIC VIEW. The view described below may be purchased from the Superin- tendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C. Panoramic view of Crater Lake National Park; 164 by 18 inches; scale, 1 mile to the inch. Price, 25 cents.” This view is based on accurate surveys and gives an excellent idea of the Configuration of the surface, as it would appear to a person flying over it... The meadows and valleys are printed in light green, the streams and lakes, in , light blue, the cliffs and ridges in brown tints, and the roads, in light brown. The lettering is printed in light brown and is easily read on close inspection, but merges into the other colors when the sheet is held at some distance. 1 May be purchased by personal application to the office of the superintendent of the park, but that officer can not fill mail orders. GRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 7 LITERATURE. GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS. Government publications on Crater Lake National Park may be obtained as indicated below. Separate communications should be addressed to the officers mentioned. The sale publications may be purchased by personal application to the Superintendent of the park, but that officer can not fill mail orders. - DISTRIBUTED FREE BY THE SECRETARY OF THE INTERIOR. The two following publications may be obtained free by written request addressed to the Secretary of the Interior, or by personal ap- plication to the office of the superintendent of the park. General information regarding Crater Lake National Park. This circular is issued each season and contains data regarding hotels, camps, and principal points of interest, lists of books and magazine articles, a sketch map, and the rules and regulations. Annual Report of the Superintendent of Crater Lake National Park. This is the annual administrative report. It does not contain illustrations or descrip- tive matter. SOLD BY THE SUPERINTENDENT OF DOCUMENTS. The following publication may be obtained from the Superin- tendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C., at the price given. Remittances should be by money order or in cash : Geological History of Crater Lake. by J. S. Diller, 32 pages, including 28 illustra- tions. Price, 10 cents." Contains an account of the formation of Crater Lake. BOOKS. BRYCE, JAMEs. University and historical addresses. 1913. 433 pp. National Parks—The need of the future, pp. 389–406. DILLER, J. S., and PATTON, H. B. Geology and petrography of Crater Iake National Park. Professional Paper No. 3, U. S. Geological Survey. 1902, 167 pp. FINCK, H. T. Pacific coast scenic tour. 1890, 309 pp., illustrated. Crater Iake on pp. 157–158; Yellowstone on pp. 279–293; Mount Rainier on pp. 209–216 ; Yosemite on pp. 81–107. FountAIN, PAUL. The eleven eaglets of the west, 1906. 362 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 46–49; Yellowstone on pp. 173–195; Yosemite on pp. 21–27 ; Mount Rainier on pp. 110–112. HERBERTSON, F. D. and A. J. Descriptive geography from original sources; North America. 1901. 252 pp. 19%. Lake on pp. 166–167; Yellowstone on pp. 173–180 ; Yosemite on pp. RUSSELL, I. C. Lakes of North America. 1895. 125 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 20–21. - —— Wolcanoes of North America. 1897. $346 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 235–236 ; Mount Rainier on pp. 241–245. STEEL, W. G. The mountains of Oregon, 1890. 112 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 12–33 ; Mount Rainier on pp. 23–51 : 55–65. VICTOR, FRANCES FULLER. Atlantis arisen. 1891. 412 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 179–183. 1 May be purchased by personal application to the superintendent of the park, but that officer can not fill mail Orders. * 8 CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PAREC. MAGAZINE ARTICLES. AMERICAN Civic Association (Washington, D. C.) NATIONAL PARKs, 32 pages. Contains “ National parks, the need of the future,” by James Bryce ; Address on a bureau of national parks, by W. H. Taft ; Address on a bureau of national parks, by Walter L. Fisher ; “Are national parks worth while 2 ” by J. H. McFarland. AMERICAN JOURNAL OF SCIENCE, 4th S., vol. 3 (March, 1897), pp. 165–172. Crater Lake, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. AMERICAN NATURALIST, vol. 22 (November, 1888), pp. 996–1005. Sketches of the Cascade Mountains of Oregon, by E. D. Cope. ANNALs of THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF POLITICAL AND SOCIAL SCIENCE, vol. 35 (March, 1910), pp. 1–12. The parks and recreation facilities in the United States, by John Nolen. . vol. 35 (March, 1910), pp. 15–24. Our national parks and reservations, by W. E. Curtis. APPALACHIA, vol. 12 (July, 1911), pp. 213–226. A western mountaineering sum- mer, by E. W. Harnden. - ATLANTIC MONTHLY, vol. 81 (January, 1883), pp. 15–28. The wild parks and reservations of the West, by John Muir. - CoAST, vol. 8 (July, 1904), pp. 29–30. Crater Lake, by H. W. Grubbe. CountRY LIFE, Vol. 23 (January, 1913), pp. 33–36. Touring in our national parks, by E. A. Mills. FORESTRY AND IRRIGATION, vol. 9 (May, 1903), pp. 236—240. Crater Lake Na- tional Park, by J. M. Baltimore. -- GOOD ROADS AND CYCLIST (October, 1896). AWheel to Crater Lake, by E. M. Wilbur. - HARPER's WEEKLY, vol. 40 (Sept. 19, 1896), p. 932. Crater Lake, by G. W. Kirkman. vol. 41 (June 5, 1897), pp. 563—567. The national parks and forest res- ervations, by John Muir. INDEPENDENT, vol. 49 (Feb. 25, 1897), p. 240. Crater Lake, Oreg., by G. F. Wright. - INLAND EDUCATOR, vol. 4 (June, 1897), p. 209. Crater Lake, by B. W. Ever- Iſla []]]. Journal of GEOGRAPHY, vol. 11 (June, 1913), pp. 322–324. Mount Mazama and Crater Lake, by L. Martin. - Journ AL OF SCHOOL GEOGRAPHY, vol. 1 (November, 1877), pp. 266—269. Crater Lake, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. * e LITERARY DIGEST, vol. 46 (June 7, 1913), p. 1303. Western mountains and na- tional parkS. MAZAMA, vol. 1 (1897), pp. 139–150. Description of Crater Lake, by E. M. Wilbur. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 150–161. The discovery and early history of Crater Lake, by M. W. Gorman. - vol. 1 (1897), pp. 161–170. The geology of Crater Lake, by J. S. Diller. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 170–203. The August vegetation of Mount Mazama, Oreg., by F. W. Coville. - "- - vol. 1 (1897), pp. 204–230. The mammals of Mount Mazama, Oreg., by C. H. Merriam. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 230–238. U. S. Fish Commission investigations at Crater Lake, by B. W. Evermann. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 239–242. The Mazamas' Outing of 1896, by C. H. ShOleS. MoToR AGE, vol. 25 (Apr. 9, 1914), pp. 1–10. Uncle Sam—his parks, by C. G. SinSabaugh. -- vol. 25 (Apr. 9, 1914), pp. 10–12. How to get to the national parks, by John P. DOdS. - NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC MAGAZINE, vol. 8 (February, 1897), pp. 33–48. Crater Lake, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. vol. 23 (June, 1912), pp. 531-579. Our national parks, by L. F. Schmeckebier. CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 9 NATURE, vol. 57 (Feb. 17, 1898), pp. 375–376. Crater Lake, Oreg. OREGON NATIVE SON, vol. 1 (July, 1899), pp. 135–137. Legend of Crater Lake, by M. B. Kerr. OUT WEST, Vol. 17 (August, 1902), pp. 173–187. The story of Crater Lake, Oreg., by H. W. Fairbanks. OUTDoor WoRLD AND RECREATION, vol. 49 (July, 1913), pp. 22–26. Vacation jaunts to Uncle Sam's playgrounds, by Arthur Chapman. OUTING, vol. 31 (December, 1897), pp. 257–260. A pilgrimage to Crater Lake, Oreg., by S. G. Bayne. - o Vol. 11 (December, 1873), pp. 548–554. Klamath Land, by Samuel H. larke. OUTLook, vol. 95 (May 28, 1910), pp. 157–169. Scenery as a national asset, by Allen Chamberlain. - - – Vol. 100 (Feb. 3, 1912), p. 246. A national park service. - vol. 102 (Dec. 14, 1912), pp. 811–815. National parks, the need of the future, by James Bryce. - • - OVERLAND MONTHLY, 2d S., vol. 1 (March, 1883), pp. 295–301. Mountaineering in Oregon, by F. F. Victor. Contains a short account of a trip to Crater Lake. 2d S., wol. 41 (May, 1903), pp. 334–348. Crater Lake National Park, by Nora Batchelor. - 2d S., vol. 60 (October, 1912), pp. 393—398. Klamath and Crater lakes, by R. W. Neighbor. PACIFIC MONTHLY, vol. 6 (October, 1901), pp. 187—189. Oregon’s majestic Crater Lake, by D. H. Stovall. Vol 6 (October, 1901), pp. 190–191. Wimawita, a legend of Crater Lake, by M. B. Kerr. PACIFIC NORTHWEST (June, 1896). Crater Lake, by H. L. Wells. PACIFIC UNITARIAN (October, 1896). A trip to Crater Lake, by E. M. Wilbur. POPULAR SCIENCE MONTHLY, vol. 52 (March, 1898), p. 716. Crater Lake, Oreg. vol. 80 (June, 1912), pp. 531–547. The national parks from the Scientific and educational Side, by L. F. Schmeckebier. g REVIEW OF REVIEws, vol. 40 (July, 1909), pp. 44–48. The Nation’s playgrounds, by G. O. Smith. SCIENCE, vol. 7 (Feb. 26, 1886), pp. 179–182. Crater Lake, Oreg., a proposed national reservation, by C. E. Dutton. - n. S., vol. 4 (Sept. 25, 1896), pp. 446–448. Meeting of the Mazamas at Crater Take, Oreg., by C. H. Merriam. n. S., vol. 15 (Feb. 7, 1902), pp. 203–211. Wreck of Mount Mazama, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN, vol. 75 (Dec. 5, 1896), p. 405. Crater Lake, Oreg., by E. M. Wilbur. SIERRA CLUB Bull ETIN, Vol. 8 (January, 1912), pp. 236–239, National parks: Are they worth while? by J. H. McFarland. SUNSET, vol. 9 (May, 1902), pp. 68–73. Crater Lake by night and day, by C. W. Hodgson. - vol. 13 (May, 1904), pp. 14–25. In the Klamath country, by G. B. OGeltree. Mi vol. 13 (September, 1904), pp. 395–404. The sea of silence, by Joaquin iller. • vol. 28 (March, 1912), pp. 299–304. Crater Lake, Oregon, in winter, by H. H. HickS. TECHNICAL WORLD, vol. 9 (August, 1908), pp. 655–662. In a drowned volcano's crater, by Rene Bache. - vol. 17 (July, 1912), pp. 627–628. Lowering a boat into Crater Lake. TRAVELER (November, 1896). The Mazamas at Crater Lake. WoRLD’s WORK, vol. 16 (May, 1908), pp. 10250–10261. Playground on a crater's edge, by O. Wilson. vol. 24 (May, 1912), pp. 68–77. Unknown wonders of our national parks. 10 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. RULES AND REGULATIONS. REGULATIONS OF MARCH 30, 1912. By act of Congress approved May 22, 1902, the tract of land bounded north by the parallel 43°4′ north latitude, south by 42°48'' north latitude, east by the meridian 122° west longitude, and west by the meridian 122° 16'' west longitude, having an area of 249 square miles, in the State of Oregon, and including Crater Lake, has been reserved and withdrawn from settlement, occupancy, or sale under the laws of the United States, and dedicated and set apart forever as a public park or pleasure ground for the benefit of the peo- ple of the United States, to be known as Crater Lake National Park. The park by said act is placed under the exclusive control of the Secretary of the Interior, and these rules and regulations are made and published in pursuance of the duty imposed on him in regard thereto. 1. It is forbidden to injure, or destroy in any manner, any of the natural curiosities or wonders within the park, or to disturb the mineral deposits in the reservation, except under the conditions prescribed in paragraph 11 of these regulations. 2. It is forbidden to cut or injure any timber growing on the park lands, except for use in the construction of places of entertainment and in connection with the working of located mining claims, or to deface or injure any Government property. Camping parties and others on the reservation will be allowed to use dead or fallen timber for fuel in the discretion of the superintendent. 3. Fires should be lighted only when necessary and completely extinguished when not longer required. The utmost care must be exercised at all times to avoid setting fire to the timber and grass. 4. Hunting or killing, wounding or capturing any bird or wild animal on the park lands, except dangerous animals when necessary to prevent them from destroying life or inflicting an injury, is pro- hibited. The outfits, including guns, traps, teams, horses, or means of transportation used by persons engaged in hunting, killing, trap- ping, ensnaring, or capturing such birds or wild animals, or in posses- sion of game killed on the park lands under other circumstances than prescribed above, will be taken up by the superintendent and held subject to the order of the Secretary of the Interior, except in cases where it is shown by satisfactory evidence that the outfit is not the property of the person or persons violating this regulation and the actual owner thereof was not a party to such violation. Firearms will only be permitted in the park on written permission from the superintendent thereof. 5. Fishing with nets, Seines, traps, or by the use of drugs or explo- sives, or in any other way than with hook and line, is prohibited. Fishing for purposes of merchandise or profit is forbidden. Fishing may be prohibited by order of the superintendent in any of the waters of the park, or limited therein to any specified season of the year, until otherwise ordered by the Secretary of the Interior. - All fish less than 8 inches in length should at once be returned to the water with the least damage possible to the fish. Fish that are to be retained must be at once killed by a blow on the back of the head or by thrusting a knife or other sharp instrument into the head. CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. II. 6. No person will be permitted to reside permanently, engage in any business, or erect buildings, etc., upon the Government lands in the park, without permission, in writing, from the Secretary of the Interior. The superintendent may grant authority to competent persons to act as guides and revoke the same in his discretion. No pack trains will be allowed in the park unless in charge of a duly registered guide. - 7. Owners of patented lands within the park limits are entitled to the full use and enjoyment thereof; the boundaries of such lands, however, must be determined and marked and defined, so that they may be readily distinguished from the park lands. While no limita- tions or conditions are imposed upon the use of such private lands so long as such does not interfere with or injure the park, private owners must provide against trespass by their stock or cattle, or otherwise, upon the park lands, and all trespasses committed will be punished to the full extent of the law. Stock may be taken over the park lands to patented private lands with the written permission and under the supervision of the superintendent, but such permission and supervision are not required when access to such private lands is had wholly over the roads or lands not owned or controlled by the United States. - 8. Allowing the running at large, herding, or grazing of cattle or stock of any kind on the Government lands in the park, as well as the driving of such stock or cattle over same, is strictly forbidden, except where authority therefor has been granted by the superintend- ent. All cattle or stock found trespassing on the park lands will be impounded and disposed of as directed in regulations approved March 30, 1912. 9. No drinking saloon or barroom will be permitted upon Govern- ment lands in the park. 10. Private notices or advertisements shall not be posted or dis- played on the Government lands within the reservation, except such as may be necessary for the convenience and guidance of the public. 11. The act provides that, under such regulations as the Secretary of the Interior may prescribe, the reservation shall be open “to the location of mining claims and the working of the same.” It was not the purpose of this provision to extend the mining laws to the park without limitation, but only to authorize the location and working of mining claims thereon, under regulations to be prescribed by the Secretary of the Interior, and in such manner as not to interfere with or prejudically affect the general purpose for which the reservation was established. It is therefore prescribed: (a) That persons desiring to locate mining claims within the park shall enroll their names and addresses with the superintendent of the reservation, and shall file with such superintendent a description, in writing, of the land desired to be located. They shall also file with the superintendent evidence that they are Severally qualified to make locations under the mining laws, and before entering upon the park for such purpose they must obtain from the Secretary of the Interior through the superintendent a written permit to do so. Such permit will be issued only upon condition that the applicant or applicants therefor, while upon the reservation, will not destroy or damage any game, fish, timber, or natural objects therein, and will strictly observe and comply with the requirements of the law and these regulations. 12 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. (b) Lands in the park upon which valuable deposits of mineral shall have been or may be found may be located under the mining laws by any person or persons duly qualified and holding a permit such as is described in the preceding paragraph, and such person or persons, his or their successor or successors in interest, may work the claim or claims So located; but in carrying on the work he or they shall in all respects observe and comply with the provisions of the statute creating the park and with these regulations: Provided, That such person or persons may, as the proper working of such mining claim or claims shall require, be permitted to use, for mining purposes, such timber or stone found upon the land located as in the judgment of the Superintendent may be so used without injury or damage to the reservation “as a public park or pleasure ground ’’: And pro- wided further, That within 30 days after the location of any mining claim within the park, and before development work thereon shall be commenced, a copy of the notice of location shall be filed with the superintendent, together with proof satisfactorily showing that dis- covery of a valuable mineral deposit has been made within the limits of the location, and, if it be a placer location, that every 10-acre tract embraced therein has been found to contain valuable deposits of mineral. (c) The statute does not authorize the purchase of or the acquisi- tion of the legal title to lands located as mining claims within the park. The rights of the locator or locators, therefore, will be at all times subject to forfeiture upon breach of any of the conditions men- tioned in the permit herein provided for, or upon refusal or failure to comply with any of the provisions of the statute or of these regu- lations. - (d) Upon breach of any such conditions, or upon refusal or failure to comply in all respects with the provisions of the statute and of these regulations, or where locators of mining claims do not appear to be acting in good faith, or who after location do not work their claims in such manner as to show good faith in the assertion thereof, the superintendent will revoke their permits, forthwith remove them : from the park, and report the facts to the Secretary of the Interior. 12. Persons who render themselves obnoxious by disorderly con- duct or bad behavior, or who violate any of the foregoing rules, will be summarily removed from the park and will not be allowed to return without permission, in writing, from the Secretary of the Interior or the superintendent of the park. No lessee or licensee shall retain in his employ any person whose presence in the park shall be deemed and declared by the Superin- tendent to be subversive of the good order and management of the reservation. 13. Any person who violates any of the foregoing regulations will be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and, upon conviction, be fined not more than $500, or imprisoned not more than one year, and shall be liable for any loss sustained by the United States as a result of such violation, as provided by the act creating the park. 14. The superintendent designated by the Secretary is hereby authorized and directed to remove all trespassers from the Gov- ernment lands in the park and enforce these rules and regulations and all the provisions of the act of Congress aforesaid. CRATER, LAIFKE NATIONAL PARK. 13 INSTRUCTIONs of SEPTEMBER 17, 1913. Visitors to the Crater Lake National Park are hereby notified that when dogs are taken through the park they must be prevented from chasing the animals and birds or annoying passers-by. To this end they must be carried in the wagons or led behind them while traveling and kept within the limits of the camps when halted. Any dog found at large in disregard of these instructions will be killed. REGULATIONS OF IMARCH 30, 1912, GOVERNING AUTOMOBILES - AND MOTOR. CYCLES. Pursuant to authority conferred by the act of May 22, 1902 (32 Stats., 202), setting aside certain lands in the State of Oregon as a public park, the following regulations governing the admission of automobiles into the Crater Lake National Park are hereby estab- lished and made public: 1. No automobile will be permitted within the metes and bounds of the Crater Lake National Park unless the owner thereof secures a written permit from the superintendent or his representative. 2. Applications for permits must show: (a) Name of owner, (b) number of machine, (c) name of driver, and (d) inclusive dates for which permit is desired, not exceeding one year, and be accompanied by a fee of $1 for a single round trip through the park or a fee of $5 per annum for each machine for personal use, and not for hire. Permits must be presented to the Superintendent, or his author- ized representative, at the rangers’ headquarters on the Government roads. Permittees will not be allowed to do a commercial trans- portation business in the park without a special license therefor from the Secretary of the Interior. All permits granted at any time when automobiles can enter the park will expire on December 31 of the year of issue. • 3. The use of automobiles will be permitted on the Government roads from the southern and western boundaries of the park between the hours of 6.30 a.m. and 10.30 a. m., and between the hours of 3.30 p. m. and 6.30 p.m. 4. When teams approach, automobiles will take position on the outer edge of roadway, regardless of the direction in which they are going, taking care that sufficient room is left on the inside for the passage of teams. 5. Automobiles will stop when teams approach and remain at rest until teams have passed or until teamsters are satisfied regarding the safety of their teams. 6. Speed will be limited to 6 miles per hour, except on straight stretches where approaching teams will be visible, when, if no teams are in sight, this speed may be increased to the rate indicated on sign- boards along the road; in no event, however, shall it exceed 15 miles per hour. 7. Signal with horn will be given at or near every bend to announce to drivers of approaching teams the proximity of an automobile. 8. Teams have the right of way, and automobiles will be backed or ºise handled, as necessary, so as to enable teams to pass with safety. 14 CRATER LAIKE NATIONAL PARK, 9. Violation of any of the foregoing rules, or the general regula- tions for the government of the park, will cause revocation of permit; will subject the owner of the automobile to any damages occasioned thereby, and to ejectment from the reservation; and be cause for refusal to issue a new permit to the owner without prior sanction in writing from the Secretary of the Interior. 10. All persons passing through the park with automobiles are required to stop at the Superintendent's headquarters or the rangers' headquarters and register their names. 11. These rules are also applicable to motor cycles, which may use the park roads on payment of a fee of $1 for each machine per an- num; permits issued therefor shall expire on December 31 of the year of issue. O WASHINGTON : GOVINRN(MENT PRINTING OFFICE : 1914 § 2. w •o an tº RARY *. | , C. § GEN tº ‘(C 5 DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR Allcº; tºs OFFICE OF THE SECRETARY THE CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK Season of 1915 GENERAL INFORMATION How to Get There—A Lake of Great Depth and Wonderful Color Occupying an Extinct Crater—Joaquin Miller's Description— Its Mysterious Beauty—Surrounding Cliffs are Two Thousand Feet High—Its Chiseled Volcanic Walls—Its Fine Fishing. ing the crater of an extinct volcano in the very heart of the Cascade Range in southern Oregon. In this neighborhood the Cascades merge into a broad, irregular platform surmounted by volcanic cones. The cones vary greatly in size and are distributed without regularity. Each has been an active volcano. The frag- ments blown out by violent eruption have fallen upon the volcanic orifice from which they issued and built up cinder cones. From their bases have spread streams of lava (coulees), raising the gen- eral level of the country between the cones. From some vents by many eruptions, both explosive and effusive, large cones, like Mc. Loughlin, Shasta, and Hood, have been built up. Were we to exam- ine their internal structure, exposed in the walls of the canyons carved in their slopes, we should find them composed of overlapping layers of lava and volcanic conglomerate. In one of these cones, which has been blown out in prehistoric ages, lies Crater Lake. § Approaching the lake the observer sees a broad cluster of gentle peaks rising about 1,000 feet above the general crest of the range on 97.366°–15—1 Cº. LAKE is a body of water of unbelievable blue occupy- 2 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. which they stand, but not until after he has left the main road, 3 miles from the lake, does he begin to feel the steepness of the ascent. The way winds over a large moraine littered with lava bowlders and well Kºstle _–~r i # § & Q) - jº | 8; §. & CD $ Ø Prospect {irk 2. s i Fort KlamathSº ; & . hiloquin t º ** Mt. McLaughlin ſº - łºś Klamath Hot Springs MAP SHOWING ROADS TO CRATER LAKE. studded with firs. Arriving at the crest, the lake in all its majestic beauty comes suddenly upon the scene, and is profoundly impressive. “The lake?” writes Joaquin Miller in the Sunset Magazine, “The Sea of Silence? Ah, yes, I had forgotten—so much else; besides, I should like to let it alone, say nothing. It took such hold on my CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARFK. 3 heart, so unlike Yosemite, Yellowstone, Grand Canyon, when first seen, that I love it almost like one of my own family. But fancy a . . . ººº- 45%–4: 10? 5/ 122°00'. * A. º º * 04' Springs O ,’ . `-- * s: 6), S/ 42 sº S$ Zo S; —-acº & if A &2& * }~ cº; …Bald Crater f gº". Crator * 3 * 6474 ° & غ 7360 &/., & " g Aſ FK.ºſº Pgº Cone ºf w !ºlate # 6681 s § ~ſcº ; o º ** gjº, Oasis Spring º *Oasis Butte 5685 I)*~creek o 45, 00 Red Conc S. one Spring 2 §43rouse Hill “s & 7401 T. E. R L–C–- N C R A Nº k2 $º N 804.6 TV º * * $ ‘Bº (Jop 't a •. —->~ Glacier Pºš 81 º'S The watchman; - I H | # |}}} }\º j%iſ'ſ gºggð917 iſſ % * § sºčoudca fightnikº º % º (ºsº"; p - 2.2 Spring wº š - § & Scott PK šSº-Co Ø @' & / } tä Sășºğhâû, %er, NotchKA Jersºns, - 55 Crater Lake Lodge.Sº §§§§º SS © * ring * * * ^2. 9. Garfie *ś %9 D #3 O Ş&g *** k/ >"'<\ . Sº ſ R \\ Cº. s sti. 299 \- *ěošo vidae, Cliff 6. So N2 a u- o &2). wit!!! Cast ">y, & “81&so % 81 50 ^*, Spring t Z WEST Crock e °, & SSENTRA º TO Jº 3. Æs *fe ge - oza;;−. Castle Pt, Sºl ove” sºon. § * <\º º Crater Lake Makłaks wº Pass PINNACUB N Arrant Ft 681 6 ; e * Ö & $2 ... Union Pk. 6300 43 50 *ś 7593 Fumi. Bald Top 6220 / * >{< iº915? 10/ 5/ 12"oo" 8CALE - 1 O 1 2 3. 4 MILES After Topographic Sheet af Crafer Lake I National Park by U.S. Geological Surve -º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º: MAP OF CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK. Sea of Sapphire set around by a compact circle of the great grizzly rock of Yosemite. It does not seem so sublime at first, but the mote 4 - CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARIK. is in your own eye. It is great, great; but it takes you days to see how great. It lies 2,000 feet under your feet, and as it reflects its walls so perfectly that you can not tell the wall from the reflection in the intensely blue water you have a continuous unbroken circular wall of 24 miles to contemplate at a glance, all of which lies 2,000 feet, and seems to lie 4,000 feet, below. Yet so bright, yet so in- tensely blue is the lake that it seems at times, from some points of view, to lift right in your face.” The somewhat mysterious beauty of this most remarkable lake is by no means the only charm of the Crater Lake National Park. The surrounding cliffs present some of the most striking pictures of the entire western country. These can best be studied from a boat on the lake, but the walk around the rim of the lake is one of the most wonderful experiences possible. The Crater Lake National Park has an area of 159,360 square miles. It may be reached from Klamath Falls, Chiloquin, Medford, and Ashland, on the Southern Pacific Railroad. There is train serv- ice between Klamath Falls and Chiloquin on only Monday, Wednes- day, and Friday. The Southern Pacific Co. will sell excursion tickets to Crater Lake from July 1 to September 25, inclusive. Rates may be obtained from local agents. - Section 34 of circular 2539 of the Southern Pacific Co., as amended by supplement 5, contains the following regulation regarding stop- overs to visit Crater Lake: - All classes of tickets carrying necessary stop-Over privileges and Covering passage between Roseville or Davis, Cal., or points beyond, and Portland, Oreg., or points beyond, will be honored in direction they read any day from July 1 to September 25 of each year via Weed, Cal., to Klamath Falls or Chiloquin, Oreg., and from Medford, Oreg., or vice versa, without additional charge, when passengers desire to visit Crater Lake National Park, Oreg. - Between Chiloquin and Medford, Oreg., passengers must pay their own trans portation expense. * * * Passengers desiring to make the side trip should SO inform train conductor into Chiloquin or Medford, as may be. The latter will indorse tickets on back “Off at Klamath Falls '' or “Off at Chiloquin " or “Off at Medford,” as may be, showing train number and date, thereafter signing his name. Baggage.—Hand baggage not to exceed 25 pounds in weight will be trans- ported with each whole-fare passenger free of charge between Klamath Falls or Chiloquin and Medford. Excess baggage charges will be at rate of 2 cents per pound. Trunks or other heavy baggage will not be handled over the route shown, necessitating their transportation over Southern Pacific direct. See baggage tariff No. 2, I. C. C. No. 2, C. R. C. No. 1, C. R. C. No. 1 (H. C. Engle, agent, supplements thereto or reissues thereof, relative waiving charge for storage of baggage at specified points for passengers making Crater Lake INational Park trip as above. - Not the least of the attractions at Crater Lake is the splendid fish- ing. Originally there were no fish in the lake, and as only one species CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PARFC. 5 have been planted (rainbow trout), the fisherman knows beforehand what he is going to get. They are best caught by fly casting from the vantage points along the shores of the mainland or Wizard Island. Many fish are caught by trolling spoon from a rowboat. The fly fishing is well worth while, as the fish are very gamy and run from 2 to 10 pounds in weight. Persons desiring to fish in the waters of Crater Lake National IPark must obtain a fishing license under the laws of the State of Oregon. A license may be obtained by any person of the age of 14 years or more, either a resident or a nonresident of the State of Oregon, who shall apply in person or who shall send an application to the county clerk, which is signed by two freeholders of the State of Oregon. In this application must be set forth his residence, age, height, weight, occupation, color of hair, and color of eyes. The fee for this license is $1. All fishing must be done in conformity with the State laws regarding open season, size of fish, and limit of catch. The tourist season extends from July 1 to September 30. The address of the superintendent is Crater Lake, Oreg., during the tourist season and Medford, Oreg., during the balance of the year. General information may be obtained from the superintendent, and complaints should be addressed to him. TRANSPORTATION. The Crater Lake Co. operates a triweekly automobile service be- tween Medford and Crater Lake and between Chiloquin and Crater Lake as follows: Autos leave the Hotels Medford and Nash, Medford, at 9 a. m. Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, stop for lunch at Prospect, and reach Crater Lake in time for 6 o'clock dinner. Returning, leave Crater Lake at 9 a. m. Tuesday, Thursday, and Saturday, reaching Medford in time to connect with the outgoing evening trains. Autos leave Crater Lake for Chiloquin at 9 a. m. Monday, Wednes- day, and Friday, connecting with the local Southern Pacific train from Klamath Falls. Returning, leave Chiloquin at 1 p.m. the same day and reach Crater Lake in time for 6 o'clock dinner. Automobile rates from Medford and Chiloquin to ('rator Lake. Medford to Crater Lake and return---------------------------_______ $18.00 One way (either direction).------------------------------- *** - *** - amº mº mº 10. 00 Chiloquin to Crater Lake and return--------------------------------- 9. OO One Way (either direction) ---------------------------- --> -- ºr -- ~~ * ____ 5.00 Medford to Crater Lake, thence to Chiloquin, or vice versa—--__________ 13. 50 HOTEL AND CAMPS, Automobiles are allowed in the park under the regulations given on pages 11 and 12. The Crater Lake Co., under a concession from 6 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. jº the Department of the Interior, operates a camp 5 miles from the lake and a hotel and camp on the rim of the lake, but every person is at liberty to provide his own means of transportation and to camp, subject to the regulations given on pages 7 to 12. Crater Lake Lodge, on the rim of the lake, will be ready for occu- pancy about July 15. It is of stone and frame construction and contains 64 sleeping rooms, with ample bathing facilities, as well as fire protection. Tents will be provided at the lodge as sleeping Quarters for those who prefer them, meals being taken at the lodge. At Anna Spring Camp, 5 miles below the rim of Crater Lake, the Crater Lake Co. maintains a camp for the accommodation of guests, a general store (with branch at Crater Lake Lodge) for the sale of provisions and campers’ supplies, and a livery barn. The authorized rates are as follows: Hotel and camp charges, Crater La Ice Co. CRATER LAIKE I.ODGE. Board and lodging, each perSon, per day (lodging in tents) ----------- $3.00 Board and lodging, each perSon, per week (lodging in tents) ––––––––– 17. 50 Board and lodging, each person, per day (hotel) ----------------------- 3. 50 Board and lodging, each perSon, per Week (hotel) --------------------- 20. 00 Board and lodging, each person, per day, in rooms with hot and cold Water ------------------------------------- ____ 4.00 Board and lodging, each person, per week, in 1:ooms with hot and cold Water ----------------------------------------------------------- 22. 50 Baths (extra) ------------------------------------- ---------------- . 50 Fires in rooms (extra)---------------------------------------------- . 25 Single meals -------------------------------------------------------- • 1.00 AN N A SPRING TENT CAMIP. Board and lodging, each person, per day------------------------------ 2. 50 Board and lodging, each perSon, per Week--------------- - 15. 00 Meals: Breakfast or lunch, 50 Cents; dinner, 75 cents. Fires in tents (extra) ––––––––––––––––––––––––––– - . 25 Children under 12 years, half rates at lodge or camp. TRANSPORTATION. Automobile fare between Anna Spring Camp and Crate Lake Lodge : One Way--------------------------------- . 50 Round trip–––––––––––– - –––– 1.00 Automobile transportation, 10 cents per mile within the park. Saddle horses, pack animals, and burros (when furnished), per hour---- 50 Saddle horses, pack animals, and burros (when furnished), per day---- 5.00 Launch trip, Wizard Island and return, per person ____ 1.00 Launch trip around Wizard Island and Phantom Ship and return (about 15 miles), per person------------------- * * * * 2. 5 O CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 7 Launch trip around the lake------------------------ $3.50 Rowboats, per hour------------------------------------------------- . 50 ROW boats, per day--------------- * - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 2. 50 Rowboat, With boat puller, per hour----------------------------------- 1. 00 Rowboat, with detachable motor, per hour - - - 1. O0 Rowboat, with detachable motor, per day-------- - 5. O() Provisions, tourists' supplies, gasoline, motor oil, hay and grain at reasonable rates at the general store at Anna Spring Camp and branch store at Crater Ilake Lodge. PRINCIPAL POINTS OF INTEREST. Distances from Camp Arant to principal points in park. Distance and direc- |Elevation t Name. tion from above | Best means of reaching. Remarks. Cam sea level. Arant. Anna Spring Camp-----|----------->| | 6,016 - - - - - tº sº s = - - - - - is e = * - - - - a s Near this point are located super- intendent's headquarters, post office, and park ranger station. Crater Lake............ 5 NE.....] 6, 177 || Auto or wagon. . . . . . . . Beautiful scenery; good fishing. Wizard Island......... 7 NE - - - - - 6,940 || Auto and boat. . . . . . . . Extinct volcano; crater in sum- IIll U. Phantom Ship......... 8 NE - - - - - 6,339 - . . . . do---------------- Columns of rock 162 feet high, re- sembling ship. Pinnacles.............. 15 E------|---------- Auto or Wagon. . . . . . . . Many pinnacles; fine scenery; 5,000 sºletaew, creat - y eet Wide, eet deep. Cree Anna Creek Canyon... - 0 to 8 SE.. to 6,116 }. ---do ---------------- in bottom; good scenery. Anna Creek Falls. . . . . . 6 SE ...... 5,480 |- - - - - do---------------- Waterfall, 60 feet; good scenery. Garden of the Gods. ... 13 SE ..... 6,000 . . . . . do---------------- Waterfall, meadows, creek in bot- - tom; good scenery. Union Peak...... . . . . . . 5 SW - .... 7,698 || Horseback. . . . . . . . . . . . Fine peak; good scenery. Victor Rock........... 5 N------- 7, 200 || Auto or Wagon. . . . . . . . One of best viewpoints of lake, Watchman Peak. . . . . . . 9 N.------ 8,025 | Wagon or horseback...] Fine scenery. Glacier Peak.......... . 10 N. . . . . . 8, 156 |- - - - - do---------------- Do. Garfield Peak. . . . . . . . . . 6 NE - - - - - 8,060 Auto and on foot. . . . . . Do. Scott Peak.........s...| 12 NE..... 8,938 || Horseback. . . . . . . . . . . . Highest point in park. Dewey Falls.... . . . . . . . 1% E.----- 6,000 || Auto road. . . . . . . . . . . . . Beautiful falls and magnificent canyon of solid rock. For trips to any of the above-named points in the park the ordi- nary outing clothing will be sufficient. - For trips to some of the more remote points some camp equipage, pack horses, and a guide will be necessary. - Saddle horses, pack animals, and necessary equipments can usually be obtained in the near-by valleys, and guides can also usually be secured when wanted. RULES AND REGULATIONS. REGULATIONS OF MARCH 30, 1912. By act of Congress approved May 22, 1902, the tract of land bounded north by the parallel 43°4′ north latitude, south by 42°48'' north latitude, east by the meridian 122° west longitude, and west by the meridian 122° 16' west longitude, having an area of 249 Square miles, in the State of Oregon, and including Crater Lake, has 8 - CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK. been reserved and withdrawn from settlement, occupancy, or sale under the laws of the United States, and dedicated and set apart forever as a public park or pleasure ground for the benefit of the people of the United States, to be known as Crater Lake National Park. . The park by said act is placed under the exclusive control of the Secretary of the Interior, and these rules and regulations are made and published in pursuance of the duty imposed on him in regard thereto. 1. It is forbidden to injure, or destroy in any manner, any of the natural curiosities or wonders within the park, or to disturb the mineral deposits in the reservation, except under the conditions pre- scribed in paragraph 11 of these regulations. 2. It is forbidden to cut or injure any timber growing on the park lands, except for use in the construction of places of entertainment and in connection with the working of located mining claims, or to deface or injure any Government property. Camping parties and others on the reservation will be allowed to use dead or fallen timber for fuel in the discretion of the superintendent. 3. Fires should be lighted only when necessary and completely extinguished when not longer required. The utmost care must be exercised at all times to avoid setting fire to the timber and grass. 4. Hunting or killing, wounding or capturing any bird or wild animal on the park lands, except dangerous animals when necessary to prevent them from destroying life or inflicting an injury, is pro- hibited. The outfits, including guns, traps, teams, horses, or means of transportation used by persons engaged in hunting, killing, trap- ping, ensnaring, or capturing such birds or wild animals, or in pos- session of game killed on the park lands under other circumstances than prescribed above, will be taken up by the Superintendent and held subject to the order of the Secretary of the Interior, except in cases where it is shown by satisfactory evidence that the outfit is not the property of the person or persons violating this regulation and the actual owner thereof was not a party to such violation. Fire- arms will only be permitted in the park on written permission from the superintendent thereof. - 5. Fishing with nets, seines, traps, or by the use of drugs or ex- plosives, or in any other way than with hook and line, is prohibited. Fishing for purposes of merchandise or profit is forbidden. Fishing may be prohibited by order of the Superintendent in any of the waters of the park, or limited therein to any specified season of the year, until otherwise ordered by the Secretary of the Interior. All fish less than 8 inches in length should at once be returned to the water with the least damage possible to the fish. Fish that are CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PARK. & 9. to be retained must be at once killed by a blow on the back of the head or by thrusting a knife or other sharp instrument into the head. - º - 6. No person will be permitted to reside permanently, engage in any business, or erect buildings, etc., upon the Government lands in the park, without permission, in writing, from the Secretary of the Interior. The superintendent may grant authority to competent persons to act as guides and revoke the same in his discretion. No pack trains will be allowed in the park unless in charge of a duly registered guide. 7. Owners of patented lands within the park limits are entitled to the full use and enjoyment thereof; the boundaries of such lands, however, must be determined and marked and defined, so that they may be readily distinguished from the park lands. While no limita- tions or conditions are imposed upon the use of such private lands so long as such does not interfere with or injure the park, private owners must provide against trespass by their stock or cattle, or otherwise, upon the park lands, and all trespasses committed will be punished to the full extent of the law. Stock may be taken over the park lands to patented private lands with the written permission and under the Supervision of the superintendent, but such permission and Supervision are not required when access to such private lands is had wholly over the roads or lands not owned or controlled by the United States. 8. Allowing the running at large, herding, or grazing of cattle or stock of any kind on the Government lands in the park, as well as the driving of such stock or cattle over same, is strictly forbidden, except where authority therefor has been granted by the superintend- ent. All cattle or stock found trespassing on the park lands will be impounded and disposed of as directed in regulations approved March 30, 1912. 9. No drinking saloon or barroom will be permitted upon Govern- ment lands in the park. 10. Private notices or advertisements shall not be posted or dis- played on the Government lands within the reservation, except such as may be necessary for the convenience and guidance of the public. 11. The act provides that, under such regulations as the Secretary of the Interior may prescribe, the reservation shall be open “to the location of mining claims and the working of the same.” It was not the purpose of this provision to extend the mining laws to the park without limitation, but only to authorize the location and working of mining claims thereon, under regulations to be prescribed by the Secretary of the Interior, and in such manner as not to interfere with )7366°–15 O * 10 tº CRATER LAIKE NATIONAL PARK. or prejudically affect the general purpose for which the reservation was established. It is therefore prescribed: - (a) That persons desiring to locate mining claims within the park shall enroll their names and addresses with the superintendent of the reservation, and shall file with such superintendent a description, in writing, of the land desired to be located. They shall also file with the superintendent evidence that they are severally qualified to make locations under the mining laws, and before entering upon the park for such purpose they must obtain from the Secretary of the Interior through the superintendent a written permit to do so. Such permit will be issued only upon condition that the applicant or applicants therefor, while upon the reservation, will not destroy or damage any game, fish, timber, or natural objects therein, and will strictly observe and comply with the requirements of the law and these regulations. (b) Lands in the park upon which valuable deposits of mineral shall have been or may be found may be located under the mining laws by any person or persons duly qualified and holding a permit such as is described in the preceding paragraph, and such person or persons, his or their successor or successors in interest, may work the claim or claims so located; but in carrying on the work he or they shall in all respects observe and comply with the provisions of the statute creating the park and with these regulations: Provided, That such person or persons may, as the proper working of such mining claim or claims shall require, be permitted to use, for mining pur- poses, such timber or stone found upon the land located as in the judgment of the superintendent may be so used without injury, or damage to the reservation “as a public park or pleasure ground ’’: And provided further, That within 30 days after the location of any mining claim within the park, and before development work thereon shall be commenced, a copy of the notice of location shall be filed with the superintendent, together with proof Satisfactorily showing that discovery of a valuable mineral deposit has been made within the limits of the location, and, if it be a placer location, that every 10-acre tract embraced therein has been found to contain valuable deposits of mineral. (e) The statute does not authorize the purchase of or the acquisi- tion of the legal title to lands located as mining claims within the park. The rights of the locator or locators, therefore, will be at all times subject to forfeiture upon breach of any of the conditions men- tioned in the permit herein provided for, or upon refusal or failure to comply with any of the provisions of the statute or of these regu- lations. - (d) Upon breach of any such conditions, or upon refusal or failure to comply in all respects with the provisions of the statute and of CRATER LAIKE NATIONAL PARFC. sº 11 these regulations, or where locators of mining claims do not appear to be acting in good faith, or who after location do not work their claims in such manner as to show good faith in the assertion thereof, the superintendent will revoke their permits, forthwith remove them from the park, and report the facts to the Secretary of the Interior. 12. Persons who render themselves obnoxious by disorderly con- duct or bad behavior, or who violate any of the foregoing rules, will be summarily removed from the park and will not be allowed to return without permission, in writing, from the Secretary of the Interior or the superintendent of the park. No lessee or licensee shall retain in his employ any person whose presence in the park shall be deemed and declared by the Superin- tendent to be subversive of the good order and management of the reservation. 13. Any person who violates any of the foregoing regulations will be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and, upon conviction, be fined not more than $500, or imprisoned not more than one year, and shall be liable for any loss sustained by the United States as a result of such violation, as provided by the act creating the park. 14. The superintendent designated by the Secretary is hereby authorized and directed to remove all trespassers from the Govern- ment lands in the park and enforce these rules and regulations and all the provisions of the act of Congress aforesaid. INSTRUCTIONS OF SEPTEMBER 17, 1913. Visitors to the Crater Lake National Park are hereby notified that when dogs are taken through the park they must be prevented from chasing the animals and birds or annoying passers-by. To this end they must be carried in the wagons or led behind them while travel- ing and kept within the limits of the camps when halted. Any dog found at large in disregard of these instructions will be killed. REGULATIONS OF MARCH 30, 1912, GOVERNING AUTOMOBILES AND INTOTOR, CYCLES. Pursuant to authority conferred by the act of May 22, 1902 (32 Stats., 202), setting aside certain lands in the State of Oregon as a public park, the following regulations governing the admission of automobiles into the Crater Lake National Park are hereby estab- lished and made public: 1. No automobile will be permitted within the metes and bounds of the Crater Lake National Park unless the owner thereof secures a written permit from the superintendent or his representative. 2. Applications for permits must show: (a) Name of owner, (b) number of machine, (c) name of driver, and (d) inclusive dates for which permit is desired, not exceeding one year, and be accompanied 12 CRATER LAIKE NATIONAL PARK. by a fee of $1 for a single round trip through the park or a fee of $5 per annum for each machine for personal use, and not for hire. Permits must be presented to the superintendent, or his author- ized representative, at the rangers' headquarters on the Government roads. Permittees will not be allowed to do a commercial trans- portation business in the park without a special license therefor from the Secretary of the Interior. All permits granted at any time when automobiles can enter the park will expire on December 31 of the year of issue. 3. The use of automobiles will be permitted on the Government roads from the southern and western boundaries of the park between the hours of 6.30 a. m. and 10.30 a. m., and between the hours of 3.30 p. m. and 6.30 p.m. - * 4. When teams approach, automobiles will take position on the outer edge of roadway, regardless of the direction in which they are going, taking care that sufficient room is left on the inside for the passage of teams. 5. Automobiles will stop when teams approach and remain at rest until teams have passed or until teamsters are satisfied regarding the safety of their teams. * - 6. Speed will be limited to 6 miles per hour, except on straight stretches where approaching teams will be visible, when, if no teams are in sight, this speed may be increased to the rate indicated on sign- boards along the road; in no event, however, shall it exceed 15 miles per hour. - 7. Signal with horn will be given at or near every bend to an- nounce to drivers of approaching teams the proximity of an auto- mobile. 8. Teams have the right of way, and automobiles will be backed or otherwise handled, as necessary, so as to enable teams to pass with safety. 9. Violation of any of the foregoing rules, or the general regula- tions for the government of the park, will cause revocation of permit; will subject the owner of the automobile to any damages occasioned thereby, and to ejectment from the reservation; and be cause for refusal to issue a new permit to the owner without prior Sanction in writing from the Secretary of the Interior. 10. All persons passing through the park with automobiles are required to stop at the superintendent's headquarters or the rangers' headquarters and register their names. - 11. These rules are also applicable to motor cycles, which may use the park roads on payment of a fee of $1 for each machine per an- num; permits issued therefor shall expire on December 31 of the year of issue. CRATER LAIKE NATIONAL PARK. 13 MAP. The following map may be obtained from the Director of the United States Geological Survey, Washington, D. C. Remittances should be by money order or in cash. Map of Crater Lake National Park; 133 by 18% inches; scale, 1 mile to the inch. Price, 10 cents." - The roads, trails, and names are printed in black, the streams and lakes in blue, and the relief is indicated by brown contour lines. On the back of the map is a de- scription of the lake. PANORAMIC VIEW. The view described below may be purchased from the Superin- tendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C. Panoramic view of Crater Lake National Park; 16% by 18 inches; scale, 1 mile to the inch. Price, 25 cents." This view is based on accurate surveys and gives an excellent idea of the configuration of the surface as it would appear to a person flying over it. The meadows and valleys are printed in light green, the streams and lakes in light blue, the cliffs and ridges in brown tints, and the roads in light brown. The lettering is printed in light brown, and is easily read on close inspection, but merges into the other colors When the sheet is held at some distance. LITERATURE. 's GOVERNIVIIBNT PUBLICATIONS. Government publications on Crater Lake National Park may be obtained as indicated below. Separate communications should be addressed to the officers mentioned. The sale publications may be purchased by personal application to the superintendent of the park, but that officer can not fill mail orders. DISTRIBUTED FREE BY THE SECRETARY OF THE INTERIOR. The two following publications may be obtained free by written request addressed to the Secretary of the Interior, or by personal application to the office of the superintendent of the park: General information regarding Crater Lake National Park. This circular is issued each season and contains data regarding hotels, camps, and principal points of interest, list of books and magazine articles, a sketch map, and the rules and regulations. Annual Report of the Superintendent of Crater Lake National Park. This is the annual administrative report. It does not contain illustrations or descrip- tive matter. 1 May be purchased by personal application to the office of the superintendent of the park, but that officer can not fill mail orders. 14 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. SOLD BY THE SUPERINTENDENT OF DOCUMENTS. The following publication may be obtained from the Superin- tendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C., at the price given. Remittances should be by money order or in cash : Geological History of Crater Lake, by J. S. Diller, 32 pages, including 28 illus- trations. Price, 10 cents.” Contains an account of the formation of Crater Lake. BOOKS. ALLEN, E. F. A guide to the national parks of America, 1915. 286 pages. BRYCE, JAMEs. University and historical addresses. 1913. 433 pp. National Parks—The need of the future, pp. 389–406. DILLER, J. S., and PATTON, H. B. Geology and petrography of Crater Lake National Park. Professional Paper No. 3, U. S. Geological Survey. 1902, 167 pp. FINCE, H. T. Pacific coast scenic tour. 1890. 309 pp., illustrated. Crater Lake on pp. 157–158; Yellowstone on pp. 279–293; Mount Ranier on pp. 209–216 ; Yosemite on pp. 81–107. ITOUNTAIN, PAUL. The eleven eaglets of the west. 1906. 362 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 46–49; Yellowstone on pp. 173–195; Yosemite on pp. 21–27; Mount Ranier on pp. 110–112. * - - HERBERTSON, F. D. and A. J. Descriptive geography from original sources; North America. 1901. 252 pp. 19%. Lake on pp. 166–167; Yellowstone on pp. 171–180; Yosemite on pp. RUSSELL, I. C. Lakes of North America. 1895. 125 pp. Crâter Lake on pp. 20–21. - Volcanoes of North America. 1897. 346 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 235–236 ; Mount Ranier on pp. 241–245. STEEL, W. G. The mountains of Oregon. 1890. 112 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 12—33 ; Mount Ranier on pp. 23–51 ; 55–65. VICTOR, FRANCES FULLER. Atlantis arisen. 1891. 412 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 179–183. IMAGAZINE ARTICLES. AMERICAN CIVIC ASSOCIATION (Washington, D. C.) NATIONAL PARKs, 32 pages. Contains “ National parks, the need of the future,” by James Bryce ; Address OD 9. bureau of national parks, by W. H. Taft ; Address on a bureau of national parks, by Walter L. Fisher ; “Are national parks worth while 2 ” by J. H. McFarland. AMERICAN JOURNAL OF SCIENCE, 4th S., vol. 3 (March, 1897), pp. 165–172. Crater Lake, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. AMERICAN NATURALIST, vol. 22 (November, 1888), pp. 996–1005. Sketches of the Cascade Mountains of Oregon, by E. D. Cope. ANNALS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF POLITICAL AND SOCIAL SCIENCE, Vol. 35 (March, 1910), pp. 1–12. The parks and recreation facilities in the United States, by John Nolen. - vol. 35 (March, 1910), pp. 15-24. Our national parks and reservations, by W. E. Curtis. -- 1 May be purchased by personal application to the superintendent of the park, but that Officer can not fill mail Orders. CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 15 APPALACHIA, Vol. 12 (July, 1911), pp. 213–226. A western mountaineering sum- mer, by E. W. Harnden. ATLANTIC MonTHLY, vol. 81 (January, 1883), pp. 15–28. The wild parks and reservations of the West, by John Muir. - COAST, Vol. 8 (July, 1904), pp. 29–30. Crater Lake, by H. W. Grubbe. Country LIFE, Vol. 23 (January, 1913), pp. 33–36. Touring in our national parks, by E. A. Mills. FORESTRY AND IRRIGATION, vol. 9 (May, 1903), pp. 236—240. Crater Lake Na- tional Park, by J. M. Baltimore. GooD ROADS AND CYCLIST (October, 1896). Awheel to Crater Lake, by E. M. ſº Wilbur. HARPER's WEEKLY, vol. 40 (Sept. 19, 1896), p. 932. Crater Lake, by G. W. Kirkman. - - vol. 41 (June 5, 1897), pp. 563–567. The national parks and forest res- ervations, by John Muir. INDEPENDENT, vol. 49 (Feb. 25, 1897), p. 240. Crater Lake, Oreg., by G. F. Wright. w * INLAND EDUCATOR, Vol. 4 (June, 1897), p. 209. Crater Lake, by B. W. Ever- IllallIl. * Journ AL OF GEOGRAPHY, vol. 11 (June, 1913), pp. 322–324. Mount Mazama and Crater Lake, by L. Martin. Journ AL of GEoLogy, vol. 13 (Sept. 1914), pp. 9–12. Crater Lake, by J. F. Chamberlain. Joup NAL OF SCHOOL GEOGRAPHY, vol. 1 (November, 1877), pp. 266—269. Crater Lake, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. LITERARY DIGEST, vol. 46 (June 7, 1913), p. 1303. Western mountain and na- tional parks. MAZAMA, vol. 1 (1897), pp. 139—150. Description of Crater Lake, by E. M. Wilbur. * vol. 1 (1897), pp. 150–161. The discovery and early history of Crater Lake, by M. W. Gorman. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 161–170. The geology of Crater Lake, by J. S. Diller. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 170–203. The August vegetation of Mount Mazama, Oreg., by F. W. Coville. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 204–230. The mammals of Mount Mazama, Oreg., by C. H. Merriam. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 230–238. U. S. Fish Commission investigations at Crater Lake, by B. W. Evermann, & vol. 1 (1897), pp. 239–242. The Mazamas' Outing of 1896, by C. H. ShOleS. MOTOR AGE, Vol. 25, (Apr. 9, 1914), pp. 1–10. Uncle Sam—his parks, by C. G. Sinsabaugh. - vol. 25 (Apr. 9, 1914), pp. 10–12. How to get to the national parks, by John P. DOdS. NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC MAGAZINE, Vol. 8 (February, 1897), pp. 33–48. Crater Lake, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. * vol. 23 (June, 1912), pp. 531–579. Our mational parks, by L. F. Schmeckebier. - - NATURE, vol. 57 (Feb. 17, 1898), pp. 375–376. Crater Lake, Oreg. OREGON NATIVE SON, vol. 1 (July, 1899)º pp. 135–137. Ilegend of Crater Take, by M. B. Kerr. OUT WEST, vol. 17 (August, 1902), pp. 173–187. The story of Crater Lake, Oreg., by H. W. Fairbanks. 16 - CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. OUTDOOR WORLD AND RECREATION, vol. 49 (July, 1913), pp. 22–26. Vacation jaunts to Uncle Sam's playgrounds, by Arthur Chapman. OUTING, Vol. 31 (December, 1897), pp. 257–260. A pilgrimage to Crater Lake, Oreg., by S. G. Bayne. - —Vol. 11 (December, 1873), pp. 548–554. Klamath Land, by Samuel H. Clarke. OUTLOOK, vol. 95 (May 28, 1910), pp. 157–169. Scenery as a national asset, by Allen Chamberlain. - Vol. 100 (Feb. 3, 1912), p. 246. A national park service. vol. 102 (Dec. 14, 1912), pp. 811–815. National parks, the need of the future, by James Bryce. - OVERLAND MONTHLY, 2d S., Vol. 1 (March, 1883), pp. 295–301. Mountaineering in Oregon, by F. F. Victor. Contains a short account of a trip to Crater Lake. 2d S., Vol. 41 (May, 1903), pp. 334–348. Crater Lake National Park, by Nora Batchelor. - 2d S., vol. 60 (October, 1912), pp. 393—398. Klamath and Crater lakes, by R. W. Neighbor. - - PACIFIC MONTHLY, vol. 6 (October, 1901), pp. 187—189. Oregon’s majestic Crater Lake, by D. H. Stovall. vol. 6 (October, 1901), pp. 190–191. Wimawita, a legend of Crater Lake, by M. B. Kerr. - - PACIFIC NORTHWEST (June, 1896). Crater Lake, by H. L. Wells. PACIFIC UNITARIAN (October, 1896). A trip to Crater Lake, by E. M. Wilbur. POPULAR SCIENCE MONTHLY, vol. 52 (March, 1898), 716. Crater Lake, Oreg. vol. 80 (June, 1912), pp. 531–547. The national parks from the scientific and educational side, by L. F. Schmeckebier. REVIEW of REVIEws, vol. 40 (July, 1909), pp. 44–48. The Nation's playgrounds, by G. O. Smith. SciFNCE, vol. 7 (Feb. 26, 1886), pp. 179–182. Crater Lake, Oreg., a proposed national reservation, by C. E. Dutton. * º n. S., vol. 4 (Sept. 25, 1896), pp. 446–448. Meeting of the Mazamas at Crater Lake, Oreg., by C. H. Merriam. - —— m. S., vol. 15 (Feb. 7, 1902), pp. 203–211. Wreck of Mount Mazama, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. * SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN, Vol. 75 (Dec. 5, 1896), p. 405. Crater Lake, Oreg., by E. M. Wilbur. SIERRA CLUB BullFTIN, vol. 8 (January, 1912), pp. 236–239. National parks: Are they worth while? by J. H. McFarland. * SUNSET, vol. 9 (May, 1902), pp. 68–73. Crater Lake by night and day, by C. W. HOdgSOn. vol. 13 (May, 1904), pp. 14–25. In the Iğlamath country, by G. B. OCeltree. vol. 13 (September, 1904), pp. 395–404. The sea of silence, by Joaquin - Miller. vol. 28 (March, 1912), pp. 299–304. Crater Lake, Oregon, in winter, by H. H. HickS. - TECHNICAL WORLD, vol. 9 (August, 1908), p. 655–662. In a drowned volcano’s crater, by Rene Bache. vol. 17 (July, 1912), pp. 627–628. Iowering a boat into Crater Lake. TRAVELER (November, 1896). The Mazamas at Crater Lake. WoRLD'S WORK, vol. 16 (May, 1908), pp. 10250–10261. Playground on a crater's edge, by O. Wilson. yol. 24 (May, 1912), pp. 68–77. Unknown wonders of our national parks. CRATER, LAKE NATIONAL PARK. OTHER, NATIONAL PARKS, The circulars containing information about National Parks listed below may be obtained free of charge by writing to the Secretary of the Interior, Washington, D. C. Yellowstone National Park. Mount Rainier National Park. Yosemite National Park. Mesa Verde National Park. Sequoia and General Grant National ParkS. The Hot Springs of Arkansas. Glacier National Park. * s C * * § Tillamook C The Dalles Oregon City Ö - Ö Salem * / ASTM A2AIdalina Ś Q Toledo Albany Š Prairie City ( : § § 5. º Bend Vale o–ſ Q} Ozº R E G O N & - So * O N & Burns º, Roseburg } - Q: W s: eed § N E W A D A C A L I / F O R N IſàA : *J Š Eureka s - UAl > Approximate Scale TECEITECTEDT-TETI i I 100 90 80 70 60 50 40 30 2010 0 100 200 Stat. Miles MAP SEIOWING RAILROAD CONNECTIONS TO CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARIK. WASHINGTON : GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE : 1915 F AUG 24 1916 § 3 2. , C. § UNIV. of Mich. U 3 LlëRARY DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR FRANKLIN K. LANE, Secretary CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK Season of 1916 GENERAL INFORMATION How to Get There—A Lake of Great Depth and Wonderful Color Occupying an Extinct Crater—Joaquin Miller's Description—Its Mysterious Beauty—Surrounding Cliffs are Two Thousand Feet High—lts Chiseled Volcanic Walls—Its Fine Fishing WASHINGTON GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE 1916 * T+H ED IN ATION AIHL. . . PATRIECŞ A.T. A. G-AELAN CE Chronologically in the order of their creation [Number, 14; Total Area, 7,296 Square Miles] Nºt AREA -- lil in Order of LoCATION |s quare DISTINCTIVE CHARACTERISTICS creation miles Hot Springs- - - - - - Middle 1} |46 hot springs possessing curative properties—Many hotels and 1832 Arkansas boarding houses—20 bathhouses under public control. Yellowstone-...-- North- 3,348 More geysers than in all rest of world together—Boiling |87. i Western springs—Mud volcanoes—Petrified forests—Grand Canyon Wyoming of the Yellowstone, remarkable for gorgeous coloring—Large lakes—Many large streams and waterfalls—Vast wilderness inhabited by deer, elk, bison, moose, antelope, bear, moun- tain sheep, beaver, etc., constituting greatest wild bird and animal preserve in world—Altitude 6,000 to 11,000 feet— Exceptional trout fishing. Yosemite--------- Middle 1,125 Valley of world-famed beauty—Lofty cliffs—Romantic vistas— 1890 eastern Many waterfalls of extraordinary height—3 groves of big California trees—High Sierra—Large areas of snowy peaks—Waterwheol falls—Good trout fishing. Sequoia---------- Middle 237 The Big Tree national park—12,000 sequoia trees over 10 foet in 1890 eastern diameter, some 25 to 36 feet in diameter–Towering mountain. California ranges—Startling precipices—Fine trout fishing. General Grant....] Middle 4 : Created to preserve the celebrated General Grant Tree, 35 feet 1890 eastern in diameter—6 miles from Sequoia National Park and under California same management. Mount Rainier----| West 324 Largest accessible single peak glacier system—28 glaciers, some - 1899 central of large size—Forty-eight square miles of glacier, fifty to fivo- k Washington hundred feet thick—Wonderful sub-alpine wild flower fields. Crater Lake- - - - - - South- 249 || Lake of extraordinary blue in crater of extinct volcano, no I902 | Western inlet, no outſet—Sides 1,000 feet high—Interesting lava ſor- Oregon mations—Fine trout fishing. Mesa Verde.-- - - - - South 77 || Most notable and best preserved prehistoric cliff dwellings in 1906 Western United States, if not in the world. Colorado Platt------------- Southern 1% Many sulphur and other springs possessing medicinal value, 1906 Oklahoma under Government regulation. Glacier----------. North- 1,534 Rugged mountain region of unsurpassed Alpine character— 1910 Western 250 glacier-fed lakes of romantic beauty—60 small glaciers— Montana Peaks of unusual shape—Precipices thousands of feet deep— Almost sensational scenery of Inarked individuality—Tine trout fishing. Rocky Mountain. North 358 IIeart of the TRockies—Snowy range, peaks 11,000 to 14,250 feet 1915 middle altitudo—Remarkable records of glacial period. Colorado National Parks of less popular interest are: Sullys Bill, 1904, North Dakota Wind Cave, 1903, South Dakota Casa Grande Ruin, 1892, Arizona * = * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * is a sº º sº s = ºs º gº sº, e = sº Wooded hilly tract on Devils Tako. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * sº e s = * * * as Large natural cavern. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ºr e g is e s gº as sº º as as º ºr s Prehistoric Indian ruin. 2 CONTENTS. I?age General description.-------------------------------------------------------- 5 An unforgetable spectacle.--------------------------------------------- 8 How it was discovered.------------------------------------------------- 9 The Indian legend---------------------------------------------------- 9 Unusual fishing-------------------------------------------------------- 10 Administration------------------------------------------------------------ 10 Transportation------------------------------------------------------------ 10 Hotel and camps............ ----------------------------------------------- 11 Principal points of interest.------------------------------------------------- 13 Rules and regulations----------------------------------------------------- 13 General regulations of March 30, 1912.......... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 Instructions of September 17, 1913----------------. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 Automobile regulations of March 1, 1916. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 Map----------------------------------------------------------------------- 19 Panoramic view.------------------------------------------------------------ 19 Literature: Government publications---------------------------------------------- 20 Distributed free by the Secretary of the Interior. --- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 20 Sold by the Superintendent of Documents.......... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20 Books----------------------------------------------------------------- 20 Magazine articles------------------------------------------------------- 21 Other national parks-----------------------------------------------------. 23 ILLUSTRATIONS. Page. Map showing roads to Crater Lake.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 Map of Crater Lake National Park............. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Map showing railroad connections to Crater Lake National Park. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 (ENERAL INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK, GENERAL DESCRIPTION. RATER LAKE is a body of water of unbelievable blue occupy- C ing the crater of an extinct volcano in the very heart of the Cascade Range in Southern Oregon. In this neighborhood the Cascades merge into a broad, irregular platform surmounted by volcanic cones. The cones vary greatly in size and are distributed without regularity. Each has been an active volcano. The frag- ments blown out by violent eruption have fallen upon the volcanic orifice from which they issued and built up cinder cones. From their bases have spread streams of lava (coulees), raising the general level of the country between the cones. From some vents by many eruptions, both explosive and effusive, large cones, like McLoughlin, Shasta, and Hood, have been built up. Were we to examine their internal structure, exposed in the walls of the canyons carved in their slopes, we should find them composed of overlapping layers of lava and volcanic conglomerate. But to this general form of volcanic architecture there was an exception. One of the very largest of these ancient volcanoes was Mount Mazama, which lifted its majestic cone nearly to the height of Mount Rainier, 200 miles to its south. It was about the height of Mount Shasta. - But this was ages ago. No human eyes ever saw Mount Mazama. Long before man came, the entire upper part of it in some titanic cataclysm fell in upon itself as if swallowed by a subterranean cavern, leaving its craterlike lava sides cut sharply downwardly into the central abyss. What a spectacle that must have been The first awful depth of this vast hole no man can guess. But the volcano was not quenched; it burst up through the collapsed lavas in three places, making lesser cones within the greater, but none quite so high as the surrounding rim. Then the fires ceased and gradually, as the years passed, springs percolated into the vast basin and filled it with water within a thou- sand feet of its rim. This is Crater Lake. To-day one Small come emerges a few hundred feet from the sur- face. The lake is 2,000 feet deep in places. It has no inlet of any sort nor is there any stream running out of it; but the water is sup- posed to escape by underground channels and to reappear in the Klamath River, a few miles away. 5 6 CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PARI. Geologists find Crater Lake of special interest because of the way nature made it. Many volcanoes have had their tops blown off. Mount Rainier was one of these. But no other in the United States has fallen in, like Mount Mazama. N A T I O N A L ;i º Ashland S& S{SKIYGU MOUNTAINS º OREGON cº zºº. CALIFORNIA / S. Klamath Hot Springs & #= Cº. i. ºr la- + Lu =# S; W. MAP SHO WING ROADS TO CRATER LAIKE. The evidence of this process is quite conclusive. The lava found on the slopes that remain was not blown there from an exploding summit but ran, hot and fluid, from a crater many thousands of feet higher. The pitch of these outer slopes enables the scientist to tell with reasonable probability how high the volcano originally was. CRATER, LAKE NATIONAL PARE. 7 There are crater lakes in other lands; in Italy, for instance, in The one lake of its kind in the Unite Germany, India, and Hawaii. States is by far the finest lake of its kind in the world. o 122°15ſ 10/ 5 / Q 9Aaj 43 _º W.J. 122°09'? 04' - ," */ Springs Y- 3. ! * 04 * | ©2 SF X. S/ § - %3 S; - & - Q - º º Tºzº. ſ $ tu A - - cº ...Bald Crater f Hºs Timber Crater Ç 5 § 6474 ° F *. - &"..." A.F.& - . *:::". Cone `...# liſ >~~ - # 6651 p #ºus & - =} o & jº-oasis Spring - S > tºf - $oasis Butte - Q. / § 6685 - - $/ Q *—S creat S; - §: O & 43 * ** |loº - d o: - f | - Rod Cong spring.” vº one §§grouse Hill - 00 | *~, º: 7401 3%. - R A T E R C. Sº L-º-T C º ~4& - %\{jś. Round top | ; § § § 6909 (Jºpeka. Wineglass <. Glacier Pks & a 156 ºn < > tº ~ : © N co The watchmans; § 8025 I §§ ºãº 2-º §Cloudcap %NS 8070 ºt % § ºff/ § | S’ & QS 4- V Ró sº Pkg: r % § 938 - SNZº £º s / § ÉKeyrº Notch. A erºn Spring 55 §:= § - Se §ºs < © t 43 §§ - § ŞSã º - sº #&# tº o S&o - gºtº-"SS º; Nº.ºftiiº tº S$@'s v Y 3. titº Gastle Yº--- * & 60 yººng & 1 50 ^. O N2 B \- Sprinjº ! & - ! O o */ WESF A Crgo & * % %. SSENTR & |iº.º. º - 4,62 ". - w *o;2 T. W ~&egz, gº Castle Pt Sº sº 6300 §§ º Crater Lake \ | Mlaklaks ve" | Pass Pinnacle | Arrant Pł 6150 681 5 *s, C. A- R / Nº. º o - «. 0 g s g $2 s's Union Fk. 49. 50 - &S 7693 ° Spring j{} Fumic Bald Top 6220 tº 122°15? I0/ 5' Iºy SCALE 1 O 2. 3. 4 BMI LES Xfºr...W. S.F.ſºjºa; - Geological Survey National Park by U.S. º-Eºcºmº-º-º-º: NATIONAL PARIX. MAP OF CRATER LAKE Approaching the lake the observer sees a broad cluster of gentle peaks rising about 1,000 feet above the general crest of the range on which they stand, but not until after he has left the main road, 3 miles 8 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. from the lake, does he begin to feel the steepness of the ascent. The way winds over a large moraine littered with lava bowlders and well studded with firs. Arriving at the crest, the lake in all its majestic beauty comes suddenly upon the scene, and is profoundly impressive. “The lake?” writes Joaquin Miller in the Sunset Magazine, “The Sea of Silence? Ah, yes, I had forgotten—so much else; besides, I should like to let it alone, say nothing. It took such hold on my heart, so unlike Yosemite, Yellowstone, Grand Canyon, when first seen, that I love it almost like one of my own family. But fancy a sea of sapphire set around by a compact circle of the great grizzly rock of Yosemite. It does not seem so sublime at first, but the mote is in your own eye. It is great, great; but it takes you days to see how great. It lies 2,000 feet under your feet, and as it reflects its walls so perfectly that you can not tell the wall from the reflection in the intensely blue water you have a continuous unbroken circular wall of 24 miles to contemplate at a glance, all of which lies 2,000 feet, and seems to lie 4,000 feet, below. Yet so bright, so in- tensely blue is the lake that it seems at times, from some points of view, to lift right in your face.” AN UNFORGETABLE SPECTACLE. Crater Lake is one of the most beautiful spots in America. The gray lava rim is remarkably sculptured. The water is remarkably blue, a lovely turquoise along the edges, and, in the doep parts, seen from above, extremely dark. The contrast on a sunny day between the unreal, fairylike rim across the lake and the fantastic sculptures at one's feet, and, in the lake between, the myriad gradations from faintest turquoise to deepest Prussian blue, dwells long in the memory. Unforgetable, also, are the twisted and contorted lava formations of the inner rim. A boat ride along the edge of the lake reveals these in a thousand changes. At one point near shore a mass of curiously carved lava is called the Phantom Ship because, seen at a distance, it suggests a ship under full sail. The illusion at dusk or by moonlight is striking. In certain slants of light the Phantom Ship suddenly disappears—a phantom, indeed. Another experience full of interest is a visit to Wizard Island. One can climb its sides and descend into its little crater. - The somewhat mysterious beauty of this most remarkable lake is by no means the only charm of the Crater Lake National Park. The surrounding cliffs present some of the most striking pictures of the entire western country. These can best be studied from a boat on the lake, but the walk around the rim of the lake is one of the most wonderful experiences possible. º CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 9 HOW IT WAS DISCOVERED. This lake was not discovered until 1853. Eleven Californians had undertaken once more the search for the famous, perhaps fabulous, Lost Cabin mine. For many years parties had been searching the Cascades; again they had come into the Klamath region. With all their secrecy their object became known, and a party of Oregonians was hastily organized to stalk them and share their find. The Cali- fornians discovered the pursuit and divided their party. The Ore- gonians did the same. It became a game of hide and seek. When provisions were nearly exhausted and many of both parties had deserted, they joined forces. . “Suddenly we came in sight of water,” writes J. W. Hillman, then the leader of the combined party. “We were much surprised, as we did not expect to see any lakes and did not know but that we had come in sight of and close to Klamath Lake. Not until my mule stopped within a few feet of the rim of Crater Lake did I look down, and if I had been riding a blind mule I firmly believe I would have ridden over the edge to death.” - It is interesting that the discoverers quarreled on the choice of a name, dividing between Mysterious Lake and Deep Blue Lake. The advocates of Deep Blue Lake won the vote, but in 1869 a visiting party from Jacksonville renamed it Crater Lake, and this, by natural right, became its title. THE INDIAN IAEGIEND. According to the legend of the Klamath and Modoc Indians the mystic land of Cay was was the home of the great god Llao. His throne in the infinite depths of the blue waters was surrounded by giant crawfish, his warriors, who were able to lift great claws out of the water and seize too venturesome enemies on the cliff tops. War broke out with Skell, the god of the neighboring Klamath marshes. Skell was captured and his heart used for a ball by Llao's monsters. But an eagle, one of Skell's servants, captured it in flight, and a deer, another of Skell's servants, escaped with it; and Skell's body grew again around his living heart. Once more he was powerful and once more he waged war against the God of the Lake. Then Llao was captured; but he was not so fortunate. Upon the highest cliff his body was torn into fragments and cast into the lake and eaten by his own monsters under the belief that it was Skell's body. But when Llao's head was thrown in, the monsters recognized it and would not eat it. Llao's head still lies in the lake, and white men call it Wizard Island. And the cliff where Llao was torn to pieces is mamed Llao Rock. - 35457°–16—2 10 - CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK, TJNUSUAL FISHING. This magnificent body of cold, fresh water originally contained no fish of any kind. A small crustacean was found in its waters in large numbers, the suggestion, no doubt, upon which was founded the Indian legend of the gigantic crawfish which formed the bodyguard of the great god Llao. In 1888 Will G. Steel brought troutlings from a ranch 40 miles away, but no fish were seen in the lake for more than a dozen years. Then a few were taken, one of which was fully 30 inches long. Since then trout have been taken in ever-increasing numbers. They are best caught by fly casting from the shore. Anglers of experience in western fishing testify that, pound for pound, the rain- bow trout taken in the cold, deep waters of the Crater Lake are the hardest fighting trout of all. . - . - Persons desiring to fish in the waters of Crater Lake National Park must first obtain a fishing license under the laws of the State of Oregon. A license may be obtained by any person of the age of 14 years or more, either a resident or a nonresident of the State of Oregon, who shall apply in person or who shall send an application signed by two freeholders of the State of Oregon to the county clerk. In this application must be set forth his residence, age, height, weight, occupation, color of hair, and color of eyes. The fee for this license is $1. All fishing must be done in conformity with the State laws regarding open season, size of fish, and limit of catch. ADMINISTRATION. The Crater Lake National Park has an area of 159,360 acres. The tourist season extends from July 1 to September 30. The address of the supervisor is Crater Lake, Oreg., during the tourist season, and Medford, Oreg., during the balance of the year. General information may be obtained from the supervisor, and complaints should be addressed to him. - TRANSPORTATION, The park may be reached from Klamath Falls, Kirk, Medford, and Ashland, on the Southern Pacific Railway. There is train service between Klamath Falls and Kirk on only Monday, Wednes- day, and Friday. The Southern Pacific Co. will sell excursion tickets to Crater Lake from May 1 to September 25, inclusive. Rates may be obtained from local agents. Section 34 of circular 2539 of the Southern Pacific Co., as amended by supplement 5, contains the following regulation regarding stop- overs to visit Crater Lake: All classes of tickets carrying necessary stop-over privileges and covering passage between Roseville or Davis, Cal., or points beyond, and Portland, Oreg., CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. - 11 or points beyond, will be honored in direction they read any day from July 1 to Sep- tember 25 of each year via Weed, Cal., to Klamath Falls or Kirk, Oreg., and from Medford, Oreg., or vice versa, without additional charge, when passengers desire to visit Crater Lake National Park, Oreg. . Between Kirk and Medford, Oreg., passengers must pay their own transportation expense. * * * Passengers desiring to make the side trip should so inform train conductor into Rirk or Medford, as may be. The latter will indorse tickets on back “Off at Klamath Falls” or “Off at Kirk” or “Off at Medford,” as may be, showing train number and date, thereafter signing his name. , Baggage.—Hand baggage not to exceed 25 pounds in weight will be transported with each whole-fare passenger free of charge between Klamath Falls or Kirk and Medford. Excess baggage charges will be at rate of 2 cents per pound. Trunks or other heavy baggage will not be handled over the route shown, necessitating their transportation over Southern Pacific direct. See baggage tariff No. 2, I. C. C. No. 2, C. R. C. No. 1, C. R. C. No. 1 (H. C. Engle, agent), supplements thereto or reissues thereof, relative waiving charge for storage of baggage at specified points for passengers making Crater Lake National Park trip as above. . . . . . . The Crater Lake Co. operates a triweekly automobile service be- tween Medford and Crater Lake and between Kirk and Crater Lake as follows : * . . - Autos leave the Hotels Medford and Nash, Medford, at 9 a. m. Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, stop for lunch at Prospect, and reach Crater Lake in time for 6 o'clock dinner. Returning, leave Crater Lake at 9 a. m. Tuesday, Thursday, and Saturday, reaching Medford in time to connect with the outgoing evening trains. - Autos leave Crater Lake for Kirk at 10 a. m. Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, connecting with the local Southern Pacific train from Rlamath Falls. Returning, leave Kirk at 1 p.m. the same day, and reach Crater Lake in about 2 hours, over a very beautiful moun- tain road constructed by the United States. Automobile rates from Medford and Kirk to Crater Lake. Medford to Crater Lake and return--------------------------------. . . . . . . . . $16.50 One way (either direction).--------------------------------------------- 9. OO Rirk to Crater Lake and return... -- . . . . . . . . . . . . ... • - - - - , , = , = - - - - - - - * * * * * ~ * = * * * * * 6. 00 One Way (either direction).-------------------------------------------- 3. 50 Medford to Crater Lake, thence to Kirk, or vice versa- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 11. 25 HOTELS AND CAMIPS, Partly because it is off the main line of travel, but chiefly be- cause its unique attractions are not yet well known, Crater Lake has been seen by comparatively few. Under concession from the Department of the Interior, a comfortable camp is operated 5 miles from the lake, and a newly completed hotel and camp on the lake's rim. The hotel is built of the stone of the neighborhood and is fully equipped with baths. Tents may be had for those who prefer camping. * 12 CRATER LAIKE NATIONAL PARIC. Automobiles are allowed in the park under the regulations given on pages 17 and 19. The Crater Lake Co., under a concession from the Department of the Interior, operates a camp 5 miles from the lake and a hotel and camp on the rim of the lake, but every person.is at liberty to provide his own means of transportation and to camp, Subject to the regulations given on pages 13 to 17. Crater Lake Lodge, on the rim of the lake, is of stone and frame construction and contains 64 sleeping rooms, with ample bathing facilities, as well as fire protection. Tents will be provided at the lodge as sleeping quarters for those who prefer them, meals being taken at the lodge. At Anna Spring Camp, 5 miles below the rim of Crater Lake, the Crater Lake Co. maintains a camp for the accommodation of guests, a general store (with branch at Crater Lake Lodge) for the sale of provisions and campers’ supplies, and a livery barn. The authorized rates are as follows: Hotel and camp charges, Crater Lake Co. .. CRATER LAIKE LODGE. Board and lodging, each person, per day (lodging in tents)------.... . . . . . . . . . . $3.00 Board and lodging, each person, per week (lodging in tents)... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17.50 Board and lodging, each person, per day (hotel). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.50 Board and lodging, each person, per week (hotel).............. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20.00 Board and lodging, each person, per day, in rooms with hot and cold water. . . . 4.00 Board and lodging, each person, per week, in rooms with hot and cold water. . 22.50 Baths (extra)------------------- * - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -------- .50 Fires in rooms (extra)-----------..... . . . . . * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * = * * * * * * * = - - - - - - - - - - - 25 Single meals. . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 1.00 - ANNA SPRING TENT CAMP. Board and lodging, each person, per day............ . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - 2.50 Board and lodging, each person, per week...... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - 15.00 Meals: Breakfast or lunch, 50 cents; dinner, 75 cents. Fires in tents (extra)-- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 25 Children under 12 years, half rates at lodge or camp. - Automobile fare between Anna Spring Camp and Crater Lake Lodge: - One Way. -----------------------------------------------------------. - 50 Round trip---------------------------------------------------. - - - - - - - 1.00 Automobile transportation, 10 cents per mile within the park. Saddle horses, pack animals, and burros (when furnished), per hour. . . . . . . . . . .50 Saddle horses, pack animals, and burros (when furnished), per day. . . . . . . . . ... 5.00 Launch trip, Wizard Island and return, per person........ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1.00 Launch trip around Wizard Island and Phantom Ship and return (about 15 miles), per person------------------------------------------------------- 2.50 Launch trip around the lake----------------------------. . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - 3.50 Rowboats, per hour--------------------------------------------------------- - 50 Rowboats, per day-------------------------------------------------------. 2.50 Rowboat, with boat puller, per hour----------------------------..... - - - - - - - - - - 1.00 Rowboat, with detachable motor, per hour... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - 1.00 Rowboat, with detachable motor, per day.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.00 Provisions, tourists’ supplies, gasoline, motor oil, hay and grain, fishing tackle, drugs, kodak Supplies, and baker's goods at reasonable rates at the general store at Anna Spring Camp and branch store at Crater Lake Lodge. . . . . CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 13 PRINCIPAL POINTS OF INTEREST. Distances from Anna Spring Camp to principal points in park. Distance and direc- Elevation Name. tion from above | Best means of reaching. Remarks. Camp sea level. Arant. L}ſiles Fect. * * Anna Spring Camp.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6,016 ||------------------- - - - - - Near this point are located super- - - - - visor’s headquarters, post office, and park ranger station. Crater Lake. . . . . . . . . . . . 5 NE 6, 177 || Auto or Wagon... . . . . . Beautiful scenery; good fishing. Wizard Island.... . . . . . . 7 NE.. 6,940 || Auto and boat....... . . Bººt Volcano; Crater in sum- IIlli. Phantom Ship....... . . . 8 NE.. 6,339 |..... do----------------- Columns of rock 162 feet high, re- - - sembling ship. - Pinnacles-----------. 15 B-------|---------- Auto or Wagon... . . . . . Many pinnacles; fine scenery; 5,000 - sº t; d. Creek y eet wide, eet, deep. Cree Anna Creek Canyon...: 0 to 8 SE {to 6, 116 }. ---do----------------- in bottom; § scenery. Anna Creek Falls.......! 6 SE . . . . . . , 480 . . . . . . do----------------- Waterſall, 60 feet; good scenery. Garden of the Gods. . . . . 1} SE. . . . . y v v v i - - - - - do----------------. Waterfall, meadows, creek in bot- tom; good scenery. Union Peak............ 5 SW. . . . . . 7,698 || Horseback........ . . . . . Fine peak; good scenery. Victor Rock... . . . . . . . . . 5 N.... 7, 200 || Auto or wagon. - - - - - - - || One of best viewpoints of lake. Watchman Peak. - - - - - - 9 N.--- 8,025 Wagon or horseback...] Fine scenery. Glacier Peak. . . . . . . . . . . 10 N... 8, 156 . . . . . 0- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Do. Garfield Peak. -- - - - - - - - 6 NE.. 8,060 || Auto and on foot...... Do. Scott Peak. . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 N.E. 8,938 || Horseback....... . . . . . . Highest point in park. Dewey Falls...... . . . . . . 1% E.. 6,000 || Auto road... - - - - - -:- - - - Beautiful falls and magnificent canyon of solid rock. For trips to any of the above-named points in the park the ordi- nary outing clothing will be sufficient. . . For trips to Mount Thielsen, Diamond Lake, and other remote points some camp equipage, pack horses, and a guide will be necessary. These can be secured at Crater Lake Lodge. - Saddle horses, pack animals, and necessary equipment can usually be obtained in the near-by valleys, and guides can also be secured when wanted. RULES AND REGULATIONS. GENERAL REGULATIONS OF MARCH 30, 1912. By act of Congress approved May 22, 1902, the tract of land bounded north by the parallel 43°4' north latitude, south by 42°48' north latitude, east by the meridian 122° west longitude, and west by the meridian 122° 16' west longitude, having an area of 249 square miles in the State of Oregon, and including Crater Lake, has been reserved and withdrawn from settlement, occupancy, or sale under the laws of the United States, and dedicated and set apart forever as a public park or pleasure ground for the benefit of the people of the United States, to be known as Crater Lake National Park. The park by said act is placed under the exclusive control of the Secretary of the Interior, and these rules and regulations are made and published in pursuance of the duty imposed on him in regard thereto: 14 - CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 1. It is forbidden to injure, or destroy in any manner, any of the natural curiosities or wonders within the park, or to disturb the mineral deposits in the reservation, except under the conditions pre- Scribed in paragraph 11 of these regulations. - 2. It is forbidden to cut or injure any timber growing on the park lands, except for use in the construction of places of entertainment and in connection with the working of located mining claims, or to deface or injure any Gevernment property. Camping parties and others on the reservation will be allowed to use dead or fallen timber for fuel in the discretion of the supervisor. 3. Fires should be lighted only when necessary and completely extinguished when not longer required. The utmost care must be exercised at all times to avoid setting fire to the timber and grass. 4. Hunting or killing, wounding or capturing any bird or wild animal on the park lands, except dangerous animals when necessary to prevent them from destroying life or inflicting an injury, is pro- hibited. The outfits, including guns, traps, teams, horses, or means of transportation used by persons engaged in hunting, killing, trap- ping, ensnaring, or capturing such birds or wild animals, or in pos- session of game killed on the park lands under other circumstances than prescribed above, will be taken up by the supervisor and held subject to the order of the Secretary of the Interior, except in cases where it is shown by satisfactory evidence that the outfit is not the property of the person or persons violating this regulation and the actual owner thereof was not a party to such violation. Firearms will only be permitted in the park on written permission from the supervisor thereof. - - 5. Fishing with nets, seines, traps, or by the use of drugs or explo- sives, or in any other way than with hook and line, is prohibited. Fishing for purposes of merchandise or profit is forbidden. Fishing may be prohibited by order of the supervisor in any of the waters of the park, or limited therein to any specified season of the year, until otherwise ordered by the Secretary of the Interior. All fish less than 8 inches in length should at once be returned to the water with the least damage possible to the fish. Fish that are to be retained must be at once killed by a blow on the back of the head or by thrusting a knife or other sharp instrument into the head. 6. No person will be permitted to reside permanently, engage in any business, or erect buildings, etc., upon the Government lands in the park, without permission, in writing, from the Secretary of the Interior. The supervisor may grant authority to competent persons to act as guides and revoke the same in his discretion. No pack trains will be allowed in the park unless in charge of a duly registered guide. CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 15. 7. Owners of patented lands within the park limits are entitled to the full use and enjoyment thereof; the boundaries of such lands, however, must be determined and marked and defined, so that they may be readily distinguished from the park lands. While no limita- tions or conditions are imposed upon the use of such private lands so long as such does not interfere with or injure the park, private owners must provide against trespass by their stock or cattle, or otherwise, upon the park lands, and all trespasses committed will be punished to the full extent of the law. Stock may be taken over the park lands to patented private lands with the written permission and under the supervision of the supervisor, but such permission and supervision are not required when access to such private lands is had wholly over the roads or lands not owned or controlled by the United States. . 8. Allowing the running at large, herding, or grazing of eattle or stock of any kind on the Government lands in the park, as well as the driving of such stock or cattle over same, is strictly forbidden, exeept where authority therefor has been granted by the supervisor. All eattle or stock found trespassing on the park lands will be im- pounded and disposed of as directed in regulations approved March 30, 1912. * . . - 9. No drinking saloon or barroom will be permitted upon Govern- ment lands in the park. 10. Private notices or advertisements shall not be posted or dis- played on the Government lands within the reservation, except such as may be necessary for the convenience and guidance of the public. 11. The aet provides that, under such regulations as the Secretary of the Interior may prescribe, the reservation shall be open “to the location of mining claims and the working of the same.” It was not the purpose of this provision to extend the mining laws to the park without limitation, but only to authorize the location and working of mining claims thereon, under regulations to be prescribed by the Secretary of the Interior, and in such manner as not to interfere with or prejudicially affect the general purpose for which the reservation was established. It is therefore prescribed: * (a) That persons desiring to locate mining claims within the park shall enroll their names and addresses with the supervisor of the reservation, and shall file with such supervisor a description, in writing, of the land desired to be located. They shall also file with the supervisor evidence that they are severally qualified to make locations under the mining laws, and before entering upon the park for such purpose they must obtain from the Secretary of the Interior through the Supervisor a written permit to do so. Such permit will be issued only upon condition that the applicant or applicants 16 CRATER LAIKE NATIONAL PARIK. therefor, while upon the reservation, will not destroy or damage any game, fish, timber, or natural objects therein, and will strictly observe and comply with the requirements of the law and these regulations. (b) Lands in the park upon which valuable deposits of mineral shall have been or may be found may be located under the mining laws by any person or persons duly qualified and holding a permit, such as is described in the preceding paragraph, and such person or persons, his or their successor or successors in interest, may work the claim or claims so located; but in carrying on the work he or they shall in all respects observe and comply with the provisions of the statute creating the park and with these regulations: Provided, That such person or persons may, as the proper working of such mining claim or claims shall require, be permitted to use, for mining pur- poses, such timber or stone found upon the land located as in the judgment of the supervisor may be so used without injury or dam- age to the reservation “as a public park or pleasure ground:” And provided further, That within 30 days after the location of any mining claim within the park, and before development work thereon shall be commenced, a copy of the notice of location shall be filed with the supervisor, together with proof satisfactorily showing that discovery of a valuable mineral deposit has been made within the limits of the location, and, if it be a placer location, that every 10- acre tract embraced therein has been found to contain valuable deposits of mineral. (c) The statute does not authorize the purchase of or the acquisi- tion of the legal title to lands located as mining claims within the: park. The rights of the locator or locators, therefore, will be at all times subject to forfeiture upon breach of any of the conditions men- tioned in the permit herein provided for, or upon refusal or failure to comply with any of the provisions of the statute or of these regu- lations. - . . . (d) Upon breach of any such conditions, or upon refusal or failure to comply in all respects with the provisions of the statute and of these regulations, or where locators of mining claims do not appear to be acting in good faith, or who after location do not work their claims in such manner as to show good faith in the assertion thereof, the supervisor will revoke their permits, forthwith remove them from the park, and report the facts to the Secretary of the Interior. 12. Persons who render themselves obnoxious by disorderly con- duct or bad behavior, or who violate any of the foregoing rules, will be summarily removed from the park and will not be allowed to return without permission, in writing, from the Secretary of the Interior or the supervisor of the park. - No lessee or licensee shall retain in his employ any person whose presence in the park shall be deemed and declared by the Super- CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK. 17 visor to be subversive of the good order and management of the reservation. - - - 13. Any person who violates any of the foregoing regulations will be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and, upon conviction, be fined not more than $500, or imprisoned not more than one year, and shall be liable for any loss sustained by the United States as a result of such violation, as provided by the act creating the park. 14. The supervisor designated by the Secretary is hereby author- ized and directed to remove all trespassers from the Government lands in the park and enforce these rules and regulations. and all the provisions of the act of Congress aforesaid. *. INSTRUCTIONS OF SEPTEMBER 17, 1913. Visitors to the Crater Lake National Park are hereby notified that when dogs are taken through the park they must be prevented from chasing the animals and birds or annoying passers-by. To this end they must be carried in the wagons or led behind them while travel- ing and kept within the limits of the camps when halted. Any dog found at large in disregard of these instructions will be killed. AUTOMOBILE REGULATIONS OF MARCH 1, 1916. Pursuant to authority conferred by the act of May 22, 1902 (32 Stats., 202), setting aside certain lands in the State of Oregon as a public park, the following regulations governing the admission of automobiles into the Crater Lake National Park are hereby estab- lished and made public: - 1. Entrances.—Automobiles may enter and leave the park by either of the three entrances. - - - 2. Automobiles.—The park is open to automobiles operated for pleasure, but not to those carrying passengers who are paying, either directly or indirectly, for the use of machines (excepting, however, automobiles used by concessionaires under permits from the de- partment). Careful driving is demanded of all persons using the roads. The Government is in no way responsible for any kind of accident. - - 3. Fees.—Entrance fees are payable in cash only, and will be as follows: • - - Single trip permit--------------. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $2 Season permit....... - - - - - - - - ---------------------------- 3 4. Automobile permits.-Automobile permits must be secured at the checking station where the automobile enters the park. This permit must be conveniently kept so that it can be exhibited to park rangers on demand. Each trip permit must be exhibited to automobile checker at point of exit, who will stamp across the back of the permit: “Void after — (hour and date)” and return to 18 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. owner or driver. The automobile may then reenter the park by the same or any other road (or entrance) within 12 hours from time of leaving park. - Automobile permits will show (a) name of station issuing permit, (b) name of owner or driver, (c) State and license number of auto- mobile. 5. Muffler cut-outs.-Muffler cut-outs must be closed while ap- proaching or passing riding horses, horse-drawn vehicles, hotels, camps, or checking stations. . - - . * 6. Distance apart—Gears and brakes.—Automobiles while in motion must not be less than 50 yards apart, except for purpose of passing, which is permissible only on comparatively level or slight grades. All automobiles, except while shifting gears, must retain their gears constantly enmeshed. Persons desiring to enter the park in an automobile will be required to satisfy the guard issuing the automobile permit that the machine in general (and particularly the brakes and tires) is in first-class working order and capable of making the trip, and that there is sufficient gasoline in the tank to reach the next place where it may be obtained. The automobile must carry two extra tires. All drivers will be required effectually to block and skid the rear wheels with either foot or hand brake, or such other brakes as may be a part of the equipment of the automobile. - 7. Speeds.-Speed is limited to 10 miles per hour, except on straight stretches, when, if no team is nearer than 200 yards, it may be increased not to exceed 20 miles per hour. 8. Horns.—The horn will be sounded on approaching curves, or stretches of road concealed for any considerable distance by slopes, overhanging trees, or other obstacles; and before meeting or passing other machines, riding or driving animals, or pedestrians. 9. Teams.--When teams, saddle horses, or pack trains approach, automobiles will take the outer edge of the roadway, regardless of the direction in which they are going, taking care that sufficient room is left on the inside for the passage of vehicles and animals. Teams have the right of way, and automobiles will be backed or otherwise handled as may be necessary so as to enable teams to pass with safety. In no case must automobiles pass animals on the road at a speed greater than 8 miles per hour. 10. Accidents.--When, due to breakdowns or accidents of any other nature, automobiles are unable to keep going, they must be imme- diately parked off the road, or, where this is impossible, on the outer edge of the road. * . 11. Stop-overs.—Automobiles stopping over at points other than the hotels or permanent camps, must be parked off the road, or where this is impossible, on the outer edge of the road. - CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PARK. 19 12. Reduced engine power—Gasoline, etc.—Due to the high altitude of the park roads, ranging between 4,000 and 7,000 feet, the power of all automobiles is much reduced, so that about 50 per cent more gasoline will be required than for the same distance at lower altitudes. Likewise one lower gear will generally have to be used on grades than would have to be used in other places. A further effect that must be watched is the heating of the engine on long grades, which may become serious unless care is used. Gasoline can be purchased at regular supply stations as per posted notices. . 13. Penalties.—Violation of any of the foregoing regulations for government of the park will cause revocation of automobile permit, will subject the owner of the automobile to immediate ejectment from the park, and be cause for refusal to issue new automobile permit to the owner without prior sanction in writing from the Secretary of the Interior. - - 14. Damages.—The owners of automobiles will be responsible for any damages caused by accident or otherwise. - 15. All persons passing through the park with automobiles are required to stop at the supervisor's headquarters or the rangers' headquarters and register their names. - 16. Motorcycles.—These regulations are also applicable to motor- cycles, which may use the roads on payment of a fee of $1 for each machine per annum; permits issued therefor shall expire on December 31 of the year of issue. - MAP. The following map may be obtained from the Director of the United States Geological Survey, Washington, D. C. Remittances should be by money order or in cash. Map of Crater Lake National Park: 13% by 18% inches: scale, 1 mile to the inch. Price, 10 cents." The roads, trails, and names are printed in black, the streams and lakes in blue, and the relief is indicated by brown contour lines. On the back of the map is a description of the lake. PANORAMIC VIEW, The view described below may be purchased from the Superin- tendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C. Panoramic view of Crater Lake National Park: 16% by 18 inches: scale, 1 mile to the inch. Price, 25 cents." This view is based on accurate surveys and gives an excellent idea of the configuration of the surface as it would appear to a person flying over it. The meadows and valleys are printed in light green, the streams and lakes in light blue, the cliffs and ridges in brown tints, and the roads in light brown. The lettering is printed in light brown and is easily read on close inspection, but merges into the other colors when the shoet is held at some distance. ! May be purchased by personal application to the Supervisor of the park, but that oſſicer can not ſill mail orders. 20. CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK, LITERATURE. GovKRNMENT PUBLICATIONs. Government publications on Crater Lake National Park may be obtained as indicated below. Separate communications should be addressed to the officers mentioned. The sale publications may be purchased by personal application to the supervisor of the park, but that officer can not fill mail orders. - +. DISTRIBUTED FREE BY THE SECRETARY OF THE INTERIOR. The two following publications may be obtained free by written request addressed to the Secretary of the Interior, or by personal application to the office of the supervisor of the park: General information regarding Crater Lake National Park. This circular is issued each season and contains data regarding hotels, camps, and principal points of interest, list of books and magazine articles, a sketch map, and the rules and regulations. Annual Report of the Superintendent of Crater Lake National Park. This is the annual administrative report. It does not contain illustrations or descriptive matter. Glimpses of our National Parks. 48 pages. Contains descriptions of the most important features of the principal national parks and the Grand Canyon of the Colorado. - - - ~. SOLD BY THE SUPERINTENDENT OF DOCUMENTS. The following publications may be obtained from the Superin- tendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C., at the price given. Remittances should be by money order or in cash: . . • Geological History of Crater Lake, by J. S. Diller, 32 pages, including 28 illus- trations. Price, 10 cents." g - Contains an account of the formation of Crater Lake. Forests of Crater Lake National Park, by J. F. Pernot. 1916. 40 pages, including 26 illustrations. Price, 20 cents.” - Contains descriptions of the forest cover and of the principal species. IBOOKS. ALLEN, E. F. A guide to the national parks of America. 1915. 286 pages. BRycE, JAMEs. University and historical addresses. 1913. 433 pp. National Parks—The need of the future, pp. 389–406. * DILLER, J. S., and PATToN, H. B. Geology and petrography of Crater Lake National Park. Professional Paper No. 3, U. S. Geological Survey. 1902. 167 pp. FINoz, H. T. Pacific coast scenic tour. 1890. 309 pp., illustrated. - - ºake on pp. 157–158; Yellowstone on pp. 279-293; Mount Rainier on pp. 209–216; Yosemite on pp. * I U e º FountAIN, PAUL. The eleven eaglets of the west. 1906. 362 pp. º on pp. 46–49; Yellowstone on pp. 173–195; Yosemite on pp. 21–27; Mount Rainier on pp. º . HERBERTson, F. D. and A. J. Descriptive geography from original sources; North America. 1901. 252 pp. . . - Crater Lake on pp. 166–167; Yellowstone on pp. 171–180; Yosemite on pp. 194–196. Russºl.I., I. C. Lakes of North America. 1895. 125 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 20–21. —— Volcanoes of North America. 1897. 346 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 235–236; Mount Rainier on pp. 241–245. 1 May be purchased by personal application to the office of the super isor of the pork, but that officer can not fill Inail orders. CRATER, LAKE NATIONAL PAR.K. . 21. STEEL, W. G. The mountains of Oregon. 1890. 112 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 12–33; Mount Rainier on pp. 23–51; 55–65. - VICTOR, FRANCES FULLER. Atlantis arisen. 1891. 412 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 179–183. MAGAZINE ARTICLES. AMERICAN CIVIC Association (Washington, D. C.) NATIONAL PARKs, 32 pages. Contains “National parks, the need of the future,” by James Bryce; Address on a bureau of national parks, by W. H. Taſt; Address on a bureau of national parks, by Walter L. Fisher; “Are national parks worth while?” by J. H. McFarland. AMERICAN Journal of SciENCE, 4th S., vol. 3 (March, 1897), pp. 165–172. Crater Iake, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. - - - AMERICAN NATURALIST, vol. 22 (November, 1888), pp. 996–1005. Sketches of the Cascade Mountains of Oregon, by E. D. Cope. - ANNALS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF POLITICAL AND SOCIAL SCIENCE, Vol. 35 (March, 1910), pp. 1–12. The parks and recreation facilities in the United States, by John Nolen. vol. 35 (March, 1910), pp. 15–24. Our national parks and reservations, by W. E. Curtis. - . . . . . . APPALACHIA, vol. 12 (July, 1911), pp. 213–226. A western mountaineering sum- mer, by E. W. Harnden. - ATLANTIC MonTHLY, vol. 81 (January, 1883), pp. 15–28. The wild parks and reser- vations of the West, by John Muir. - - . . . . . . . . CoAST, vol. 8 (July, 1904), pp. 29–30. Crater Lake, by H. W. Grubbe. - Country LIFE, vol. 23 (January, 1913), pp. 33–36. Touring in our national parks, by E. A. Mills. - For ESTRY AND IRRIGATION, vol. 9 (May, 1903), pp. 236—240. Crater Lake National Park, by J. M. Baltimore. - - Gºftºps AND CYCLIST (October, 1896). Awheel to Crater Lake, by E. M. Wilbur. - - . . . . HARPER's WEEKLY, vol. 40 (Sept. 19, 1896), p. 932. Crater Lake, by G. W. Kirk- Iſla, Il. - vol. 41 (June 5, 1897), pp. 563–567. The national parks and forest reserva- tions, by John Muir. - INDEPENDENT, vol. 49 (Feb. 25, 1897), p. 240. Crater Lake, Oreg., by G. F. Wright. INLAND EDUCATOR, vol. 4 (June, 1897), p. 209. Crater Lake, by B. W. Evermann. Journal of GEOGRAPHY, vol. 11 (June, 1913), pp. 322–324. Mount Mazama and Crater Lake, by L. Martin. - Journal, OF GEOLOGY, vol. 13 (September, 1914), pp. 9–12. Crater Lake, by J. F. Chamberlain. - * Journ AL OF SCHOOL GEOGRAPHY, vol. 1 (November, 1877), pp. 266–269. Crater Lake, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. º DIGEST, vol. 46 (June 7, 1913), p. 1303. Western mountain and national parks. º - MAZAMA, vol. 1 (1897), pp. 139–150. Description of Crater Lake, by E. M. Wilbur. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 150–161. The discovery and early history of Crater Lake, by M. W. Gorman. - . - vol. 1 (1897), pp. 161–170. The geology of Crater Lake, by J. S. Diller. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 170–203. The August vegetation of Mount Mazama, Oreg., by F. W. Coville. Vol. 1 (1897), pp. 204–230. The mammals of Mount Mazama, Oreg., by C. H. Merriam. - - Vol. 1 (1897), pp. 230–238. U. S. Fish Commission investigations at Crater Lake, by B. W. Evermann. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 239–242. The Mazamas' Outing of 1896, by C. H. Sholes. . MotoR AGE, vol. 25 (Apr. 9, 1914), pp. 1–10. Uncle Sam—his parks, by C. G. Sinsabaugh. - P Dº 25 (Apr. 9, 1914), pp. 10–12. How to get to the national parks, by John . UOCIS. 22 CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK. NATIONAL GEogRAPHIC MAGAZINE, vol. 8 (February, 1897), pp. 33–48. Crater Lake, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. vol. 23 (June, 1912), pp. 531-579. Our national parks, by L. F. Schmeckebier. NATURE, vol. 57 (Feb. 17, 1898), pp. 375–376. Crater Lake, Oreg. OREGON NATIVE SoN, vol. 1 (July, 1899), pp. 135–137. Legend of Crater Lake, by M. B. Kerr. - - OUT WEST, vol. 17 (August, 1902), pp. 173–187. The story of Crater Lake, Oreg., by H. W. Fairbanks. - * OUTDOOR World AND RECREATION, vol. 49 (July, 1913), pp. 22–26. Wacation jaunts to Uncle Sam's playgrounds, by Arthur Chapman. . OUTING, vol. 31 (December, 1897), pp. 257–260. A pilgrimage to Crater Lake, Oreg., by S. G. Bayne. - - vol. 11 (December, 1873), pp. 548–554. Klamath Land, by Samuel H. Clarke. OUTLook, vol. 95 (May 28, 1910), pp. 157–169. Scenery as a national asset, by Allen Chamberlain. vol. 100 (Feb. 3, 1912), p. 246. A national park service. vol. 102 (Dec. 14, 1912), pp. 811–815. National parks, the need of the future, by James Bryce. OvKRLAND MonTELY, 2d s., vol. 1 (March, 1883), pp. 295–301. Mountaineering in Oregon, by F. F. Victor. - Contains a Short account of a trip to Creter Lake. - 2d S., vol. 41 (May, 1903), pp. 334–348. Crater Lake National Park, by Nora Batchelor. 2d S., vol. 60 (October, 1912), pp. 393-398. Klamath and Crater lakes, by R. W. Neighbor. & PACIFIC MonTHLY, vol. 6 (October, 1901), pp. 187—189. Oregon's majestic Crater Lake, by D. H. Stovall. vol. 6 (October, 1901), pp. 190–191. Wimawita, a legend of Crater Lake, by M. B. Kerr, PACIFIC NoFTHwBST (June, 1896). Crater Lake, by H. L. Wells. PACIFIC UNITARIAN (October, 1896). A trip to Crater Lake, by E. M. Wilbur. PoPULAR SCIENCE MonTHLY, vol. 52 (March, 1898), 716. Crater Lake, Oreg. vol. 80 (June, 1912), pp. 531–547. The national parks from the scientific and educational side, by L. F. Schmeckebier. REVIEW OF REVIEWS, vol. 40 (July, 1909), pp. 44–48. The Nation’s playgrounds, by G. O. Smith. SCIENCE, Vol. 7 (Feb. 26, 1886), pp. 179–182. Crater Lake, Oreg., a proposed national reservation, by C. E. Dutton. n. S., vol. 4 (Sept. 25, 1896), pp. 446–448. Meeting of the Mazamas at Crater Lake, Oreg., by C. H. Merriam. n. S., vol. 15 (Feb. 7, 1902), pp. 203–211. Wreck of Mount Mazama, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. - SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN, vol. 75 (Dec. 5, 1896), p. 405. Crater Lake, Oreg., by E. M. Wilbur. + SIERRA CLUB BuLLETIN, vol. 8 (January, 1912), pp. 236–239. National parks: Are they worth while? by J. H. McFarland. - SUNSET, vol. 9 (May, 1902), pp. 68–73. Crater Lake by night and day, by C. W. Hodgson. vol. 13 (May, 1904), pp. 14–25. In the Klamath country, by G. B. Oceltree. vol. 13 (September, 1904), pp. 395–404. The sea of silence, by Joaquin Miller. vol. 28 (March, 1912), pp. 299–304. Crater Lake, Oreg., in winter, by H. H. Hicks. TECHNICAL World, vol. 9 (August, 1908), pp. 655–662. In a drowned volcano's crater, by Rene Bache. Vol. 17 (July, 1912), pp. 627–628. Lowering a boat into Crater Lake. TRAVELER (November, 1896). The Mazamas at Crater Lake. WoRLD’s WoRK, vol. 16 (May, 1908), pp. 10250–10261. Playground on a crater's edge, by O. Wilson. vol. 24 (May, 1912), pp. 68–77. Unknown wonders of our national parks. CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PARK, - 28 OTHER NATIONAL PARKS. The circulars containing information about National Parks listed below may be obtained free of charge by writing to the Secretary of the Interior, Washington, D. C. ... " Yellowstone National Park. The Hot Springs of Arkansas. Mount Rainier National Park. Glacier National Park. - - Yosemite National Park. - Rocky Mountain National Park. . . . Mesa Verde National Park. Wind Cave National Park. Sequoia and General Grant National Casa Grande Ruin. Parks. ... " - - W \}. A *; S. P & #S * -xy S; pAg 5%, ’). º <- - C - S3 Q-D- - • * Rq #illamook ºrtland The) Dalles - Oregon City Ö 3 Salem / ST"W - %ise £A Kºdalina (£ Q Toledo Albany Prairie City * * * & Bend Vale Qo { (O -/* R. IE G O M § S / & O N & Burns K- º, Roseburg CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK R Kirk > Chiloquin &c. *{ Medford c; Sklamath Lakeview $/ Falls q So $ >' Q: W ~; eed N E W A D A C. A. I. I / F O TR N I R+ Q} Eureka it. O z Approximate Scale t=CECTEDT-EETE 100 90 80 70 60 50 40 30 2010 0 100 º Stat. Miles MAP SHOWING RAILROAD connecTIONS TO CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. O - 24 SEP 4 1917 UNIV. OF MICH, 2. DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR FRANKLIN K. LANE, SECRETARY NATIONAL PA R K S E R V IC E. STEPHEN T. MATHER, DIRECTOR GENERAL INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK Season of 1917 º t How to Get There—A Lake of Great Depth and Wonderful Color Occupying an Extinct Crater—Joaquin Miller's Description—Its Mysterious Beauty—Surrounding Cliffs are Two Thousand Feet High—Its Chiseled Volcanic Walls—Its Fine Fishing WASHINGTON: GOVERNMENT PRINTENG OFFICE 1917 THE NATIONAL PARKS AT A GLANCE. [Number, 17; total area, 9,774 Square miles.]" * - Area in National parks in an ºn 1-, isłin of ivy & a *-* r * * ~ * order of creation. Location. º JDistinctive characteristics. Hot Springs. . . . . . . . Middle Arkansas. . . . .• 1} 46 hot springs possessing curative properties— 1832 Many hotels and boarding houses—20 bath- houses under public control. Yellowstone - - - - - - - - Northwestern Wyo- 3,348 || More geysers than in all rest of world together— S72 ming. Boiling Springs—Mud volcanoes—Petrified for- ests—Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone, re- markable for gorgeous coloring—Large lakes— Many large streams and waterfalls—Vast wil- derness, constituting greatest wild bird and animal preserve in world—Exceptional trout fishing. Casa Grande Ruin. - Arizona - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - # | Noteworthy relics of a prehistoric age; discovered 1S89 in ruinous condition in 1694. Sequoia. ----------- Middle eastern Cali- 252 | The Big Tree National Park—12,000 sequoia trees fornia. over 10 feet in diameter, some 25 to 36 feet in diameter–Towering mountain ranges—Start- ling precipices—Fine trout fishing. Yosemite- - - - - - - - - - - Middle eastern Cali- 1,125 | Valley of world-famed beauty—Lofty cliffs—Ro- fornia. mantic vistas—Many waterfalls of extraor- ginary height—3 groves of big trees—High Sierra—Waterwheel falls—Good trout fishing. General Grant. . . . . . Middle eastern Cali- 4 Created to preserve the celebrated General Grant 1890 fornia. Tree, 35 feet in diameter—6 miles from Sequoia National Park. Mount Rainier..... West central WaSh- 324 || Largest accessible single peak glacier system—28 1899 ington. glaciers, some of large size—48 square miles of glacier, 50 to 500 feet thick—Wonderful sub- alpine wild flower fields. Crater Lake - - - - - - - - Southwestern Oregon. 249 || Lake of extraordinary blue in crater of extinct 1902 volcano—Sides 1,000 feet high—Interesting lava formations—Fine fishing. Wind Cave... - - - - - - South Dakota- - - - - - - - - 16 Cavern having many miles of galleries and numer: 1903 ous chambers containing many peculiar forma- - tionS. Platt --------------- Southern Oklahoma... 1} | Many Sulphur and other Springs possessing medic- 1904 inal value. Sullys Bill . . . . . . . . . North Dakota- - - - - - - - - 1+ Small rugged hill containing prehistoric ruins— 1904 w Practically a local park. Mesa Verde... . . . . . . Southwestern Colo- 77 || Most notable and best preserved prehistoric cliff 190 rado. dwellings in United States, if not in the world. Glacier - - - - - - - - - - - - - Northwestern MOn- 1,534 Rugged mountain region of unsurpassed Alpine tana. character—250 glacier-fed lakes of romantic beauty—60 small glaciers—Precipices thou- sands of feet deep—Almost sensational Scenery of marked individuality—Fine trout fishing. Rocky Mountain...] North middle Colo- 398 || Heart of the Rockies—Snowy range, peaks 11,000 1915 rado. to 14,250 feet altitude—Remarkable records of glacial period. Hawaii. - - - - - - - - - - - - Hawaii. -------------- 118 || Three separate areas—Kilauea and Mauna Loa on 1916 n Hawaii; IHaleakala on Maui. Lassen volcanic....' Northern California... 124 || Only active volcano in United States proper— 1916 | - Lässen Peak 10,465 feet—Cinder Cone 6,879 feet—Hot springs—Mud geysers. * - - - - South Central Alaska-. 2,200 | Highest mountain in North America—Rises Mount McKinley .. 1917 higher above surrounding country than any other mountain in world. CONTENTS. General description.....--------------------------------------------------- An unforgetable spectacle ---------------------------------------------- How it was discovered. ------------------------------------------------- The Indian legend----------------------------------------------------- Unusual fishing----------------------------------------------------------- Administration------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - How to get there---------------------------------------------------------- Hotels and camps---------------------------------------------------------- General stores-------------------------------------------------------------- Transportation within the park ------------------------ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Principal points of interest.------------------------------------------------- Rules and regulations. ---------------------------------------------------- General regulations----------------------------------------------------- M Automobiles and motorcycle regulations -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 8P- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Panoramic view.------------------------------------------------------------ Literature. . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ... • * * ~ * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ~ * MAPS. Guide ; of Crater Lake National Park. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - Automobile routes to Crater Lake National Park. ------------- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Railroad routes to Crater Lake National Park...... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . GENERAL INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. GENERAL DESCRIPTION. RATER LAKE is a body of water of unbelievable blue occu- C pying the crater of an extinct volcano in the very heart of the Cascade Range in southern Oregon. In this neighbor- hood the Cascades merge into a broad, irregular platform surmounted by volcanic cones. The cones vary greatly in size and are distributed without regularity. Each has been an active volcano. The frag- ments, blown out by violent eruption, have fallen upon the volcanic orifice, from which they issued and built up cinder cones. From their bases have spread streams of lava (coulees), raising the general level of the country between the cones. From some vents by many eruptions, both explosive and effusive, large cones, like McLoughlin, Shasta, and Hood, have been built up. Were we to examine their internal structure, exposed in the walls of the canyons carved in their slopes, we should find them composed of overlapping layers of lava and volcanic conglomerate. But to this general form of volcanic architecture there was an exception. One of the very largest of these ancient volcanoes was Mount Mazama, which lifted its majestic cone nearly to the height of Mount Rainier, 300 miles to the north. - But this was ages ago. No human eyes ever saw Mount Mazama. Long before man came the entire upper part of it in some titanic cataclysm fell in upon itself as if sº by a subterranean cav- ern, leaving its craterlike lava sides cut sharply downward into the central abyss. • What a spectacle that must have been! The first awful depth of this vast hole no man can guess. But the volcano was not quenched. It burst up through the collapsed lavas in three places, making lesser cones within the crater, but none quite so high as the surrounding rim. - Then the fires ceased and gradually, as the years passed, springs percolated into the vast basin and precipitation, in the form of snow, filled it with water within a thousand feet of its rim. This is Crater Lake. • To-day one small cone emerges a few hundred feet from the sur- face. The lake is 2,000 feet deep in places. It has no inlet of any . sort, nor is there any stream running out of it; but the water is sup– posed to escape by underground channels and to reappear as springs in the Klamath region, a few miles away. Geologists find Crater Lake of special interest because of the way nature made it. Many volcanoes have had their tops blown off and Mount Rainier was one of these, but no other in the United States has fallen in like Mount Mazama. The evidence of this process is quite conclusive. The lava found on the slopes that remain was not blown there from an exploding 5 6 INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. summit, but ran, hot and fluid, from a crater many thousands of feet higher. The pitch of these outer slopes enables the scientist to tell with reasonable probability how high the volcano originally was. There are crater lakes in other lands; in Italy, for instance, in Germany, India, and Hawaii;" and although there are thousands of craters in this country, some of which contain small lakes, there is but one great caldera in the world and that contains Crater Lake. Approaching the lake the observer sees a broad cluster of gentle peaks rising about 1,000 feet above the general crest of the range on which they stand. The way winds over a large moraine littered with lava bowlders and well studded with firs. Arriving at the crest, the lake in all its majestic beauty comes suddenly upon the scene, and is profoundly impressive. - “The lake?” wrote Joaquin Miller in the Sunset Magazine, “The Sea of Silence? Ah, yes, I had forgotten—so much else; besides, I should like to let it alone, say nothing. It took such hold on my heart, so unlike Yosemite, Yellowstone, Grand Canyon, when first seen, that I love it almost like one of my own family. But fancy a sea of sapphire set around by a compact circle of the great grizzly rock of Yosemite. It does not seem so sublime at first, but the mote is in your own eye. It is great, great; but it takes you days to see how great. It lies 2,000 feet under your feet, and as it reflects its walls so perfectly that you can not tell the wall from the reflection in the intensely blue water you have a continuous unbroken circular wall of 24 miles to contemplate at a glance, all of which lies 2,000 feet, and seems to lie 4,000 feet, below. Yet so bright, so intensely blue is the lake, that it seems at times, from some points of view, to lift right in your face.” AN UNIFORGETABLE SPECT ACLE. Crater Lake is one of the most beautiful spots in America. The gray lava rim is remarkably sculptured. The water is wonderfully . blue, a lovely turquoise along the edges, and in the deep parts, seen from above, extremely dark. The contrast on a sunny day between the unreal, fairylike rim across the lake and the fantastic sculptures at one's feet, and, in the lake between, the myriad gradations from faintest turquoise to deepest Prussian blue, dwells long in the memory. Unforgetable also are the twisted and contorted lava formations of the inner rim. A boat ride along the edge of the lake reveals these in a thousand changes. At one point near shore a mass of curiously carved lava is called the Phantom Ship because, seen at a distance, it suggests a ship under full sail. The illusion at dusk or by moonlight is striking. In certain slants of light the Phantom Ship suddenly disappears—a phantom, indeed. Another experience full of interest is a visit to Wizard Island. One can climb its sides and descend into its little crater. The somewhat mysterious beauty of this most remarkable lake is by no means the dº charm of the Crater Lake National Park. The surrounding cliffs present some of the most striking pictures of the entire western country. . These can best be studied from a boat on the lake, but the walk around the rim of the lake is one of the most wonderful experiences possible. INFORMATION REGARDING CBATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 7 HOW IT WAS DISCOVERED. This lake was not discovered until 1853. Eleven Californians had undertaken once more the search for the famous, perhaps fabulous, Lost Cabin mine. For many years parties had been searching the Cascades; again they had come into the Klamath region. With all their secrecy their object became known, and a party of Oregonians was hastily organized to stalk them and share their find. The Cali- fornians discovered the pursuit and divided their party. The Ore- gonians did the same. It became a game of hide and seek. When provisions were nearly exhausted and many of both parties had deserted, they joined forces. “Suddenly we came in sight of water,” writes J. W. Hillman, then the leader of the combined party. “We were much surprised, as we did not expect to see any lakes and did not know but that we had come in sight of and close to Klamath Lake. Not until my mule stopped within a few feet of the rim of Crater Take did I look down, and if I had been riding a blind mule I firmly believe I would have ridden over the edge to death.” - * It is interesting that the discoverers quarreled on the choice of a name, dividing between Mysterious Lake and Deep Blue Lake. The advocates of Deep Blue Lake won the vote, but in 1869 a visitin party from Jacksonville renamed it Crater Lake, and this, by ...i right, became its title. THE INDIAN LEGEND. According to the legend of the Klamath and Modoc Indians the mystic landſ of Gaywas was the home of the great god Llao. His throne in the infinite depths of the blue waters was surrounded by giant crawfish, his warriors, who were able to Tift great claws out of the water and seize too venturesome enemies on the cliff tops. War broke out with Skell, the god of the neighboring Klamath marshes. Skell was captured and his heart used for a bail by Llao's monsters. But an eagle, one of Skell's servants, captured it in flight, and a deer, another of Skell's servants, escaped with it; and Skell's body grew again around his living heart. Once more he F. powerful and once more he waged war against the God of the Lake. Then Llao was captured; but he was not so fortunate. Upon the highest cliff his body was torn into fragments and cast into the lake and eaten by his own monsters under the belief that it was Skell's body. But when Llao's head was thrown in, the monsters recognized it and would not eat it. Llao's head still lies in the lake, and white men call it Wizard Hºl. And the cliff where Llao was torn to pieces is named Llao OCK. UNUSUAL FISHING. This magnificent body of cold, fresh water originally contained no fish of any kind. A small crustacean was found in its waters in large numbers, the suggestion, no doubt, upon which was founded the Indian legend of the gigantic crawfish which formed the bodyguard of the great god Llao. - * 8 INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. In 1888 Will G. Steel brought troutlings from a ranch 40 miles away, but no fish were seen in the lake for more than a dozen years. Then a few were taken, one of which was fully 30 inches long. Since then trout have been taken in ever-increasing numbers. They are best caught by fly casting from the shore. Anglers of experience in western fishing testify that, pound for pound, the rain- bow trout taken in the cold, deep waters of the Crater Lake are the hardest fighting trout of all. - In Crater Lake 5 fish per person per day, and in all other waters 20 fish per person per day, constitute a day's catch. In all waters of the park the fishing season is from July 1 to September 30 unless otherwise ordered by the supervisor. ADMINISTRATION. The Crater Lake National Park was established by the act of May 22, 1902 (32 Stat., 202), and has an area of 159,360 acres. Exclusive jurisdiction over the park was ceded to the United States by act of the Oregon Legislature of January 25, 1915, and accepted by Congress by act approved August 21, 1916 (39 Stat., 521). ill G. Steeſ is United States commissioner of the park. The tourist season extends from July 1 to September 30. The address of the supervisor is Crater Lake, Oreg., during the tourist season, and Medford, Oreg., during the balance of the year. General information may be obtained from the supervisor, and complaints should be addressed to him. HOW TO GET THERE, The park may be reached from Klamath Falls and Medford, on the Southern Pacific Railroad. Medford is on the main line between San Francisco and Portland—the Shasta Route, while Klamath Falls is on the Klamath Falls branch, which connects with the main line at Weed, Cal. s The Southern Pacific Co. will sell excursion tickets to Crater Lake from June 29 to September 25, inclusive. Rates may be obtained from local agents. Section 27 of circular 2917 of the Southern Pacific Co. contains the following regulations governing stop-overs to visit Crater Lake: All classes of tickets covering passage between Roseville or Davis, Cal., or points beyond, and Portland, Oreg., or points beyond, will be honored in direction they read any day from July 1 to September 25, 1917, and during same period of subsequent years, via Weed, Cal., to Klamath Falls or Kirk, Oreg., and from Medford, Oreg., or vice versa, without additional charge, when passengers desire to visit Crater Lake National Park, Oreg. Between Klamath Falls or Kirk' and Medford, Oreg., passengers must pay their own transportation expense. * * * (Rates will be found on page 9.) Passengers desiring to make the side trip should so inform train conductor into Klamath Falls or Kirk" or Medford, as may be. The latter will indorse tickets, “Off at Klamath Falls,” or “Off at Kirk,’’’ or “Off at Medford,” as may be, showing train number and date, thereafter signing his name. - Evtension of limits.--On application of holder to agent at Klamath Falls on South- bound tickets and to agent at Medford on northbound tickets, limits on first or second- class one-way continuous trip tickets will be extended the number of days consumed in making the Crater Lake National Park trip, not to exceed 10 days. The time con- sumed in making Crater Lake trip will be reckoned from date of conductor’s indorse- ment on ticket as per item 1, this Section. 1 As this circular goes to press it is probable that only a weekly service will be maintained between HClamath Falls and jčirk, but in any event automobile service will be maintained in connection there- with between Kirk and the park; automobile fare $3.50 one way, $6 round trip. Rates from Medford and Klamath Falls will be found on following page. INFORMATION REGARDING CBATER, LAIKE INATIONAL PARK. 9 Baggage.—Hand baggage not to exceed 25 pounds in weight will be transported with each whole-fare passenger free of charge between Klamath Falls or Kirk and Medford. Excess baggage charges will be at rate of 2 cents per pound. Trunks or other heavy baggage will not be handled over the route shown, necessitating their transportation over Southern Pacific Co. direct. - See baggage tariff No. 3 (F. W. Hodges, agent), I. C. C. No. 7, C. R. C. No. 5, P. S. C. Or. No. 1 supplements thereto or reissues thereof, relative waiving charge for storage of baggage at specified points for passengers making Crater Lake National Park trip as above. The Crater Lake Co. operates a daily automobile service between Mºrd and Crater Lake and between Klamath Falls and Crater ake. Automobiles leave the Hotels Medford and Nash, Medford, at 9 a. m. daily, stop for lunch at Prospect, and reach Crater Lake at 4 p.m. Returning leave Crater Lake at 9 a.m. daily, reaching Medford in time to connect with the outgoing evening trains. *::: Automobiles leave White Pelican Hotel, Klamath Falls, at 7.30 a. m., and arrive at Crater Lake Lodge at noon; returning, leave Crater Lake Lodge at 1 p.m., and arrive at Hotel Pelican at 6 p.m. Automobile rates from Medford and Klamath Falls to Crater Lake. Medford to Crater Lake and return. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ----------------- $15.00 One Way (either direction). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8. 50 Klamath Falls to Crater Lake and return. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 12. 50 One Way (either direction). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8. OO Medford to Crater Lake, thence to Klamath Falls, or vice versa. . . . . . . . . . . . . 15, 00 HOTELS AND CAMPS, Partly because it is off the main line of travel, but chiefly because its unique attractions are not yet well known, Crater Lake has been seen by comparatively few. . Under concession from the Department of the Interior, the Crater Lake Co. operates a hotel and a comfortable camp in the park. - Crater Lake Lodge, on the rim of the lake, is of stone and frame construction and contains 64 sleeping rooms, with ample bathing facilities as well as fire protection. Tents are provided at the lodge as sleeping quarters for those who prefer them, meals being taken at the lodge. - At Anna Spring Camp, 5 miles below the rim of Crater Lake, the company maintains a camp for the accommodation of guests, a general store (with branch at Crater Lake Lodge) for the sale of provisions and campers’ supplies, and a livery barn. - The authorized rates are as follows: - Rates at Crater Lake Lodge. Board and lodging (lodging in tents), one person: Per day--------------. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * * * * * * * * * * --------- * * * * * * * * $3.25 Per Week------------------------------------------------------------- L7. 50 Board and lodging, two or more persons in one tent: . Per day. . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - each .. 3.00 Per Week-----------------. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . each - . 15.00 Lodging in tents: One person, per night...... . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 1.00 Two or more persons in one tent, per night...... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . each. . . 75 Board and lodging (lodging in hotel), one person: - - Per day--------------------------------------------------------------- 3. W5 Per Week------------------------------------------------------------- 20. 00 96561°–17—2 - I0 INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. Board and lodging, two or more persons in one room: -º-º- - Per day-------------------. “ſº º sm º as * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * = a, e º gº ºn as each. - $3.50 Per Week------------------------------------------------------. each. - . 17. 50 Lodging in hotel: - One person, per night---------------------------------------------------. 1. 50 Two or more persons in one room, per night..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . each. - . 1.25 In hotel rooms, with hot and cold water: Board and lodging, one person— Per day----------------------------------------------------------- 4.25 Per Week--------------------------------------------------------- 22. 50 Board and lodging, two or more persons in room— Per day. . . . . -------------------------------------------- ...each. - 4.00 Per Week--------------------------------------------------- each. - 20.00 Lodging— One person, per night-----------. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. 00 Two or more persons in one room, per night. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . each. - 1.75 Baths (extra)—to house guests, 25 cents; to others. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 - Fires in rooms (extra). -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 25 Single meals---------------------------------------------------------- 1, 00 Rates at Amma Spring tent camp. Board and lodging, each person: er Clay - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 2.50 Per Week------------------------------------------------------------- 15.00 Meals: - . Breakfast or lunch. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - . 50 Dinner-------------------------------------------------------------- . 75 Children under 10 years, half rates at lodge or camp. GENERAL STORES. Provisions, tourists' supplies, gasoline, motor oil, hay and grain, fishing tackle, drugs, kodak supplies, and bakers' goods at reasonable rates at the general store at Anna Spring Camp and branch store at Crater Lake Lodge. TRANSPORTATION WITHIN THE PARK, Automobiles are allowed in the park under the regulations given on pages 15–17. The Crater Lake Co., under a concession from the Department of the Interior, operates an automobile, saddle horse, and stage transportation service for the accommodation of the hotel guests and other tourists; but every person is at liberty to provide his own means of transportation and to camp, subject to the regula- tions given on pages — and —. - - Fares for automobile and launch trips and rates for guides, horses, and rowboats areas follows: Transportation rates. Alj'TOMOBILE. Fare between Anna Spring Camp and Crater Lake Lodge: One Way. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ------------------------------------- $0.50 Hound trip. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ------------------------------------- J. 00 Transportation, per mile, within the park. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . -------- . 10 Special trips will be made when parties of four or more are made up, as follows: To Anna Creek Canyon, including Dewie Canyon and Garden of the Gods, 24- mile trip, for each person. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 2.00 To Cloud Cap, including Kerr Notch, Sentinel Rock, and Red Cloud Cliff and Pinnacles, 40-mile trip, for each person. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.00 The Sunset Drive, from Crater Lake Lodge to summit of road at Watchman, at sunset, 10-mile trip, for each person......... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. 00 INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 11 FIORSE. Saddle horses, pack animals, and burros (when furnished): Per hour... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - $0.50 Per day. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . --- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 3.00 Service of guide, with horse: - Per hour--------- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 1.00 Per day--------- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - = • * * * * * 3.00 On Crater Lake. Launch trip: "...ºf Island and return, per person. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - . 50 Around Wizard Island and Phantom Ship and return (about 15 miles), per perSon. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 2. 00 Around the lake. . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 2. 50 Rowboats: Per hour. ---------------------- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - . 50 Per day--------- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 2. 50 With boat puller, per hour. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ------------ - - - 1. 00 With detachable motor— Per hour. ------ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 1.00 . Per day--------- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 5. 00 PRINCIPAL POINTS OF INTEREST. * Distances from Crater Lake Lodge by road or trail to principal points. g D Bºr istance ion Best means of Name. and general above * Remarks. direction. S08, reaching. level. Miles. JFeet. & Llao Rock. . . . . 8 north......] 8,046 || Auto to Glacier Peak, Fine view. Point from which Llao’s then on foot. body was thrown into lake. All-day trip. Pretty lake. Diamond Lake. 18 north.....]. . . . . . . . Horseback. - - - - - - - - - - - Near view of Mount Theilson. Devil’s Back- || 6.5 north-...] . . . . . . . . Auto-----------"- - - - - - - Fine view of formation and coloring of bone. Glacier Peak. t Glacier Peak. . . . 6 north. . . . . . 8, 156 || Auto and foot. . . . . . . . . Highest point on rim of lake; fine view. The Watchman; 5 north--- - - - 8,025 |- - - - - O-- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Fine view; easy climb. Garfield Peak...] 1 east - - - - - - - 8,060 | Foot or horseback.....] Hard climb on foot. If taken on horse- back distance is 6 miles. Fine view. Monster bowlder, 100 feet high. Dyar Rock.....] 2 east . . . . . . . 7,880 |... -- do----------------- Hard climb on foot. If taken by horse- back distance is 6 miles, Vidae Cliff - - - - - 3 east - - - - - - - 8, 135 - - - - - do----------------- Fine view. Easy trip by horse; dis- tance 7 miles. Sun Notch . . . . . 7 east - - - - - - - 7, 115 || Auto and on foot...... Fine view of Phantom Ship. View of Yºº Falls. Walk 1 mile. Easy }Tall. Dutton Cliff----| 9.5 east... . . . 8, 150 - - - - - do----------------- Fº view; 7.5 miles by auto, 2 miles on OOl. Sentinel Rock...! 18 east . . . . . • * : * * * * * * * * Auto------------------ Mº comprehensive view from rim of 8,1{6}. & Cloud Cap...... 20 east ------|--------|----- do----------------- End of auto road. Fine drive. Good scenery. Scott’s Peak. ..] 22 east . . . . . . 8,938 || Auto and on foot... . . . 2 miles by trail from end of road at Cloud Cap. Highest point in park. The Pinnacles...] 15.5 south- * * * * * * * * Auto------------------ Grotesque formations. Nice trip. 08 St. .. Garden of the 5. . . . . . . . . ...l........]----- do----------------- Waterfalls, meadows, pinnacles, and Gods a n d pretty canyons. Dewey Falls. 9, Creek 10 to 13.5 ! . . . . . . . . . . . . . do----------------- Beautiful canyon, 300 to 400 feet deep. Canyon. South. TJnion Peak.... 10.5 south- 7, 698 || Auto and foot... . . . . . . 4 miles by trail from road. Hard peak West. to climb. Good view. Wizard Island...] 3.5 north. . . . 6,940 Foot and boat.... . . . . . º: Volcano Crater in Summit. Trail O LOp. - * Phantom Ship. 3 east. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . do----------------- Grotesque rock, pinnacled island. 12 INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. For trips to any of the above-named points in the park, arrange- ments may be made at Crater Lake Lodge. The ordinary outing clothing will be sufficient. t - For trips to Mount Thielsen, Diamond Lake, and other remote oints some camp equipage, pack horses, and a guide will be necessary. ese can be secured at Crater Lake Lodge. Saddle horses, pack animals, and necessary, equipment can usually be obtained in the near-by valleys, and guides can also be secured when wanted. & RULES AND REGULATIONS. GENERAL REGULATIONS. The following rules and regulations for the government of the Crater Lake National Park are hereby established and made public, ursuant to authority conferred by the acts of Congress approved ay 22, 1902 (32 Stat., 202), August 21, 1916 (39 Stat., 521), and August 25, 1916 (39 Stat., 535): * : 1. Preservation of natural curiosities.—The destruction, injury, or defacement in any way of the public property or the trees, vegetation, rocks, minerals, animal and bird or other life, or other natural con- ditions and curiosities in the park is prohibited. 2. Camping.—No camp will be made along roads except at desig- nated localities. Blankets, clothing, hammocks, or any other article liable to frighten teams must not be hung near the road. Many successive parties camp on the same sites during the season, and camp grounds must be thoroughly cleaned before they are abandoned. Tin cans, bottles, cast-off clothing, and all other débris must be placed in garbage cans or pits provided for the purpose. When camps are made in unfrequented localities where pits or gar- bage cans may not be provided, all refuse must be burned or hidden where it will not be offensive to the eye. Campers may use dead or fallen timber only for fuel. 3. Fires.—Fires constitute one of the greatest perils to the park; they must not be kindled near trees, dead wood, moss, dry leaves, forest mold, or other vegetable refuse, but in some open space on rocks or earth. Should camp be made in a locality where no such open space exists nor is provided, dead wood, moss, dry leaves, etc., must be scraped away to the rock or earth over an area considerably larger than required for the fire. . When fires are no longer necessary they must be completely extinguished, and all embers and bed smothered with earth or water so that there remains no possibility of reignition. Especial care must be taken that no lighted match, cigar, or cigarette is º in *ſ grass, twigs, leaves, or tree mold. - 4. Hunting.—The park is a sanctuary for wild life of every sort and no one should frighten, hunt or kill, wound or capture any bird or wild animals in the park, except dangerous animals when it is necessary to prevent them from destroying life or inflicting injury. The outfits, including guns, traps, teams, horses, or means of transportation used by persons engaged in hunting, killing, trapping, ensnaring, or capturing such birds or wild animals, or in possession of game killed on the park lands under other circumstances than prescribed above, must be taken up by the Supervisor and held sub- T- - - - 122°lo' - - - - - - - _2?"oo" Sorings # 7 - pring * Desert ſ % Ridge - w * $/ - > - lºw Y Tirnber Cra: |- º irn rarer º sº###,C rater Cu / f- º Q2;" "crescent Ridge - Q- . Deser+ T - *ś'' s J ºw - - =4&_s - 68.5/ 'o *ca. cº-oasis Soring -> § Lu *- a. Q *323i: Butte ./ - º |- - - §/ § §/ § __ Red Cone Ž $3% - **737° V ea-sass Aºed Cane / M O U N T º - (Spring Z - O #3 Grouse Hill -- N - - - 73°4 -7-or M º *- = º º EA- |- UNP Coay v3GEo - º *~Jºãº ºf: * A, L- Llao º - º ſ ſ ock º ~7 | ſ -tz ea-s º OY!" | 2 TºgP | - 2. Wineglass 22% º Co - º -***@. º - - Tºo- sy - - tº- - - Cascade - \a - Spring S.--> *_ The Watchman wº - º - Fºoe: S. - 27 & Hº-A/ A. s—78.4/s -- | - T-I- º: ** = \ ºs. End of Road–1916 | - - -- º ºs- - - - ... g's We } * --> §: . º *ś sº § #239.42ep $ - - -- —ºr ~. _- \ - § - º º Šºk Q \ ºp º No º § - o Is Sprin road tor §: Y__- N -- ºf...?... § ſ CRATEGAKE Anderson Soring HECKING STATION - Trºtº- 015 | erºxº~ y's - § (*EST-EazzAvcE) !--- š.º.º. * {{ . 306.0% % M Notch [***s on e Lu FFs S Stop and Registerſ - Tackle-Riding Horses # Garfiel Pºp ***, N. - C _--_ie Cr - k Vidae Cliff Nº - Sºs 22- L castle ( NOTE! Nºwater|T Ey.7//- - VCA) ºf e - beyond this - 3. QVs. - Creek N_ 5. north- Cºcs_ : Yº Wº. N 3*s -- 2. – ound cars - º c CU, z Sºze ºg . 3. ~ - *NNºNes : ºza," 5 - *A 6.5 º ---, . > // : - º -> scastle Poirºº Stºre-gasoline j ( : *A.N.C. AP Q º S ar. Ecºnd * * --> 3 a 0 2 º Nº. - § - 7, 52 -5 º º º § supervis CRS OFFICE **, *\º all ºv, Information-Complaints º * §§ Crater Lake P.O.-Telephon NºN. *YS rater La Pnone - Tº & Sºs © [ \||Y& S. ºn CHECKING STATION º (EAST EA/7A2A/VCE) * - Stop and Register 42. Union Pº 42 º' -o 3.34.7538 lso C. - - Scale ºs • I W2 I 2 3 MILES * 1917 CHECKING º - - (SouTa EaſrRAWCE) |\ | #32;gºp All Stop and Register | \ - - - - 22757 Nº ºzºzº Azzºgºs, Tāzºo. o/7 ASA/LA/VD (72/M/ZES) A.A.S7245 MAP OF CRATER LAKE NATIONAL -------T---------------------- PARK INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 13 ject to the order of the Secretary of the Interior, except in cases where it is shown by satisfactory evidence that the outfit is not the property of the person or persons violating, this regulation and the actual owner was not a party to such violation. Firearms will be ermitted in the park §§ on written permission of the supervisor. isitors entering or traveling through the Fº to places beyond should, at entrance, report and surrender all firearms, traps, nets, seines, or explosives in their possession to the first park officer, and, in proper cases, may obtain his written leave to carry them through the park sealed. . 5. Fishing.—Fishing is permitted with hook and line only, and never for profit or merchandise. Fishing in particular water may be º or the number of fish that may be taken by one person in any one day from the various streams or lakes may be regulated by the supervisor. All fish hooked less than eight inches long shall be carefully handled with moist hands and returned at once to the water, if not seriously injured. Fish retained should be killed. Five fish shall constitute the limit for a day's catch from the lake, and 20 from other waters of the park. 6. Private operations.—No person will be permitted to reside per- manently, engage in any business, operate a moving-picture camera, or erect buildings upon the Government lands in the park without permission in writing from the director of the National Park Service. Application for such permission may be addressed to the supervisor ºp the park, or to the National Park Service, Washington, D. C. 7. Patented lands.--Owners of patented lands within the park limits are entitled to the full use and enjoyment thereof; the bound- aries of such lands, however, must be determined, and marked and defined, so that they may be readily distinguished from the park lands. While no limitations or conditions are imposed upon the use of such private lands so long as such use does not interfere with or injure the park, private owners must provide against trespass by their stock or cattle, or otherwise, upon the park lands, and all tres- gº committed will be punished to the full extent of the law. tock may be taken over the park lands to patented private lands with the written permission and under the supervision of the super- visor, but such permission and supervision are not required when access to such private lands is had wholly over roads or lands not owned or controlled by the United States. 8. Grazing.—Allowing the running at large, herding, or grazing of cattle or stock of any kind on the Government lands in the park, as well as the driving of such stock or cattle over same, must be avoided, except where authority therefor has been granted by the supervisor. Cattle or stock found improperly on the park lands may be impounded and held until claimed by the owner and the trespass adjusted. 9. Saloons and bars.-No drinking saloon or barroom will be per- mitted upon Government lands in the park. 10. Advertisements.-Private notices or advertisements shall not be posted or displayed on Government lands within the park, except such as may be necessary for the convenience and guidance of the public, and then only by permission from the supervisor. - , 11. Travel on trails.--Pedestrians on trails when animals are pass- ing them must remain quiet until animals have passed. Persons traveling on the trails of the park, either on foot or saddle animals, 14 INFORMATION REGARDING CBATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. must not make short cuts but must confine themselves to the main trail. -- . . 12. Horse-drawn vehicles.—Saddle horses, pack trains, and horse- drawn vehicles have right of way over motor-propelled vehicles at all times. 13. Concessioners.--All persons, firms, or corporations holding concessions in the park must keep the grounds used by them properly policed and maintain the premises in a sanitary condition to the satisfaction of the supervisor. No lessee or licensee shall retain in his employment a person whose presence in the park may be deemed by the supervisor subversive of good order and management of the &T.K. p 14. Employees of concessioners.-Transportation, camp, and hotel concessioners will require each of their employees to wear a metal badge with a number thereon, the name and the number correspond- ing therewith being registered in the supervisor's office. These badges must be worn in plain sight on the hat or cap. Concessioners must also report the fact of discharge of employees; if for cause, such cause must be stated. 15. Dead animals.--All domestic animals that may die on the Gov- ernment lands in the park at any tourist camp, or along any of the public thoroughfares, must be immediately removed to a point not nearer than one-fourth mile from such camp or thoroughfare, and there be buried at least 2 feet beneath the ground by the owner or person having charge of such animal. 16. Miscellaneous–Travel.—(a) Freight, baggage, and heavy camping outfits on sidehill grades throughout the park must take the outer side of the road "...i. being passed by passenger vehicles in either direction. - (b) Wagons used in hauling, heavy freight over the park roads must have tires not less than 4 inches in width. (c) All vehicles must be equipped with lights for night travel. At least one light must be carried by tºwn Vehicles, and it must be carried on the left front side of the vehicles in a position such as to be visible from both front and rear. 17. Miscellaneous—General.—(a) Campers and others must not wash clothing or cooking utensils in or in any other way pollute the waters of the rivers and creeks of the park, or bathe in any of the streams near the regularly traveled thoroughfares in the park with- out suitable bathing clothes. - (b) Stock must not be tied so as to permit their entering any of the streams of the park. All animals should be kept a sufficient dis- tance from camping gº not to litter the ground and make unfit for use the area which may be used later as tent sites. (c) Campers and all others, save those holding licenses from the Secretary of the Interior, are prohibited from hiring their horses, trappings, or vehicles to tourists or visitors in the park. . No pack trains will be allowed in the park unless in charge of a duly regis- tered guide. (d) All complaints by tourists and others as to service, etc., ren- dered in the park should be made to the supervisor, in writing, before the complainant leaves the park. Oral complaints will be heard daily during office hours. INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 15 18. Dogs and cats.-Cats are not permitted in the park, and dogs only to those persons passing through the park to the territory beyond, in which instances they must be kept tied while crossing the park. . This rule does not apply to trained dogs used by Govern- ment employees in extermination of predatory wild animals. 19. Fines and penalties.—The supervisor is hereby authorized and directed to remove from the park all trespassers and all persons who render themselves obnoxious by disorderly conduct or bad behavior, and to enforce these rules and regulations and the provisions of the acts of Congress in the premises, violation of which is punishable by summary ejection from the park, or by a fine of not to exceed $500 or imprisonment not to exceed six months, or by any combination of these penalties. Persons ejected from the park will not be per- mitted to return without permission, in writing, from the Secretary of the Interior or the supervisor of the park. AUTOMOBILE AND MOTORCYCLE REGULATIONS. Pursuant to authority conferred by the act of Congress of May 22, 1902 (32 Stat., 202), and the act of August 25, 1916 (39 Stat., 535), the following regulations governing the admission of automo- biles and motorcycles into the Crater Lake National Park are hereby established and made public: 1. Entrances.—Automobiles and motorcycles may enter and leave the park by the western or Castle Creek entrance, the eastern or Sand 8. entrance, and the southern or Anna Creek entrance. 2. Automobiles.—The park is open to automobiles operated for pleasure, but not to those carrying passengers who are paying, either directly or indirectly, for the use of machines (excepting, however, automobiles used by concessioners under permit from the department). Careful driving is demanded of all persons using the roads. The Government is in no way responsible for any kind of accident. 3. Hours.-Automobiles or motorcycles will not be permitted to enter or leave the park before 6.30 a. m. or after 8 p.m., except in case of emergency. 4. Motorcycles.—Motorcycles are admitted to the park under the same conditions as automobiles and are subject to the same regu- lations as far as they are applicable. 5. Permits.-Permits must be secured at the ranger station where the automobile enters the park and will entitle the holder to go over any or all of the roads in the park. This permit must be conven- iently kept, so that it can be exhibited to park rangers on demand. Each permit must be exhibited to the checking ranger for verifica- tion on exit from the ſº Permits will show (a) name of station where permit is issued, (b) name of owner or driver, (c) State and license number of automobile. 6. Fees.—Fee for automobile or motorcycle permits are $2.50 and $1, respectively, and are payable in cash only. The permits are good for the entire season, expiring on December 31 of the year of . 1SSUl€. 7. Distance apart—Gears and brakes.—Automobiles while in motion must not be less than 50 yards apart, except for purpose of passing, which is permissible only on comparatively level or slight grades. Åii automobiles, except while shifting gears, must retain their gears con- 16 INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. stantly enmeshed. Persons desiring to enter the park in an auto- mobile will be required to satisfy the ranger issuing the automobile permit that all parts of machine, particularly the brakes and tires, are in first-class working order and capable of making the trip, and that there is sufficient gasoline in the tank to reach the next place where it may be obtained. The automobile must carry at least one extra tire. 8. Speeds.--Speed is limited to 10 miles per hour, except on good roads with straight stretches and when no team is nearer than 200 yards the speed may be increased to 20 miles per hour. t?0 SéA744; 3 &4//w/º AA # 70 SAPokaya was H S º ** sº sº 2Wallawaº - ; šć-Wasco Pendleton ) IR/V. Portlanjº/2). e S. * I @woºs %s Union sº Shaniko / kJ 3S / 2 § S 5 * * R. § Prineville <|Š| is O |S Evgeny-TET. UN "|| Žs B Caldwell S|| %f urſh S > AA - O R. E. G O N l Kirk o A. Grants 3 g § Summer | Pass # Nº. & Z.A/6erſ. | - º: \\s Lakeview ſu Madſºr. shlgºº &º. dº ** § e - MT 4. 9) CAL F SHAŠ.TA § Sº, #s Alturas N Ev § . . . S. * |C ... X rinidad, Š votº" Winnemucca |S 3. Š gn XRK 2ſ sº s'2. Aºi. p Redding *:::2 . NA Š ”.9%. Sušanville z - Fo unas 52 Lovelocks Réd Bluf ‘. . -- 7o sawazaa/c/sco & \Yosé//75/2 & 7o Areaſo/ Automobile routes of Crater Lake National Park. 9. Horns.—The horn will be sounded on approaching curves or stretches of road concealed for any considerable distance by slopes, Overhanging trees, or other obstacles, and before meeting or passing other machines, riding or driving animals, or pedestrians. - 10. Lights.--All automobiles must be equipped with head and tail lights, the headlights to be of sufficient brilliancy to insure safety at night, and all lights must be kept lighted after dark when automobile is on the roads. Headlights must be dimmed when passing other auto- mobiles or horse-drawn vehicles. 11. Muffler cut-outs.-Muffler cut-outs must be closed while ap- proaching or passing riding horses, horse-drawn vehicles, º, camps, or checking stations. - INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 17 12. Teams.--When teams, saddle horses, or pack trains approach, automobiles will take the outer edge of the roadway, regardless of the direction in which they may be going, taking care that sufficient room is left on the inside for the passage of vehicles and animals. Teams have the right of way, and automobiles will be backed or otherwise handled as may be necessary so as to enable teams to pass with safety. In no case must automobiles pass animals on the road at a speed greater than 8 miles an hour. - 13. Accidents.--When, due to breakdowns or accidents of any other nature, automobiles are unable to keep going, they must be imme- diately parked off the road, or, where this is impossible, on the Outer edge of the road. . 14. Stop-overs.-Automobiles stopping over at points inside the park must be parked off the road, or, where this is impossible, on the outer edge of the road. § 15. Reduced engine power, gasoline, etc.—Due to the high altitude of the park roads, ranging between 4,000 and 7,000 feet, the power of all automobiles is much reduced, so that about 40 per cént more gasoline will be required than for the same distance at lower alti- tudes. Likewise, one gear lower will generally have to be used on grades than would have to be used in other places. A further effect that must be watched is the heating of the engine on long grades, which may become serious unless care is used. Gasoline can be pur- chased at regular supply stations as per posted notices. 16. Fines and penalties.—Violation of any of the foregoing regu- lations for government of the park shall be punishable by revocation of automobile permit, by immediate ejectment from the park, or by fine of not to exceed $500, or by any combination of the three, and be cause for refusal to issue new automobile permit to the owner without prior sanction in writing from the Secretary of the Interior. MAP. The following map may be obtained from the Director of the United States Geological Survey, Washington, D. C. Remittances should be by money order or in cash. - Map of Crater Lake National Park: 13; by 18% inches; scale, 1 mile to the inch. Price, 10 cents.” - The roads, trails, and names are printed in black, the streams and lakes in blue, and the relief is indicated by brown contour limes. On the back of the map is a description of the iake. PANORAMIC VIEW. The view described below may be purchased from the Superin- ºnt of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, Panoramic view of Crater Lake National Park; 16% by 18 inches; scale, 1 mile to the inch. Price, 25 cents." This view is based on accurate surveys and gives an excellent idea of the configuration of the surface as it would *. to a person flying over it. The meadows and valleys are printed in light green, the streams and lakes in light blue, the cliffs and ridges in brown tints, and the roads in light brown. The lettering is printed in light brown and is easily read on close inspection, but merges into the other colors when the sheet is held at some distance. º be purchased by personal application to the supervisor of the park, but that officer can not fill mail OTCiêI’S. 18 INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. LITERATURE. GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS. Government publications on Crater Lake National Park may be obtained as indicated below. Separate communications should be addressed to the officers mentioned. The sale publications may be purchased by personal application to the supervisor of the park, but that officer can not fill mail orders. *. - DISTRIBUTED FREE BY THE SECRETARY OF THE INTERIOR. gº The following publications may be obtained free by written request addressed to the Secretary of the Interior, or by personal applica- tion to the office of the supervisor of the park: General information regarding Crater Lake National Park. This circular is issued each Season and contains data regarding hotels, camps, and principal points of interest, list of books and magazine articles, a sketch map, and the rules and regulations. Glimpses of our National Parks. 48 pages. Contains descriptions of the most important features of the principal national parks and the Grand Canyon of the Colorado. SOLD BY THE SUPERINTENDENT OF DOCUMENTS. The following publications may be obtained from the Superin- tendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C., at the price given. Remittances should be by money order or in cash: w Geological History of Crater Lake, by J. S. Diller, 32 pages, including 28 illustrations. Price, 10 cents." Contains an account of the formation of Crater Lake. Forests of Crater Lake National Park, by J. F. Pernot. 1916. 40 pages, including 26 illustrations. Price, 20 cents." Contains descriptions of the forest cover and of the principal species. * BOOKS. * ALLEN, E. F. A guide to the national parks of America. 1915. 286 pp. BRYCE, JAMEs. University and historical addresses. 1913. 433 pp. National Parks—The need of the future, pp. 389–406. DILLER, J. S., and PATTon, H. B. Geology and petrography of Crater Lake National Park. Professional Paper No. 3, U. S. Geológical Survey, 1902., 167 pp. FINCK, H. T. Pacific coast scenic tour. 1890. 309 pp., illustrated. - Crater Lake on pp. 157–158; Yellowstone on pp. 279–293; Mount Rainier on pp. 200–216; Yosemite on pp. 81-107. Fount'AIN, PAUL. The eleven eaglets of the west. 1906. 362 pp. Crater Take on pp. 46-49; Yellowstone on pp. 173–195; Yosemite on pp. 21–27; Mount Rainier on pp. 110–112. HERBERTson, F. D. and A. J. Descriptive geography from original sources; North America. 1901. 252 pp. - Crater Iake on pp. 166–167; Yellowstone on pp. 171–180; Yosemite on pp. 194-196. TUSSELL, I. C. Lakes of North America. 1895. 125 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 20–21. Volcanoes of North America. 1897. 346 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 235–236; Mount Rainier on pp. 241–245. 1 May be purchased by personal application to the office of the supervisor of the park, but that officer can not fill mail orders. INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 19 STEEL, W. G. The mountains of Oregon. 1890. 112 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 12–33; Mount Rainier on pp. 23–51; 55–65. VICTOR, FRANCES FULLER. Atlantis arisen. 1891. 412 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 179–183. MAGAZINE ARTICLES. AMERICAN CIVIC Association (Washington, D. C.) NATIONAL PARKs, 32 pages. Contains “National parks, the need of the future,” by James Bryce: Address on a bureau of national parks, by W. H. Taft; Address on a bureau of national parks, by Walter L. Fisher; “Are national parks worth while?” by J. H. McFarland. AMERICAN Journal, OF SCIENCE, 4th S., vol. 3 (March, 1897), pp. 165–172. Crater Lake, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. AMERICAN NATURALIST, vol. 22 (November, 1888), pp. 996–1005, Sketches of the Cascade Mountains of Oregon, by E. D. Cope. - ANNALS of THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF POLITICAL AND SOCIAL SCIENCE, vol. 35, (March, 1910), pp. 1–12. The parks and recreation facilities in the United States, by John Nolen. - vol. 35 (March, 1910), pp. 15–24. Our national parks and reservations, by W. E. Curtis. APPALACHLA, vol. 12 (July, 1911), pp. 213–226. A Western mountaineering sum- mer, by E. W. Harnden. - ATLANTIC MonTHLY, vol. 81 (January, 1883), pp. 15–28. The Wild parks and reser- vations of the West, by John Muir. CoAst, vol. 8 (July, 1904), pp. 29–30. Crater Lake, by H. W. Grubbe. Count RY LIFE, vol. 23 (January, 1913), pp. 33–36. Touring in our national parks, by E. A. Mills. For ESTRY AND IRRIGATION, vol. 9 (May, 1903), pp. 236–240. Crater Lake National Park, by J. M. Baltimore. GooD ROADS AND CYCLIST (October, 1896). Awheel to Crater Lake, by E. M. Wilbur. - HARPER’s WEEKLY, vol. 40 (Sept. 19, 1896), p. 932. Crater Take, by G. W. Kirk- IQ2.0l. vol. 41 (June 5, 1897), pp. 563–567. The national parks and forest reserva- tions, by John Muir. INDEPENDENT, vol. 49 (Feb. 25, 1897), p. 240. Crater Lake, Oreg., by G. F. Wright. INLAND EDUCATOR, vol. 4 (June, 1897), p. 209. Crater Lake, by B. W. Evermann. Journal of GEOGRAPHY, vol. 11 (June, 1913), pp. 322–324. Mount Mazama and Crater Lake, by L. Martin. - . Journal of GEOLOGY, vol. 13 (September, 1914), pp. 9–12. Crater Lake, by J. F. Chamberlain. - - Journal, OF SCHOOL GEOGRAPHY, vol. 1 (November, 1877), pp. 266—269. Crater Lake, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. * LITERARY DIGEST, vol. 46 (June 7, 1913), p. 1303. Western mountain and national parks. MAZAMA, vol. 1 (1897), pp. 139–150. Description of Crater Lake, by E. M. Wilbur. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 150–161. The discovery and early history of Crater Lake, by M. W. Gorman. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 161–170. The geology of Crater Lake, by J. S. Diller. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 170–203. The August vegetation of Mount Mazama, Oreg., by F. W. Coville. - - vol. 1 (1897), pp. 204–230. The mammals of Mount Mazama, Oreg., by C. H. Merriam. - vol. 1 (1897), pp. 230–238. U. S. Fish Commission investigations at Crater Take, by B. W. Evermann. 20 INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. MAZAMA, vol. 1 (1897), pp. 239–242. The Mazamas' Outing of 1896, by C. H. Sholes. MoToR AGE, vol. 25 (Apr. 9, 1914), pp. 1–10. Uncle Sam—his parks, by C. G. Sinsabaugh. P bit 25 (Apr. 9, 1914), pp. 10–12. How to get to the national parks, by John . LJOCIS. NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC MAGAZINE, vol. 8 (February, 1897), pp. 33–48. Crater Lake, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. — vol. 23 (June, i912), pp. 531-579. Our national parks, by L. F. Schmeckebier. NATURE, vol. 57 (Feb. 17, 1898), pp. 375–376. Crater Lake, Oreg. OREGON NATIVE SON, vol 1 (July, 1899), pp. 135–137. Legend of Crater Lake, by M. B. Kerr. OUT WEST, vol. 17 (August, 1902), pp. 173–187. The story of Crater Lake, Oreg., by H. W. Fairbanks. OUTDOOR WORLD AND RECREATION, vol. 49 (July, 1913), pp. 22–26. Vacation a’ jaunts to Uncle Sam's playgrounds, by Arthur Chapman. OUTING, vol. 31 (December, 1897), pp. 257–260. A pilgrimage to Crater Lake, Oreg., by S. G. Bayne. vol. 11 (December, 1873), pp. 548–554. Klamath Land, by Samuel H. Clarke. OUTLook, vol. 95 (May 28, 1910), pp. 157–169. Scenery as a national asset, by Allen Chamberlain. vol. 100 (Feb. 3, 1912), p. 246. A national park service. vol. 102 (Dec. 14, 1912), pp. 811–815. National parks, the need of the future, by James Bryce.” .* OverLAND MONTHLY, 2d s., vol. 1 (March, 1883), pp. 295-301. Mountaineering in Oregon, by F. F. Victor. - Contains a short account of a trip to Crater Lake. 2d S., vol. 41 (May, 1903), pp. 334–348. Crater Lake National Park, by Nora Batchelor. - 2d s., vol. 60 (October, 1912), pp. 393-398. Klamath and Crater lakes, by R. W. Neighbor. - PACIFIC MonTHLY, vol. 6 (October, 1901), pp. 187—189. Oregon’s majestic Crater Lake, by D. H. Stovall. - : — vol. 6 (October, 1901), pp. 190–191. Wimawita, a legend of Crater Lake, by M. B. Kerr. * PACIFIC NorTHwBST (June, 1896), Crater Lake, by H. L. Wells. PACIFIC UNITARIAN (October, 1896). A trip to Crater Lake, by E. M. Wilbur. PopULAR ScLENCE MonTHLY, vol. 52 (March, 1898), 716. Crater Lake, Oreg. vol. 80 (June, 1912), pp. 531–547. The national parks from the scientific and educational side, by L. F. Schmeckebier. REVIEW OF REVIEws, vol. 40 (July, 1909), pp. 44–48. The Nation’s playgrounds, - by G. O. Smith. ScIENCE, vol. 7 (Feb. 26, 1886), pp. 179–182. Crater Lake, Oreg., a proposed national reservation, by C. E. Dutton. n. s., vol. 4 (Sept. 25, 1896), pp. 446–448. Meeting of the Mazamas at Crater Lake, Oreg., by C. H. Merriam. n. S., vol. 15 (Feb. 7, 1902), pp. 203–211. Wreck of Mount Mazama, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. : SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN, vol. 75 (Dec. 5, 1896), p. 405. Crater Lake, Oreg., by E. M. Wilbur. SIERRA CLUB Buſ LETIN, vol. 8 (January, 1912), pp. 236-239. National parks: Are they worth while? by J. H. McFarland. - INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 21 SUNSET, vol. 9 (May, 1902), pp. 68–73. Crater Lake by night and day, by C. W. Hodgson. r - vol. 13 (May, 1904), pp. 14–25. In the Klamath country, by G. B. Oceltree. vol. 13 (September, 1904), pp. 395-404. The sea of silence, by Joaquin Miller. vol. 28 (March, 1912), pp. 299–304. Crater Lake, Oreg., in winter, by H. H. Hicks. TECHNICAL WoRLD, vol. 9 (August, 1908), pp. 655–662. In a drowned volcano's crater, by Rene Bache. - - vol. 17 (July, 1912), pp. 627–628. Lowering a boat into Crater Lake. TRAVELER (November, 1896). The Mazamas at Crater Lake. WoRLD’s WoRK, vol. 16 (May, 1908), pp. 10250–10261. Playground on a crater's edge, by O. Wilson. - vol. 24 (May, 1912), pp. 68–77. Unknown wonders of our national parks. w;A s h I’s N & Kalama G fi '-e ancouvere...s. f.º.º. % AW, º 3:Stº & - XC º ; R.R. gºrillamook ‘’”. Pörtland The Dalles - Oregon City ‘sº. &A.Ş Q) Sr. 2 Salem 3 AS TZ// AP St º W. £oIndalina s #Albany 1A; - Q: O § Bend O & R E G. 2 Roseburg CRATER LAKE | NATIONAL PARK O Kirk S.Chiloquin > C º Medford - §§ Klamath Lakeview * * * - - - - = a x- e. - sessmº - - - N E W A D A Approximate Scale -El-TS-TETTERT I —I 100 90 80 7060 50 40 30 20 10 0 100 200 Stat. Miles Railroad routes to Crater Lake National Park, O Ar 5 § 2, .* • * - , C & DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR, JUN25 1917 Z/ 52 FRANKLIN K. LANE,"secretary. UNIV. of MiłC#. LIBRARY \ £, * º N AT I O N A L P A R K S E R W I.C E. ** STEPHEN T. MATHER, Director, REGULATIONS Govº, gºtº LAKE NATIONAL } (In effect May 1, 1917.) GENERAL REGULATIONS. The following rules and regulations for the government of the Crater Lake National Park are hereby established and made public, pursuant to authority conferred by the acts of Congress approved May 22, 1902 (32 Stat., 202), August 21, 1916 (39 Stat., 521), and August 25, 1916 (39 Stat., 535): 1. Preservation of natural curiosities.—The destruction, injury, or defacement in any way of the public property or the trees, vegeta- tion, rocks, minerals, animal and bird or other life, or other natural conditions and curiosities in the park is prohibited. 2. Camping.—No camp will be made along roads except at desig- nated localities. Blankets, clothing, hammocks, or any other article liable to frighten teams must not be hung near the road. Many successive parties camp on the same sites during the season, and camp grounds must be thoroughly cleaned before they are aban- doned. Tin cans, bottles, cast-off clothing, and all other débris must be placed in garbage cans or pits provided for the purpose. When camps are made in unfrequented localities where pits or garbage cans may not be provided, all refuse must be burned or hidden where it will not be offensive to the eye. Campers may use dead or fallen timber only for fuel. 3. Fºres.—Fires constitute one of the greatest perils to the park; they must not be kindled near trees, dead wood, moss, dry leaves, forest mold, or other vegetable refuse, but in some open space on rocks or earth. Should camp be made in a locality where no such open space exists nor is provided, dead wood, moss, dry leaves, etc., must be scraped away to the rock or earth over an area considerably larger than required for the fire. When fires are no longer necessary, they must be completely ex- tinguished and all embers and bed smothered with earth or water so that there remains no possibility of reignition. Especial care must be taken that no lighted match, cigar, or ciga- Tette is dropped in any grass, twigs, leaves, or tree mold. 4. Hunting.—The park is a sanctuary for wild life of every sort, and no one should frighten, hunt or kill, wound or capture any bird or wild animals in the park, except dangerous animals when it is necessary to prevent them from destroying life or inflicting Injury. The outfits, including guns, traps, teams, horses, or means of transportation used by persons engaged in hunting, killing, trap- 96.2469–17 2 • * * ping, ensnaring, or capturing such birds or wild animals, or in possession of game killed on the park lands under other circum- stances than prescribed above, must be taken up by the supervisor and held subject to the order of the Secretary of the Interior, ex- cept in cases where it is shown by satisfactory evidence that the outfit is not the property of the person or persons violating this regulation and the actual owner was not a party to such violation. Firearms will be permitted in the park only on written permission of the supervisor. Visitors entering or traveling through the park to places beyond should, at entrance, report and surrender all fire- arms, traps, nets, Seines, or explosives in their possession to the first park officer, and, in proper cases, may obtain his written leave to carry them through the park sealed. - • 5. Fishing.—Fishing, is permitted with hook and line only, and never for profit or merchandise. Fishing in particular water may be suspended; or the number of fish that may be taken by One per- son in any one day, from the various streams or lakes, may be regulated by the supervisor. All fish hooked less than 8 inches long shall be carefully handled with moist hands and returned at once to the water, if not seriously injured. Fish retained should be killed. Five fish shall constitute the limit for a day’s catch from the lake, and 20 from other waters of the park. 6. Private operations.—No person will be permitted to reside per- manently, engage in any business, Operate a moving-picture camera, or erect buildings upon the Government lands in the park without permission in writing from the Director of the National Park Serv- ice. Application for such permission may be addressed to the super- visor of the park or to the National Park Service, Washington, D. C. 7. Patented lands.-Owners of patented lands within the park limits are entitled to the full use and enjoyment thereof; the bound- aries of such lands, however, must be determined and marked and defined, so that they may be readily distinguished from the park lands. While no limitations or conditions are imposed upon the use of such private lands so long as such use does not interfere with or injure the park, private owners must provide against trespass by their stock or cattle, or otherwise, upon the park lands, and all trespasses committed will be punished to the full extent of the law. Stock may be taken over the park lands to patented private lands with the written permission and under the supervision of the super- visor, but such permission and Supervision are not required when access to such private lands is had wholly over roads or lands not owned or controlled by the United States. 8. Grazing.—Allowing the running at large, herding, or grazing of cattle or stock of any kind on the Government lands in the park, as well as the driving of such stock or cattle over same, must be avoided, except where authority therefor has been granted by the supervisor. Cattle or stock found improperly on the park lands may be impounded and held until claimed by the owner and the trespass adjusted. - - 9. Saloons and bars.--No drinking saloon or barroom will be per- mitted upon Government lands in the park. 10. Advertisements.-Private notices or advertisements shall not be posted or displayed on Government lands within the park, ex- Y 3 cept such as may be necessary for the convenience and guidance of the public, and then only by permission from the supervisor. 11. Travel on trails.--Pedestrians on trails, when animals are passing them, must remain quiet until animals have passed. Persons traveling on the trails of the park, either on foot or saddle animals, must not make short cuts, but must confine themselves to the main trail. 12. Horse-drawn vehicles.—Saddle horses, pack trains, and horse- drawn vehicles have right of way over motor-propelled vehicles at all times. 4. 13. Concessioners. —All persons, firms, or corporations holding concessions in the park must keep the grounds used by them properly policed and maintain the premises in a sanitary condition to the satisfaction of the supervisor. No lessee or licensee shall retain in his employment a person whose presence in the park may be deemed by the supervisor subversive of good order and management of the park. - 14. Employees of concessioners.-Transportation, camp, and hotel concessioners will require each of their employees to wear a metal badge with a number thereon, the name and the number correspond- ing there with being registered in the supervisor's office. These badges must be worn in plain sight on the hat or cap. Concessioners must also report the fact of discharge of employees; if for cause, such cause must be stated. 15. Dead animals.--All domestic animals that may die on the Gov- ernment lands in the park at any tourist camp, or along any of the public thoroughfares, must be immediately removed to a point not nearer than one-fourth mile from such camp or thoroughfare, and there be buried at least 2 feet beneath the ground by the owner or person having charge of such animal. 16. Miscellaneous–Travel.-(a) Freight, baggage, and heavy camping outfits on sidehill grades throughout the park must take the outer side of the road while being passed by passenger vehicles in either direction. (b) Wagons used in hauling heavy freight over the park roads must have tires not less than 4 inches in width. (c) All vehicles must be equipped with lights for night travel. At least one light must be carried by horse-drawn vehicles, and it must be carried on the left front side of the vehicles in a position such as to be visible from both front and rear. 17. Miscellaneous–General,—(a) Campers and others must not Wash clothing or cooking utensils in or in any other way pollute the waters of the rivers and creeks of the park, or bathe in any of the streams near the regularly traveled thoroughfares in the park with- out suitable bathing clothes. (b) Stock must not be tied so as to permit their entering any of the streams of the park. All animals should be kept a sufficient dis- tance from camping grounds not to litter the ground and make unfit for use the area which may be used later as tent sites, (c) Campers and all others, save those holding licenses from the Secretary of the Interior, are prohibited from hiring their horses, trappings, or vehicles to tourists or visitors in the park. No pack trains will be allowed in the park unless in charge of a duly regis- tered guide. 4 (d) All complaints by tourists and others as to service, etc., ren- dered in the park should be made to the supervisor, in writing, before the complainant leaves the park. Oral complaints will be heard daily during office hours. . w - 18. Dogs and cats.-Cats are not permitted in the park, and dogs only to those persons passing through the park to the territory be- yond, in which instances they must be kept tied while crossing the park. This rule does not apply to trained dogs used by Government employees in extermination of predatory wild animals. * 19. Fines and penalties.—The supervisor is hereby authorized and directed to remove from the park all trespassers and all persons who render themselves obnoxious by disorderly conduct or bad behavior, and to enforce these rules and regulations and the provisions of the acts of Congress in the premises, violation of which is punishable by summary ejection from the park or by a fine of not to exceed $500 or imprisonment not to exceed six months or by any combination of these penalties. Persons ejected from the park will not be permitted to return without permission in writing from the Secretary of the Interior or the supervisor of the park. - º, REGULATIONS Governing THE IMPOUNDING AND DISPOSITION - OF LOOSE LIVE STOCK. - Horses, cattle, or other domestic live stock running at large or being herded or grazed in the Crater Lake National Park without authority from the Secretary of the Interior, will be taken up and impounded by the Supervisor, who will at once give notice thereof to the owner, if known. If the owner is not known, notice of such impounding, giving a description of the animal or animals, with the brands thereon, will be posted in six public places inside the park and in two public places outside the park. Any owner of an animal thus impounded may, at any time before the sale thereof, reclaim the same upon proving ownership and paying the cost of notice and all expenses incident to the taking up and detention of such animal, including the cost of feeding and caring for the same. If any animal thus impounded shall not be reclaimed within 30 days from notice to the owner or from the date of posting notices, it shall be sold at public auction at such time and place as may be fixed by the super- visor after 10 days’ notice, to be given by posting notices in six public places in the park and two public places outside the park, and by mailing to the owner, if known, a copy thereof. - All money received from the sale of such animals and remaining after the payment of all expenses incident to the taking up, impound- ing, and selling thereof shall be carefully retained by the super- visor in a separate fund for a period of six months, during which time the net proceeds from the sale of any animal may be claimed by and paid to the owner upon the presentation of Satisfactory proof of ownership, and if not so claimed within six months from the date of sale such proceeds shall be turned into the Crater Lake National Park fund. • - The supervisor shall keep a record, in which shall be set down a description of all animals impounded, giving the brands found on them, the date and locality of the taking up, the date of all notices and manner in which they were given, the date of sale, the name and 5 address of the purchaser, the amount for which each animal was sold and the cost incurred in connection therewith, and the disposition of the proceeds. The supervisor will, in each instance, make every reasonable effort to ascertain the owner of animals impounded and to give actual notice thereof to such owner. REGULATIONS GovernING THE LOCATION OF MINING CLAIMS. The following rules and regulations governing the location of mining claims in Crater Lake National Park are hereby established and made public pursuant to authority conferred by the acts of Congress, approved May 22, 1902 (32 Stat., 202), August 21, 1916 . (39 Stat., 521), and August 25, 1916 (39 Stat., 535). The organic act establishing the park provides that under such regulations as the Secretary of the Interior may prescribe the reser- vation shall be open “to the location of mining claims and the working of the same.” It was not the purpose of this provision to extend the mining laws to the park without limitation, but only to authorize the location and working of mining claims thereon, under regulations to be prescribed by the Secretary of the Interior, and in such manner as not to interfere with or prejudicially affect the general purpose for which the reservation was established. It is therefore prescribed— - s (a) That persons desiring to locate mining claims within the park shall enroll their names and addresses with the supervisor of the reservation, and shall file with such supervisor a description, in writing, of the land desired to be located. They shall also file with the supervisor evidence that they are severally qualified to make locations under the mining laws, and before entering upon the park for such purpose they must obtain from the Secretary of the Interior through the supervisor a written permit to do so. Such permit will be issued only upon condition that the applicant or applicants there- for, while upon the reservation, will not destroy or damage any game, fish, timber, or natural objects therein, and will strictly ob- serve and comply with the requirements of the law and these regula- t] OnS. (b) Lands in the park upon which valuable deposits of mineral shall have been or may be found may be located under the mining laws by any person or persons duly qualified and holding a permit, such as is described in the preceding paragraph, and such person or persons, his or their successor or successors in interest, may work the claim or claims so located; but in carrying on the work he or they shall in all respects observe and comply with the provisions of the statute creating the park and with these regulations: Provided, That such person or persons may, as the proper working of such mining claim or claims shall require, be permitted to use, for mining purposes, such timber or stone found upon the land located as in the judgment of the supervisor may be so used without injury or damage to the reservation “as a public park or pleasure ground”: And provided further, That within 30 days after the location of any mining claim within the park, and before development work thereon shall be commenced, a copy of the notice of location shall be filed with the supervisor, together with proof satisfactorily showing that discovery of a valuable mineral deposit has been made within the 6 limits of the location, and if it be a placer location, that every 10-acre tract embraced therein has been found to contain valuable deposits of mineral. *. (6) The statute does not authorize the purchase of or the acquisi- tion of the legal title to lands located as mining claims within the park. The rights of the locator or locators, therefore, will be at all times subject to forfeiture upon breach of any of the conditions men- tioned in the permit herein provided for, or upon refusal or failure i. comply with any of the provisions of the statute or of these regu- ations. g (d) Upon breach of any such conditions, or upon refusal or failure to comply in all respects with the provisions of the statute and of these regulations, or where locators of mining claims do not appear to be acting in good faith, or who after location do not work their claims in such manner as to show good faith in the assertion thereof, the supervisor will revoke their permits, forthwith remove them from the park, and report the facts to the Secretary of the Interior. AUTOMOBILE AND MOTORCYCLE REGULATIONS, Pursuant to authority conferred by the act of Congress of May 22, 1902 (32 Stat., 202), and the act of August 25, 1916 (39 Stat., 535), the following regulations governing the admission of auto- mobiles and motorcycles into the Crater Lake National Park are hereby established and made public: e’ t 1. Entrances.—Automobiles and motorcycles may enter and leave the park by the western or Castle Creek entrance, the eastern or Sand Creek entrance, and the southern or Anna Creek entrance. 2. Automobiles.—The park is open to automobiles operated for pleasure, but not to those carrying passengers who are paying, either directly or indirectly, for the use of machines (excepting, however, automobiles used by concessioners under permit from the department). Careful driving is demanded of all persons using the roads. The Government is in no way responsible for any kind of accident. - * , 3. Hours.-Automobiles or motorcycles will not be permitted to enter or leave the park before 6.30 a. m. or after 8 p.m., except in case of emergency. 4. Motoreycles.—Motorcycles are admitted to the park under the same conditions as automobiles and are subject to the same regula- tions, as far as they are applicable. f 5. Permits.-Permits must be secured at the ranger station where the automobile enters the park and will entitle the holder to go over any or all of the roads in the park. This permit must be con- veniently kept so that it can be exhibited to park rangers on demand. Each permit must be exhibited to the checking ranger for verifica- tion on exit from the park. Permits will show (a) name of station where permit is issued, (b) name of owner or driver, (c) State and license number of automobile. 6. Fees.—The fee for an automobile or motorcycle permit is $2.50 and is payable in cash only. The permit is good for the entire season, expiring on December 31 of the year of issue. 7. Distance apart; gears and brakes.—Automobiles while in mo- tion must not be less than 50 yards apart, except for purpose of passing, which is permissible only on comparatively level or slight 7 grades. All automobiles, except while shifting gears, must retain their gears constantly enmeshed. Persons desiring to enter the park in an automobile will be required to satisfy the ranger issuing the automobile permit that all parts of machine, particularly the brakes and tires, are in first-class working order and capable of making the trip, and that there is sufficient gasoline in the tank to reach the next place where it may be obtained. The automobile must carry at least one extra tire. - 8. Speeds.--Speed is limited to 10 miles per hour, except on good roads with straight stretches, and when no team is nearer than 200 yards the speed may be increased to 20 miles per hour. • 9. Horns.—The horn will be sounded on approaching curves or stretches of road concealed for any considerable distance by slopes, overhanging trees, or other obstacles, and before meeting or passing other machines, riding or driving animals, or pedestrians. 10. Lights.--All automobiles must be equipped with head and tail lights, the headlights to be of sufficient brilliancy to insure safety in driving at night and all lights must be kept lighted after dark when automobile is on the roads. Headlights must be dimmed when pass- ing other automobiles or horse-drawn vehicles. - 11. Muffler cut-outs.-Muffler cut-outs must be closed while ap- proaching or passing riding horses, horse-drawn vehicles, hotels, camps, or checking stations. ... • 12. Teams.--When teams, saddle horses, or pack trains approach, automobiles will take the outer edge of the roadway, regardless of the direction in which they may be going, taking care that sufficient room is left on the inside for the passage of vehicles and animals. Teams have the right of way, and automobiles will be backed or otherwise handled as may be necessary so as to enable teams to pass with safety. In no case must automobiles pass animals on the road at a speed greater than 8 miles an hour. - 13. Accidents.--When, due to breakdowns or accidents of any other nature, automobiles are unable to keep going, they must be immediately parked off the road, or, where this is impossible, on the outer edge of the road. - 14. Stop-overs.-Automobiles stopping over at points inside the park must be parked off the road, or, where this is impossible, on the outer edge of the road. 15. Reduced engine power, gasoline, etc.—Due to the high altitude of the park roads, ranging between 4,000 and 7,000 feet, the power of all automobiles is much reduced, so that about 40 per cent more gasoline will be required than for the same distance at lower alti- tudes. Likewise, one gear lower will generally have to be used on grades than would have to be used in other places. A further effect that must be watched is the heating of the engine on long grades, which may become serious unless care is used. Gasoline can be pur- chased at regular supply stations as per posted notices. 16. Fines and penalties.—Violation of any of the foregoing regu- lations for government of the park shall be punishable by revoca- tion of automobile permit, by immediate ejectment from the park, or by a fine of not to exceed $500, or by any combination of the three, and be cause for refusal to issue new automobile permit to the owner without prior Sanction in writing from the Secretary of the Interior. WASHINGTON : GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE. : 1917 tº © $ 2 - - - - , Q $ . AUG 10 1918 U. S. -*. -º- - *. - ×. 2. –a–s—sº-º-º: 14–3– DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR FRANKLIN K. LANE, SECRETARY - NATIONAL PARK SERVICE STEPHEN T. MATHER, DIRECTOR GENERAL INFORMATION REGARDING RATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK Season of 1918 How to Get There—A Lake of Great Depth and Wonderful Color Occupying an Extinct Crater—Joaquin Miller's Description—Its Mysterious Beauty—Surrounding Cliffs are Two Thousand Feet High—Its Chiseled Volcanic Walls—Its Fine Fishing WASHINGTON GoverNMENT PRINTING OFFICE 1918 THE NATIONAL PARKS AT A GLANCE. [Number, 17; total area, 9,775 square miles.] sº º Area in jºin Location. ...” Distinctive characteristics. Hot Springs.------. Middle Arkansas. . . . . . 1% 46 hot Springs possessing curative properties— 1832 Many hotels and, boarding houses—20 bath- houses under public control. Yellowstone........ Northwestern Wyo- 3,348 More geysers than in all rest of world together— 1872 In Ing. Boiling springs—Mud volcanoes—Petrified for- ~, ests—Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone, re- markable for gorgeous coloring—Large lakes— Many large streams and waterfalls—Vast wil- derness, constituting greatest wild bird, and animal preserve in world—Exceptional trout fishing. Casa Grande Ruin. - Arizona............... # | Noteworthy relics of a prehistoric age; discovered 1889 in a ruinous condition in 1694. Sequoia------------ Middle eastern Cali- 252 | The Big Tree National Park—12,000 sequoia trees fornia. - over 10 feet in diameter, some 25 to 36 feet in diameter—Towering mountain ranges—Start- ling precipices—Fine trout fishing. Yosemite----------- Middle eastern Cali- 1,125 Valley of world-famed beauty—Lofty cliffs—Ro- fornia. mantic vistas–Many waterfalls of extraor- dinary height—3 groves of big trees—High Sierra—Waterwheel falls—Good trout fishing. General Grant. . . . . . Middle eastern Cali- 4 | Created to preserve the celebrated General Grant 1890 fornia. Tree, 35 feet in diameter—6 miles from Sequoia National Park. Mount Rainier. . . . . West central Wash- 324 || Largest accessible single peak glacier system—28 1899 ington. glaciers, some of large size–48 square miles of glacier, 50 to 500 feet thick—Wonderful sub- alpine wild flower fields. Crater Lake- - - - - - - - Southwestern Oregon. 249 || Lake of extraordinary blue in crater of extinct 190 volcano—Sides 1,000 feet high—Interesting lava formations—Fine fishing. Wind Cave.... . . . . . South Dakota......... 17 | Cavern having many miles of galleries and numer- ous chambers containing many peculiar forma- tions. Platt--------------- Southern Oklahoma... 13 TMany sulphur and other springs possessing me- dicinal value. * Sullys Phill - - - - - - - - - North Dakota......... 1} | Small park, with woods, streams, and a lake—Ts 190 an important wild animal preserve. Mesa Verde... . . . . . . Southwestern Colo- 77 || Most notable and bestsº. prehistoric cliff 1906 rado. dwellings in United States, if not in the world. Glacier------------. Northwestern Mon- 1,534 || Rugged mountain region of unsurpassed Alpine tana. character—250 glacier-fed lakes of romantic beauty—60 small glaciers—Precipices thou- Sands of feet deep—Almost sensational scenery of marked individuality—Fine trout fishing. Rocky Mountain. . .] North middle Colo- 398 } Heart of the Rockies—Snowy range, peaks 11,000 191 rado. to 14,250 feet altitude—Remarkable records of glacial period. *, Hawaii. . . . . . . . . . . . . Hawaii---------------- 118 || Three separate areas—Kilauea and Mauna Loa on Hawaii; Baleakala on Maui. Lassen Volcanic. . . . Northern California. . . 124 || Only active volcano in United States proper— 1916 Lassen Peak, 10,465 feet—Cinder Cone 6,879 feet—Hot springs—Mud geysers. South central Alaska. . 2,200 || Highest mountain in North America—Rises Mount McKinley... 1917 higher above surrounding Country than any other mountain in World. * CONTENTS. General description ------------------------------------------------------- An unforgetable spectacle ---------------------------------------------- How it was discovered - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - The Indian legend ---------------------------------------------------- Unusual fishing - - - - --------------------------------------- ----------- Administration ------------------------------------------------------------ How to reach the park---------------------------------------------------- Auto-stage service from railroad points to Crater Lake. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hotels and camps - - - - - - - - - ----------------------------------------------- General stores ------------------------------------------------------------ Transportation within the park . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Principal points of interest - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - * Rules and regulations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . *. General regulations --------------------------------------------------- Automobile and motorcycle regulations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * Map --------------------------------------------------------------------- Panoramic view - - -------------------------------------------------------- Literature ---------------------------------------------------------------- Government publications---------------------------------------------- Distributed free by the National Park Service. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sold by the Superintendent of Documents. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bibliºphy * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Magazine articles. ------------------------------------------------ Other national parks------------------------------------------------------ National monuments------------------------------------------------------ 49 Mount Mazama restored -------------------------------------------------- Tailroad routes to Crater Lake National Park . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Automobile routes to Crater Lake National Park . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Guide map of Crater Lake National Park -----------------------------------. GENERAL INFORMATION REGARDING, CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. GENERAL DESCRIPTION. Cº. LAKE NATIONAL PARK is in the very heart of the Cascade Range in southern Oregon. It has an area of 249 square miles, or 159,360 acres, and was set apart from the public domain and dedicated as a park on May 22, 1902. (32 Stat., 202.) Crater Lake, itself, is a body of water of unbelievable blue occupying the crater of an extinct volcano. In this neighbor- hood the Cascades merge into a broad, irregular platform surmounted by volcanic cones. The cones vary greatly in size and are distributed without regularity. Each has been an active volcano. The frag- ments, blown out by violent eruption, have fallen upon the volcanic orifice, from which they issued and built up cinder cones. © *.* eº Crater Lake . Sea Level. MOUNT MAZAMA RESTORED. From their bases have spread streams of lava (coulees), raising the º level of the country between the cones. From some vents y many eruptions, both explosive and effusive, large cones, like McLoughlin, Shasta, and Hood, have been built up. Were we to examine their internal structure, exposed in the walls of the canyons carved in their slopes, we should find them composed of overlapping layers of lava and volcanic conglomerate. But to this general form of volcanic architecture there was an exception. One of the very largest of these ancient volcanoes was Mount Mazama, which lifted its majestic cone nearly to the height of Mount Rainier, 300 miles to the north. - But this was ages ago. No human eyes ever saw Mount Mazama. Long before man came the entire upper part of it in some titanic cataclysm fell in upon itself as if swallowed by a subterranean cav- ern, leaving its craterlike lava sides cut º, downward into the central abyss. What a spectacle that must have been The first awful depth of this vast hole no man can guess. But the volcano was not quenched. It burst up through the collapsed lavas 5 6 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK, in three places, making lesser cones within the crater, but none quite so high as the surrounding rim. - : Then the fires ceased and gradually, as the years passed, springs percolated into the vast basin and precipitation, in the form of snow, filled it with water within a thousand feet of its rim. This is Crater Lake. * - - - - To-day One Small cone emerges a few hundred feet from the sur- face. The lake is 2,000 feet deep in places. It has no inlet of any Sort, nor is there any stream running out of it; but the water is sup- posed to escape by underground channels and to reappear as springs in the Klamath region, a few miles away. Geologists find ë. Lake of special interest because of the way nature made it. Many volcanoes have had their tops blown off and Mount Rainier was one of these, but no other in the United States has fallen in like Mount Mazama. * The evidence of this process is quite conclusive. The lava found on the slopes that remain was not blown there from an exploding summit, but ran, hot and fluid, from a crater many thousands of feet higher. The pitch of these outer slopes enables the scientist to tell with reasonable probability how high the volcano originally was. There are crater lakes in other lands; in Italy, for instance, in Germany, India, and Hawaii; and although there are thousands of craters in this country, some of which contain small lakes, there is but one great caldera in the world and that contains Crater Lake. Approaching the lake the observer sees a broad cluster of gentle peaks rising about 1,000 feet above the general crest of the range on which they stand. The way winds over a large moraine littered with lava bowlders and well studded with firs. Arriving at the crest, the lake in all its majestic beauty comes suddenly upon the scene, and is profoundly impressive. - “The lake 7" wrote Joaquin Miller in the Sunset Magazine, “The Sea of Silence 3. Ah, yes, I had forgotten—so much else; besides, I should like to let it alone, say nothing. It took such hold on my heart, so unlike Yosemite, Yellowstone, Grand Canyon, when first. seen, that I love it almost like One of my own family. But fancy a Sea of Sapphire set around by a compact circle of the great grizzly rock of Yosemite. It does not seem so sublime at first, but the mote is in your own eye. It is great, great; but it takes you days to see how great. It lies 2,000 feet under your feet, and as it reflects its walls so perfectly that you can not tell the wall from the reflection in the intensely hiº. water you have a continuous unbroken circular wall of 24 miles to contemplate at a glance, all of which lies 2,000 feet, and seems to lie 4,000 feet, below. Yet so bright, so intensely blue is the lake, that it seems at times, from some points of view, to lift right in your face.” AN. UNIFORGETAIBLE SPECTACLE. Crater Lake is one of the most beautiful spots in America. The gray lava rim is remarkably sculptured. The water is wonderfully blue, a lovely turquoise along the edges, and in the deep parts, seen from above, extremely dark. The contrast on a sunny day between the unreal, fairylike rim across the lake and the fantastic sculptures at one's feet, and, in the lake between, the myriad gradations from CRATER, LAKE NATIONAL PARK, 7 faintest turquoise to deepest Prussian blue, dwells long in the memory. Unforgetable also are the twisted and contorted lava formations of the inner rim. A boat ride along the edge of the lake reveals these in a thousand changes. At one point near shore a mass of curiously carved lava is called the Phantom Ship because, seen at a distance, it suggests a ship under full sail. The illusion at dusk or by moonlight is striking. certain slants of light the Phantom Ship suddenly disappears—a phantom, indeed. Another experience full of interest is a visit to Wizard Island. One can climb its sides and descend into its little crater. The somewhat mysterious beauty of this most remarkable lake is by no means the only charm of the Crater Lake National Park. The surrounding cliffs present some of the most striking pictures of the entire western country. These can best be studied from a boat on the lake, but the walk around the rim of the lake is one of the most wonderful experiences possible. HOW IT WAS IDISCOVER.E.D. This lake was not discovered until 1853. Eleven Californians had undertaken once more the search for the famous, perhaps fabulous, Lost Cabin mine. For many years parties had been searching the Cascades; again they had come into the Klamath region. With all their secrecy their object became known, and a party of Oregonians was hastily organized to stalk them and share their find. The Cali- fornians discovered the pursuit and divided their party. The Ore- gonians did the same. It become a game of hide and seek. When provisions were nearly exhausted and many of both parties had deserted, they joined forces. “Suddenly we came in sight of water,” writes J. W. Hillman, then the leader of the combined party. “We were much surprised, as we did not expect to see any lakes and did not know but that we had come in sight of and close to Klamath Lake. Not until m mule stopped within a few feet of the rim of Crater Lake did I loo down, and if I had been riding a blind mule I firmly believe I would have ridden over the edge to death.” It is interesting that the discoverers quarreled on the choice of a name, dividing iº, Mysterious Lake and Deep Blue Lake. The advocates of Deep Blue Lake won the vote, but in 1869 a visitin party from Jacksonville renamed it Crater Lake, and this, by natura right, became its title. THE INDIAN LEGEND. According to the legend of the Klamath and Modoc Indians the mystic land of Gay was was the home of the great god Llao. His throne in the infinite depths of the blue waters was surrounded by giant Crawfish, his warriors, who were able to lift great claws out of the water and seize too venturesome enemies on the cliff tops. War broke out with Skell, the god of the neighborin amath marshes. Skell was captured and his heart used for a j by Llao's monsters. But an eagle, one of Skell's servants, captured it in flight, and a deer, another of Skell's servants, escaped with it; and Skell's body grew again around his living heart. Once more he was powerful and once more he waged war against the God of the Lake. 8 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. Then Llao was captured; but he was not so fortunate. Upon the highest cliff his body was torn into fragments and cast into the lake and eaten by his own monsters under the belief that it was Skell's body. But when Llao's head was thrown in, the monsters recognized it and would not eat it. Llao's head still lies in the lake, and white men call it Wizard Island. And the cliff where Llao was torn to pieces is named Llao Rock. TJNTUSTUAL FISHING. This magnificent body of cold, fresh water originally contained no fish of any kind. A small crustacean was found in its waters in large numbers, the suggestion, no doubt, upon which was founded the Indian legend of the gigantic crawfish which formed the bodyguard of the great god Llao. \ In 1888 Will G. Steel brought troutlings from a ranch 40 miles away, but no fish were seen in the lake for more than a dozen years. Then a few were taken, one of which was fully 30 inches long. Since then trout have been taken in ever-increasing numbers. They are best caught by fly casting from the shore. Anglers of ex- perience in western fishing testify that, pound for pound, the rainbow trout taken in the cold, deep waters of the Crater Lake are the hardest fighting trout of all. In Crater Lake 5 fish per person per day, and in all other waters 20 fish per person per day, constitute a day's catch. In all waters of the park the fishing season is from July 1 to September 30 unless otherwise ordered by the superintendent. ADMINISTRATION. The Crater Lake National Park was established by the act of May 22, 1902 (32 Stat., 202). The representative of the National Park Service in immediate charge of the park is the superintendent, Mr. Alex Sparrow. A force of rangers assists this officer in protecting the reservation. Exclusive jurisdiction over the park was ceded to. the United States by act of the Oregon Legislature of January 25, 1915, and accepted by Congress by act approved August 21, 1916 § Stat., 521). Will G. Steel is United States commissioner for the park. The tourist season extends from July 1 to September 30. The address of the superintendent is Crater Lake, Oreg., during the tourist season, and Medford, Oreg., during the balance of the year. General information may be obtained from the superintendent. All complaints should be addressed to him. " - HOW TO REACH THE PARK, The park may be reached from Medford, Klamath Falls, and Kirk on the Southern Pacific Railway. Medford is on the main line be- tween San Francisco and Portland—the Shasta Route, while Klamath Falks and Kirk are on the Klamath Falls branch, which connects with the main line at Weed, Cal. The Southern Pacific Co., will sell excursion tickets to Crater Lake from June 29 to September 25, inclusive. Rates may be obtained from local agents. *: CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 9 A circular of the Southern Pacific Co. contains the following regu- lations governing stop-overs to visit Crater Lake: All classes of tickets covering passage between Roseville or Davis, Gal., or points beyond, and Portland, Oreg., or points beyond, will be honored in direction they read any day from July 1 to September 25, 1918, and during same period of Subsequent years, via Weed, Cal., to Klamath Falls or Kirk, Oreg., and from Medford, Oreg., or vice versa, without additional charge, when passengers desire to visit Crater Lake National fark, Oreg. w WA. A s H I & N g; #T o Nº. º so g tº º * & § Kalama Y Hºº #Walla Walla R g [-] *** * sº * ancouver, H.S. f. § S MiſſW. Ö0. - C Ǻmºsºms ºf * * ºSE: & CD º §o Fºx of E. Sö WASH. R.R. º &Tillamook ‘’”. Portland The Dalles Oregon City $ § La Grand s 2 Salem 3 S. AS TºwAP > -ſs ; £o Indalinaº S any .# * * & ºn 8 § Prairie City ovº. > Q QS 5 Bend Vale Q" R Q. T. IE G. O N º O * Burns 2Roseburg CRATER LAKE ATIONAL PARK ºakeview N E W A D A Approximate Scale |-ITI - E- |-º H-I { I 100 90 80 70 60 50 40 30 20 10 0 100 200 Stat. Miles RAILROAD ROUTES TO CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. Between Klamath Falls or Kirk and Medford, Oreg., passengers must pay their own transportation expense. * * * (Rates will be found on page 9.) Passengers desiring to make the side trip should so inform train conductor into Flamath Falls or Kirk or Medford, as may be. The latter will indorse tickets, “Off at Klamath Falls,” or “Off at Kirk,” or “Off at Medford,” as may be, showing train number and date, thereafter signing his name. Extension of limits.-On application of holder to agent at Klamath Falls on south- bound tickets and to agent at Medford on northbound tickets, limits on first or second class one-way continuous trip tickets will be extended the number of days consumed in making the Crater Lake National Park trip, not to exceed 10 days. The time con- Sumed in making Crater Lake trip will be reckoned from the date of conductor's indorse- ment on ticket, as per item 1, this section. Baggage.—Handbaggage not to exceed 25 pounds in weight will be transported with each whole-fare passenger free of charge between Klamath Falls or Kirk and Medford. 47458–18—2 10 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK, Excess baggage charges will be at rate of 2 cents per pound. Trunks or other heavy baggage will not be handled over the route shown, necessitating their transportation over Southern Pacific Co. direct. See º e tariff No. 3 (F. W. Hodges, agent), I. C. C. No. 7, C. R. C. No. 5, P. S. C. Or. No. 1 supplements thereto or reissues thereof, relative waiving charge for - º § baggage at specified points for passengers making Crater Lake National Park p as above. - *72 SéA745 & 64//w/º AA - 773 SPEXAWE was H S º * #% 'SJeſ aSCO # sº WallaWalla 3 &S sº º *\ / ==Wasco Pendleton ) PORTLAND; C #3%AY % §§ ©s, , ſº sº Shēniko / O|S & # Aſ / |s R $3. Prineville <|Š l lº Eugen sº ! - 2|S O gene, #Bend =r. {\ "|S. # *s Caldwéll S %fts * | || - O R & G O N | Kirk § Grants āşIFt Klamatº Surnarver/ lº Pass # Maº A. A/6er? | - \\s Lakeview ki SR .-VT ºr N-Zypt l; Q. CAL F / SHAŠ.TA \ | § sº. A āś Alturas N Ev § . . . S. * C - X rinidad, Š | olcA" Winncrpucca |S S. S. s'2. Aºi. p Redding *%, lºſſº" Š ”.9%. Sušanville g Fo una º 5”. | Lovelocks Réd Bluf ‘. . 7o saw AAA/wczsco & \ros&M/7F/W 2 & 7o are/wo," AUTOMOBILE ROUTES TO CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. ATUTO STAGE SERVICE FROM RAILROAD POINTS TO CRATER, LAKE.." The Crater Lake Co. will operate regular daily automobile service from Medford, Kirk, and Klamath Falls, Oreg., to points within the park at the following rates: One Round way. trip. Medford to Crater Lake.-----------------------------------------. $8.50 $15.00 kirk to Crater Lake. --------------------------------------------- 3. 50 6. 00 Elamath Falls to Crater Lake *... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8. 00 12. 50 Medford to Kirk, via Crater Lake. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10. 50 - - - - - - Kirk to Medford, via Crater Lake. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10. 50 . . . . . . Medford to Klamath Falls, via Crater Lake *. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.00 . . . . . . Elamath Falls to Medford, via Crater Lake *. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.00 - - - - - - 1 For transportation, within the park, see p. 12. 2 The automobile service between Klamath Falls and Crater Lake is regarded as special service in view of the train servic? between Klamath Falls and Kirk. The rates for this special service will not apply When there are less than three passengers in a party. CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PARK. 11. In Medford the point of departure for Crater Lake is the Southern Pacific Railway Station. Automobiles call at the principal hotels in the city and leave the railway station at 10.40 a. m. Lunch is served to passengers at Rogue-Elk, 36 miles from Medford. Crater Lake Lodge is reached in time for dinner. Returning to Medford, auto- mobiles leave Crater Lake Lodge at 8 a. m. daily, reaching Medford in time to connect with the outgoing evening trains. In Klamath Falls automobiles call at the principal hotels before leaving the city for the park about 7.30 a.m.; Crater Lake Lodge is reached at noon. Returning, automobiles leave Crater Lake Lodge at 1 p.m., and arrive in Klamath Falls about 6 p.m. . Automobiles leave Kirk immediately upon the arrival of the north- bound train from Klamath Falls, and reach Crater Lake Lodge in about two hours; returning, they leave the lodge in ample time to make connections with the southbound train from Kirk. HOTELS AND CAMPS. Under concession from the Department of the Interior, the Crater Lake Co. operates a hotel and a comfortable camp in the park. Crater Lake Lodge, on the rim of the lake, is of stone and frame construction and contains 64 sleeping rooms, with ample bathing facilities as well as fire protection. Tents are provided at the lodge as sleeping quarters for those who prefer them, meals being taken at the lodge. At Anna Spring Camp, 5 miles below the rim of Crater Lake, the company maintains a camp for the accommodation of guests, a gen- eral store (with branch at Crater Lake Lodge) for the sale of provi- sions and campers' supplies. The authorized rates are as follows: Rates at Crater Lake Lodge. * Clay - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - $3.25 Per Week------------------------------------------------------------- 17. 50 Board and lodging, two or more persons in one tent: Per day--------------------------------------------------------. each - - 3.00 Per Week------------------------------------ "- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - each. . 15.00 Lodging in tents: One person, per night.-----------------------. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. 00 Two or more persons in one tent, per night. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . each 75 Board and lodging (lodging in hotel), one person: ºf Clay - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 3. 75 Per Week-------------------------------------------------. . . . . . . . . . . . 20. 00 Board and lodging, two or more persons in one room: Per day--------------------------------------------------------- each. - 3. 50 Per Week---------------------------------------------------. . . .each. - 17. 50 Lodging in hotel: One person, per night........ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ------------------ 1, 50 Two or more persons in one room, per night.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . each. - 1. 25 In hotel rooms, with hot and cold water: Per day------------------------------------------------------..... 4, 25 Per Week--------------------------------------------------------. 22. 50 Board and lodging, two or more persons in room— Per day--------...... • - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - each . . 4.00 Per Week--------------------------------------------------- each... 20.00 12 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK, In hotel rooms, with hot and cold water–Continued. Lodging— - - One person, per night-------------------. -------------------- ------ $2.00 Two or more º in One room, per night. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . each. - 1. 75 Baths (extra)—to house guests, 25 cents; to others. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 f Fires in rooms (extra). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... • - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - . . . . . 25 Single meals----------------------------------------------------...... 1, 00 Rates at Anna Spring Tent Camp. Boa'ſ º lodging, each person: er Clay - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 2. 50 Per Week------------------------------------------------------------- 15, 00 Meals: Breakfast or lunch. --------------------------------------------------- 50 inner---------------------------------------------------------------- 75 Children under 10 years, half rates at lodge or camp. GENERAL STORES. Provisions, tourists' supplies, gasoline, motor oil, hay and grain, fishing tackle, drugs, kodak supplies, and bakers' goods at reasonable rates at the general store at Anna Spring Camp and branch store at Crater Lake Lodge. TRANSPORTATION WITH IN THE PARK, Automobiles are allowed in the park under the regulations given on pages 17–18. The Crater Lake Co. operates an automobile, saddle horse, and stage transportation service for the accommodation of the hotel guests and other tourists; but every person is at liberty to pro- vide his own means of transportation º to camp, subject to the regulations given on page 14. Fares for automobile and launch trips and rates for guides, horses, and rowboats are as follows: Transportation rates. ATUTOMOBILE. Fare between Anna Spring Camp and Crater Lake Lodge: One Way--------------------------------------------------------------- $0.50 Round trip----------------------------------------------------------- 1. 00 Transportation, per mile, within the park------------------------------------ . 10 Special trips will be made when parties of four or more are made up, as follows: To Anna Creek Canyon, including Dewie Canyon and Garden of the Gods, 24- mile trip, for each person.----- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 2. 00 To Cloud Cap, including Kerr Notch, Sentinel Rock, and Red Cloud Cliff and Pinnacles, 40-mile trip, for each person..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . -------------- 3:00 The Sunset Drive, from Örateriake Lodge to summit of road at Watchman, at Sunset, 10-mile trip, for each person.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1.00 HORSE. Saddle horses, pack animals, and burros (when furnished): Per hour-------------------------------------------------------------- . 50 Per day--------------------------------------------------------------- 3. 00 Service of guide, with horse: Per hour---------------------------------------- --------- * * * * * * * we s w = * * 1, 00 …………！！！！！！！！！！！！！！！！ ……….………….……………… èHE_L\/?） D – O d\7WN >|\+\/d TVNOI. LVN B>łºT （Saesº， (S=77/wazaeºv ºzaySbº aevo „00-221(Sºz.， ºs JS77×7×zbrºvºz， ou A„01.221·|- - …|-|-- ---，|-|-··|-aaa…！ |- Jºſs №. 5ūē dõſsd'ºïñéã3%| (±√avº，mos)|- 11）LS （5) NIXO！ Hº· |- º 161 sºrtiwºz~o z| * *®ſaeºle： S% - ·©· „OSºsºzzº，cae · 237\ſae ſāõȚūſiºz ĒĒĒĒĒĒĒĒĒĒĒĒĒS§№n}，o'sr Groavae aevº… Sae)Ģſ |?__^ ！ / INDIAL， LS º N1，103||H.O.±±3%^*NĘ. |-×d uº4e-10§�\ 3 §§- |-`ıºw_· ššķRĢ \ĶāūōdēFIL-FOR-№ſērūēſēūO ||| №*№.（，）.ſuae$\,s+uſeſ dujo o- uoſ ſeu uogul §§||׺ĀSè.|º.?^|�\E O 1×1× O SLN30 Nº.Laelaelºdnº |-··- |- № ſº！№.yoº|3'ºvº'º§§u.c.）,ºffſ. ºšķā§NG-Œ$ºg|-$ºººº ſººs}Èzwaeſoºſāſ sēO， （ ·~_º„ºvae，ſſ | ſ | SÐ Naelegs ºn Nº.！· Aw/ººº ：（（?：''，/Sº：---- șff;&#ffffffff;z$|_）_（№！ººº：: o.|-||× （~~_~_�� }º.|-·|-sue， puno----|（755-75，（） -ſ-uðu -10） + uſº---- |->©?sae|-s!!！!!！Ä/\e O ：№ ?\*„…, ¿ſőãéſia„… ſ/№ſºººººaei！!！)L5 elººººº ！^*® ºz）,Ëſſa,ſºuſ-uſeº№§§§§§§§§ ， №gpue do 4SS | .S … --!usſ-ſ-sſe oºſ-sºſ-- *** ººº ººs ºs cae（S\;)%■rº1ſſä ſääſtäjäſſºrſ |ſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſs||š |-№， º|-\，||-3900-T■ &ºucºs vosvºpuły)№3× v T1 （dº_L\，：JȘ Sueo punod-ų）, ou|-|-S- · -u， paeo）}}§§§s!！!|-ſºſ （~№.，，TO§ #******∞ N i 3. LON/~^^Q ...ººº..ººº…！-|-|-__）|（~）~∞- |- .|-■ *********// / / ） （, ſ.¿№sì 5，7№n //º.//：| || |||×（~~）;§ ）|׺ ， ！）ſr：]||Ź.Œ œ30 .§ >=（\\| ſººſ 23， oőºrºad ，x）gº|} №.\!º 23&ºzóąºaoººººoºſ.qaŅŠ„ §.|||||·%%~ _ __-^ ！ſię>\s, ºo&#a73ę/zz9zuzņēa， ſ \\№º）eurųºłºw\ ºu L.• ► ſwaelºs|| 1|| ，- |-~~~~A|- §§§§§ 19&&__，_| L_ºZºº03 > ~ � _ - -_）~ ſą ºśſ，?}, ! 11|-……|- -- N nº à o || 7„ŽÉÂȘºsezºzº）， | 00O VNſ eze， *ſ.º.o.o „€**Z§JOO ！！!| 77„€** © N /*|- |}} 0· |-º �ººººº/，7 /344 ng sise Osſ |C7（…- ºn lºſ e§waed's sysºp （ºſººs, |-ºff}rººsaeº ae， i "" |§.ºu oſoſ. _ Hºsºdºſ ſº：7 ：|r，ſuºeus’ſ ſëőſs，aº praeſuººººººae uafheuo uśåſőſº",+piegº，„º |-y ºn！|- ſ? }^ |-Jººpis žą +-iºsºq ！· ·|- -|-|-|-|-/· |-|-±|-|--sººg-ºs|-|-_] „00.22%„01.221 CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PARK. 13 LAUNCH AND ROWBOAT ON CRATER LAKE. Launch trips: Island and return, on regular schedule, launches leaving lake Wizar shore at 9 a. m., 11 a. m., 2 p. m., and 5 p.m., per person. . . . . . . . . . . . . Wizard Island and return, special trip, per person..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Around Wizard Island and Phantom Ship and return (about 15 miles), per Bowboats: * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * sº a person Around the lake With detachable motor— * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * tº e s sº * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * s = * * * * Per day--------------------------------------------------------------- With boat puller, per hour * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * = * * * * * * = * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * = e s = * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * PRINCIPAL POINTS OF INTEREST. Distances from Crater Lake Lodge by road or trail to principal points. (p. Eleva- Distance tion - Name. and general above | Best means of reaching. Remarks. direction. Se2, level. Miles. Feet. Llao Rock. .... 8 north...... 8,046 Auto, horseback, and Fine view. Point from which the legen- - OOt dary Llao's body was thrown into lake. * All-day trip. Pretty lake. Diamond Lake. 18 north... ---|-------- Horseback. . . . . . . . . . . . Near view of Mount Theilson. Devil’s Back- 6.5 north - - - - - - - - - - - - Auto------------------ Fine view of formation and coloring of bone. - Glacier Peak. Glacier Peak...] 6 north. - - - - - 8, 156 || Auto and foot......... Highest point on rim of lake; fine view. The Watchman || 5 north---... 8,025 - - - -. 0- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Fine view; easy climb. Garfield Peak...] 1.25 east-----| 8,060 | Foot or horseback..... Easy climb foot or horseback. Fine view... Monster bowlder, 100 feet high. Dyar Tºock..... 2 east. ------| 7,880 - - - - - do---------------- Hard climb on foot. If taken by horse- back distance is 6 miles. Vidae Cliff-----| 3 east - - - - - - - 8, 135 - - - - - do---------------- Fine view. ... Easy trip by horse; dis- tance 7 miles. Sun Notch..... 7 east. ...... 7, 115 Auto and foot. -------- Fine view of Phantom Ship. View of Yºº Falls. Walk 1 mile. Easy 3.11. Dutton Cliff....] 9.5 east--.... 8, 150 |..... do---------------- Fº yiew 7.5 miles by auto, 2 miles on OOt. Sentinel Rock.-l 18 east. .....]-..... -- Auto------------------ Mºst comprehensive view from rim of &lke. Cloud Cap- - - - - 20 east. -----|--------|----- 0- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Fine drive. Good scenery. Scott's Peak. . . . 22 east - - - - - - 8,938 || Auto and foot....... -- 2 º ºrom Cloud Cap. Highest poln U. In park. The Pinnacles...| 15.5 south- tºe tº º sº tº º º º Auto------------------ Grotesque łºńations. Nice trip. €3SU, Garden of the 5------------|--------|----. do----------------- Waterfalls, meadows, pinnacles, and Gods a n d pretty canyons. Dewey Falls. Anna Creek | 10 to 13.5 |--------|----- do---------------- Beautiful canyon, 300 to 400 feet deep. Canyon. South. Union Peak. ... 10.5 south- 7,698 || Auto and foot......... 4 miles by trail from road. Hard peak West. to climb. Good view. Wizard Island...] 3.5 north.... 6,940 || Foot and boat......... Fº Volcano Crater in summit. Trail O top. Phantom Ship - 3 east. ------|--------|----- do---------------- Grotesque rock, pinnacled island. For trips to any of the above-named points in the park arrange- ments may be made at Crater Lake Lodge. clothing will be sufficient. The ordinary outing For trips to Mount Thielsen, Diamond Lake, and other remote points some camp equipage, pack horses, and a guide will be neces- *g. These can be secured at Crater Lake Lodge. addle horses, pack animals, and necessary equipment can usually be obtained in the near-by valleys, and guides can also be secured when wanted. 14 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. RULES AND REGULATIONS. GENERAL IREGULATIONS. (In effect April 15, 1918.) The following rules and regulations for the government of the Crater Lake National Park are hereby established and made public pursuant to authority conferred by the acts of Congress approved May 22, 1902 (32 Stat., 202), and August 21, 1916 (39 Stat., 521). 1. Preservation of natural features.—The destruction, injury, or defacement in any way of the public property or the trees, vegetation, rocks, minerals, animal and bird or other life, or other natural con- ditions and curiosities in the park is prohibited. - 2. Camping.—No camp will be made along roads except at desig- nated localities. Blankets, clothing, hammocks, or any other article likely to frighten teams must not be hung near the road. Many successive parties camp on the same sites during the season; therefore camp grounds must be thoroughly cleaned before they are abandoned. Tin cans, bottles, cast-off clothing, and all other débris must be placed in garbage cans or pits provided for the purpose. When camps are made in unfrequented localities where pits or cans may not be provided, all refuse must be burned or hidden where it will not be offensive to the eye. Campers may use dead or fallen timber only for fuel. 3. Fires.—Fires constitute one of the greatest perils to the park; they must not be kindled near trees, dead wood, moss, dry leaves, forest mold, or other vegetable refuse, but in some open space on rocks or earth, Should camp be made in a locality where no such open space exists or is provided, the dead wood, moss, dry leaves, etc., must be scraped away to the rock or earth over an area considerably larger than that required for the fire. Fires no longer needed must be completely extinguished, and all embers and bed Smothered with earth or water so that there remains no possibility of reignition. - Especial care must be taken that no lighted match, cigar, or cigarette is dropped in any grass, twigs, leaves, or tree mold. 4. Hunting.—The park is a sanctuary for wild life of every sort and no one may frighten, hunt or kill, wound or capture any bird or wild animal in the park, except dangerous animals when it is necessary to prevent them from destroying life or inflicting injury. The outfits, including guns, traps, teams, horses, or means of transportation used by persons engaged in hunting, killing, trapping, ensnaring, or capturing birds or wild animals, or in possession of game killed on the park lands under circumstances other than prescribed above, must be taken up by the Superintendent and held subject to the order of the Director of the National Park Service, except in cases where it is shown by satisfactory evidence that the outfit is not the property of the person or persons violating this regu- lation, and the actual owner was not a party to such violation. Fire- arms will be permitted in the park only on written permission of the superintendent. Visitors entering or traveling through the park to places beyond must, at entrance, report and surrender all firearms, traps, nets, seines, or explosives in their possession to the first park CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 15 officer, and, in proper cases, may obtain his written leave to carry them through the park sealed. - 5. Fishing.—Fishing is permitted, with hook and line only, and never for profit or merchandise. . Fishing in particular water may be suspended, or the number of fish that may be taken by one person in any one day from the various streams or lakes may be regulated by the superintendent. All fish hooked less than eight inches long shall be carefully handled with moist hands and returned at once to the water, if not seriously injured. Fish retained should be killed. Five fish shall constitute the limit for a day's catch from the lake, and 20 from other waters of the park. 6. Private operations.—No person will be permitted to reside per- manently, engage in any business, operate a moving-picture camera, or erect buildings, upon the Government lands in the park without ermission in writing from the director of the National Park Service, Washington, D. C. Applications for such permission may be ad- dressed to the director or to the Superintendent of the park, 7. Saloons, gambling, etc.—No drinking saloon or barroom will be permitted in the park. Gambling in every form, or the operation tººling devices, whether for merchandise or otherwise, is pro- hibited. ~. - 8. Advertisements.-Private notices or advertisements shall not be posted or displayed within the park, excepting such as the park superintendent deems necessary for the convenience and guidance of the public. & 9. Patented lands.-Owners of patented lands within the park limits are entitled to the full use and enjoyment thereof; the bound- aries of such lands, however, must be determined, and marked and defined, so that they may be readily, distinguished from the park lands. While no limitations or conditions are imposed upon the use of private lands so long as such use does not interfere with or injure the park, private owners must provide against trespass by their live stock upon the park lands, and all trespasses committed will be punished to the full extent of the law. Stock may be taken over the park lands to patented private lands with the written per- mission and under the supervision of the superintendent, but such permission and supervision are not required when access to such private lands is had wholly over roads or lands not owned or con- trolled by the United States. g 10. Grazing.—The running at large, herding, or grazing of live stock of any kind on the Government lands in the park, as well as the driving of live stock over same, must be avoided, except where authority therefor has been granted by the superintendent. Live stock found improperly on the park lands may be impounded and held until claimed by He owner and the trespass adjusted. 11. Concessioners.--All persons, firms, or corporations holding concessions in the park must keep the grounds used by them properly policed and maintain the premises in a sanitary condition to the satisfaction of the superintendent. No concessioner shall retain in his employment a person whose presence in the park may be deemed by the superintendent subversive of good order and management of the park. 16 CRATER, LAKE NATIONAL PARK. All concessioners will require each of their employees to wear a metal badge with a number thereon, or other mark of identification, the name and the number corresponding therewith, or the identification mark, being registered in the superintendent's office. These badges must be worn in plain sight on the hat or cap. 12. Dogs and cats.—Cats are not permitted on the Government lands in the park, and dogs only to those persons passing through the park to the territory beyond, in which instances they must be kept tied while crossing the park. 13. Dead animals.--All domestic or grazed animals that may die on Government lands in the park, at any tourist camp, or along any of the public thoroughfares, must be buried immediately by the owner or person having charge of such animals at least 2 feet beneath the ground and in no case less than one-fourth mile from any camp or thoroughfare. - 14. Travel on trails.-Pedestrians on trails, when saddle or pack º are passing them, must remain quiet until the animals have a SSGC1. p Persons, traveling on the trails of the park, either on foot or on saddle animals, must not make short cuts but must confine them- selves to the main trails. 15. Travel—General.--(a) Saddle horses, pack trains, and horse- drawn vehicles have right of way over motor-propelled vehicles at all times. (b) On sidehill grades throughout the park motor-driven vehicles must take the outer side of the road when meeting or passing vehicles of any kind drawn by animals; likewise, freight, baggage, and heavy camping outfits must take the outer side of the road on sidehill grades when meeting or passing passenger vehicles drawn by animals. (c) Wagons used #iº. heavy freight over the park roads must have tires not less than 4 inches in width. (d) All vehicles must be equipped with lights for night, travel. At least one light must be carried on the left front side of horse- drawn vehicles, in a position such as to be visible from both front and rear. 16. Miscellaneous.--(a) Campers and others must not wash cloth- ing or cooking utensils in the waters of the park, or in any way pol- lute them; or bathe in any of the streams near the fºllº, traveled thoroughfares in the park without suitable bathing clothes. (b) Stock must not be tied so as to permit their entering any of streams of the park. All animals should be kept a sufficient dis- tance from camping grounds not to litter the ground and make unfit for use the area .# may be used later as tent sites. (c) Campers and all others, save those holding licenses from the Director of the National Park Service, are prohibited from hiring their horses, trappings, or vehicles to tourists or visitors in the park. No pack trains will be allowed in the park unless in charge of a duly regis- tered guide. (d) All complaints by tourists and others as to Service, etc., ren- dered in the park should be made to the superintendent, in writing, before the complainant leaves the park. Oral complaints will be heard daily during office hours. CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 17 17. Fines and penalties.—Persons who render themselves obnoxious by disorderly conduct or bad behavior will be subjected to the pun- * hereinafter prescribed for violation of the foregoing regula- tions, or they may be summarily removed from the park by the superintendent and not allowed to return without permission in writ- ing from the Director of the National Park Service or the superin- tendent of the park. Any person who violates any of the foregoing regulations shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and shall be subject to a fine of not more than $500, or imprisonment not exceeding six months, or both, and be adjudged to pay all costs of the proceedings. AUTOMOBILE AND MOTORCYCLE REGULATIONS. Pursuant to authority conferred by the acts of Congress approved May 22, 1902 (32 Stat., 202), and August 21, 1916 (39 Stat., 521), the following regulations governing the admission of automobiles and motorcycles into the Crater Lake National Park are hereby established and made public: 1. Entrances.—Automobiles and motorcycles may enter and leave the park by the western or Castle Creek entrance, the eastern or Sand Creek entrance, and the southern or Anna Creek entrance. 2. Automobiles.—The park is open to automobiles operated for pleasure, but not to those carrying passengers who are paying, either directly or indirectly, for the use of machines (excepting, however, automobiles used by park concessioners). Careful driving is demanded of all persons using the roads. 'The Government is in no way responsible for any kind of accident. 3. Motorcycles.—Motorcycles are admitted to the park under the same conditions as automobiles and are subject to the same regula- tions, as far as they are applicable. • 4. Hours.-Automobiles will not be permitted to enter or leave the park before 6.30 a. m. Or after 8 p.m., except in case of emer- gency. 5. Permits.-The permit must be secured at the ranger station where the automobile enters, and will entitle the permittee to go over any or all of the roads in the park. It is good for the entire season, expiring on December 31 of the year of issue. The permit must be conveniently kept so that it can be exhibited to park rangers on demand. Each permit must be exhibited to the checking ranger for verification on exit from the park. ...; 6. Fees.—Fees for automobile and motorcycle permits are $2.50 and $1, respectively, and are payable in cash only. 7. Distance apart; gears and brakes.—Automobiles, while in motion, must not be less than 50 yards apart, except for purpose of passing, which is permissible only on comparative levels or on slight grades. All automobiles, except while shifting gears, must retain their gears constantly enmeshed. The driver of each automobile will be re- quired to satisfy the ranger issuing the permit that all parts of his machine, particularly the brakes and tires, are in first-class working order and capable of making the trip; and that there is sufficient 18 CRATER LAIKE NATIONAL TRARE. gasoline in the tank to reach the next place where it may be obtained. The automobile must carry at least one extra tire. 8. Speeds.-Speed is limited to 12 miles per hour ascending and 8 miles per hour descending grades, and when approaching sharp curves. On good roads with straight stretches ...? when no team i. nearer than 200 yards, the speed may be increased to 20 miles per OUIT. - 9. Horns.—The horn will be sounded on approaching curves or stretches of road concealed for any considerable distance by slopes, overhanging trees, or other obstacles, and before meeting or passing other machines, riding or driving animals, or pedestrians. ... 10. Lights.--All automobiles must be equipped with head and tail lights, the headlights to be of sufficient i. to insure safety in driving at night, and all lights must be kept lighted after sunset when automobile is on the roads. Headlights must be dimmed when meeting other automobiles or horse-drawn vehicles. 11. Muffler cut-outs.-Muffler cut-outs must be closed while ap- proaching or passing riding horses, horse-drawn vehicles, hotels, camps, or checking stations. - 12. Teams.--When teams, saddle horses, or pack trains approach, automobiles will take the outer edge of the roadway, regardless of the direction in which they may be going, taking care that sufficient room is left on the inside for the passage of vehicles and animals. Teams have the right of way, and automobiles will be backed or otherwise handled, as may be necessary, so as to enable teams to pass with safety. In no case must automobiles pass animals on the road at a speed greater than 8 miles an hour. 13. Accidents; stop-overs.-Automobiles stopping over at points inside the park, or delayed by breakdowns or accidents of any other nature, must be immediately parked off the road, or, where this is impossible, on the outer edge of the road. 14. Fines and penalties.—Violation of any of the foregoing regu- lations will be punishable by revocation of automobile permit, or by immediate ejectment from the park, or by a fine not to exceed . $500, or six months' imprisonment, or by any combination of these penalties, and be cause for refusal to issue a new automobile permit to the offender without prior sanction, in writing, from the Director of the National Park Service. 15. Reduced engine power, gasoline, etc.—Due to the high altitude of the park roads, ranging between 4,000 and 7,000 feet, the power of all automobiles is much reduced, so that a leaner mixture and about 40 per cent more gasoline will be required than for the same distance at lower altitudes. Likewise, one gear lower will generally have to be used on grades than would have to be used in other places. A further effect that must be watched is the heating of the engine on long grades, which may become serious unless care is used. Gaso- line can be purchased at regular supply stations, as per posted notices. CRATER, LAIKE NATIONAL PARK. 19 MA P. - The following map may be obtained from the Director of the United States Geological Survey, Washington, D. C. Remittances should be by money order or in cash. Map of Crater Lake National Park: 133 by 18% inches; scale, 1 mile to the inch. Price, 10 cents." The roads, trails, and names are printed in black, the streams and lakes in blue, and the relief is indicated by brown contour lines. On the back of the map is a description of the lake. d PANORAMIC VIEW. The view described below may be purchased from the Superin- tendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C. T’anoramic view of Crater Lake National Park; 16% by 18 inches; scale, 1 mile to the inch. Price, 25 cents.” This view is based on accurate surveys and gives an excellent idea of the configuration of the surface as it would appear to a person flying over it. The meadows and valleys are printed in light green, the streams and lakes in light blue, the cliffs and ridges in brown tints, and the roads in light brown. The lettering is printed in light brown and is easily read on close inspection, but merges into the other Colors when the sheet is held at some distance. LITERATURE. GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS. Government publications on Crater Lake National Park may be obtained as #. below. Separate communications should be addressed to the officers mentioned. The sale publications may be urchased by personal application to the superintendent of the park, §. that officer can not fill mail orders. * DISTRIBUTED FREE BY THE NATIONAL PARE SERVICE. The following publications may be obtained free on written appli- cation to the Director of the National Park Service, or by personal application to the office of the superintendent of the park: General information regarding Crater Lake National Park. This circular is issued each season and contains data .# hotels, Camps, and principal points of interest, list of books and magazine articles, a sketch map, and the rules and regulations. Automobile road map of Crater Lake National Park. Shows the park road system, hotels, camps, garages, superintendent’s office, routes to the park, etc. Also contains short description of Crater Lake, and suggestions for motorists. Map of National Parks and National Monuments. Shows location of all of the national parks and monuments, and all railroad routes to these reservations. ! May be purchased by personal application to the superintendent of the park, but that officer can not fill mail orders. 20 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. SOLD BY THE SUPERINTENDENT OF DOCUMENTS. The following publications may be obtained from the Superin- tendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C., at the price given. Remittances should be made by money order or in cash: * National Parks Portfolio, by Robert Sterling Yard, chief educational division, National Park Service, 1917. 260 pages, including 270 illustrations. Pamphlet edition, loose in flexible cover, 35 cents; book edition, containing same mate- rial Securely bound in cloth, 55 cents. - Contains nine sections, each descriptive of the national parks, and one descriptive of the Grand Canyon of the Colorado. - Geological History of Crater Lake, by J. S. Diller, 32 pages, including 28 illustrations. Price, 10 cents. - Contains an account of the formation of Crater Lake. Forests of Crater Lake National Park, by J. F. Pernot. 1916. 40 pages, including 26 illustrations. Price, 20 cents." Contains descriptions of the forest cover and of the principal species. BIBLIOGRAPHY, BOOKS. ALLEN, E. F. Aguide to the national parks of America. 1915, 286 pp. BRYCE, JAMEs. University and historical addresses. 1913. 433 pp. National Parks—The need of the future, pp. 389–406. DILLER, J. S., and PATTON, H. B. Geology and petrography of Crater Lake National Park._Professional Paper No. 3, U. S. Geological Survey. 1902. 167 pp. FINCK, H. T. Pacific coast scenic tour. 1890. 309 pp., illustrated. ºake on pp. 157–158; Yellowstone on pp. 279–293; Mount Rainier on pp. 200–216; Yosemite on pp. 81–LUſ. FounTAIN, PAUL. The eleven eaglets of the west. 1906. 362 pp. . Ǻke on pp. 46–49; Yellowstone on pp. 173–195; Yosemite on pp. 21–27; Mount Rainier on pp. 11 e HERBERTSON, F. D. and A. J. Descriptive geography from original sources; North America. 1901. 252 pp. * * Crater Lake on pp. 166–167; Yellowstone on pp. 171–180; Yosemite on pp. 194–196. MILLs, ENos A. Your National Parks. 1917. 532 pp., illustrated. Crater Lake on pp. 137–147; 470–474. - RUSSELL, I. C. Lakes of North America. 1895. 125 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 20–21. . Volcanoes of North America. 1897. 346 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 235–236; Mount Rainier on pp. 241–245. STEEL, W. G. The mountains of Oregon. 1890. 112 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 12–33; Mount Rainier on pp. 23–51; 55–65. VICTOR, FRANCES FULLER. Atlantis arisen. 1891. 412 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 179–183. YARD, RoPERT STERLING. The top of the continent. 1917. 244 pp., illustrated. Crater Lake on pp. 140–160. 1 May be purchased by personal application to the office of the superintendent of the park, but that officer can not fill mail orders. CBATER, LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 21 MAGAZINE ARTICLES. AMERICAN CIVIC Association (Washington, D.C.) NATIONAL PARKs, 32 pages. Contains “National parks, the need of the future,” by James Bryce; Address on a bureau of national parks, by W. H. Taft; Address on a bureau of national parks, by Walter L. Fisher; “Are national parks worth while?” by J. H. McFarland. AMERICAN FoRESTRY, vol. 22 (October, 1916), pp. 586–592. Crater Lake National Park, by Mark Daniels. AMERICAN JOURNAL OF SCIENCE, 4th S., vol. 3 (March, 1897), pp. 165–172. Crater Lake, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. AMERICAN MotoRIST, vol. 7 (June, 1915), p. 347. Along the “Road of three nations.” vol. 8 (February, 1916), § 84, 85. From northern California into southern Oregon by auto, by Benj. C. Sheldon. vol. 8 (April, 1916), pp. 9–17. Springtime is motoring time. A medley of thoughts, by Wm. Ullman. vol. 8 (July, 1916), pp. 7–14. The motorist and the national parks, by Wilbur Sterling. . 9 (March, 1917), pp. 15–19. Summer playgrounds of America, by Robert S. Phillips. A*Naturalist, vol. 22 (November, 1888), pp. 996–1005. Sketches of the Cascade Mountains of Oregon, by E. D. Cope. ANNALS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF POLITICAL AND SOCIAL SCIENCE, vol. 35, (March, 1910), pp. 1–12. The parks and recreation facilities in the United States, by John Nolen. vol. 35 (March, 1910), pp. 15–24. Our national parks and reservations, by W. E. Curtis. APPALACHIA, vol. 12 (July, 1911), pp. 213–226. A western mountaineering sum- mer, by E. W. Harnden. ATLANTIC MonTHLY, vol. 81 (Jamuary, 1883), pp. 15–28. The wild parks and reser- vations of the West, by John Muir. BOLLETIN OF THE PAN AMERICAN UNION, vol. 44 (May, 1917), p. 766. Spanish edi- tion. Crater Lake National Park. CoAST, vol. 8 (July, 1904), pp. 29–30. Crater Lake, by H. W. Grubbe. Count RY LIFE, vol. 23 (January, 1913), pp. 33–36. Touring in our national parks, by E. A. Mills. For ESTRY AND IRRIGATION, vol. 9 (May, 1903), pp. 236–240. Crater Lake National Park, by J. M. Baltimore. Gºgº RoADS AND CYCLIST (October, 1896). Awheel to Crater Lake, by E. M. ilbur. HARPER’s WEEKLY, vol. 40 (Sept. 19, 1896), p. 932. Crater Lake, by G. W. Kirk- II].2,Il. vol. 41 (June 5, 1897), pp. 563–567. The national parks and forest reserva- tions, by John Muir. INDEPENDENT, vol. 49 (Feb. 25, 1897), p. 240. Crater Lake, Oreg., by G. F. Wright. INLAND EDUCATOR, vol. 4 (June, 1897), p. 209. Crater Lake, by B. W. Evermann. Journal of GEOGRAPHY, vol. 11 (June, 1913), pp. 322–324. Mount Mazama and Crater Lake, by L. Martin. Journal of GEOLOGY, vol. 13 (September, 1914), pp. 9–12. Crater Lake, by J. F. Chamberlain. Journal of ScHool, GEOGRAPHY, vol. 1 (November, 1877), pp. 266—269. Crater Lake, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. tºº DIGEST, vol. 46 (June 7, 1913), p. 1303. Western mountain and national parks. MAZAMA, vol. 1 (1897), pp. 139–150. Description of Crater Lake, by E. M. Wilbur. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 150–161. The discovery and early history of Crater Lake, by M. W. Gorman. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 161–170. The geology of Crater Lake, by J. S. Diller. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 170–203. The August vegetation of Mount Mazama, Oreg., by F. W. Coville. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 204–230. The mammals of Mount Mazama, Oreg., by C. H. Merriam. vol. 1 (1897), pp. 230–238. U. S. Fish Commission investigations at Crater Lake, by B. W. Evermann. vol. 1 (1897), § 239–242. The Mazamas’ Outing of 1896, by C. H. Sholes. MEDICAL SENTINEL, September, 1916. Crater Lake. 22 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. Mºº vol. 26 (May, 1916), pp. 49–53. Where shall we go this summer? by Alex. Ohnston. vol. 27 (May, 1917), pp. 65–71, 112. Summering in the National Parks, by Robert Sterling Yard. vol. 27 (June, 1917), pp. 65–69. We don’t know our luck, by Alex. Johnston. MoToR AGE, Vol 25 (Apr. 9, 1914), pp. 1–10. Uncle Sam—his parks, by C. G. Sinsabaugh. - - P D: 25 (Apr. 9, 1914), pp. 10–12. How to get to the national parks, by John . LJOCIS. - vol. 30 (September 7, 1916), p. 15. “See America First,” Phantom Ship and Palisades in Crater Lake National Park. NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC MAGAZINE, Vol. 8, (February, 1897), pp. 33–48. Crater Lake, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. - vol. 23 (June, 1912), pp. 531-579. Our national parks, by L. F. Schmeckebier. vol. 29 (April, 1916). The land of the best, by Gilbert H. Grosvenor. NATIONAL MAGAZINE, vol. 46 (August, 1917), pp. 674–691. The National Parks of America, by Flynn Wayne. - NATURE, vol. 57 (Feb. 17, 1898), pp. 375–376. Crater Lake, Oreg. NEw WEST, vol. 8 (May, 1917), pp. 17–20. The Park-to-Park Highway, by A. J. Breitenstein. - NorMAL INSTRUCTOR, June, 1917. pp. 60–61, 68. National Playgrounds of North America, by Robert Sterling Yard. NoFTHwBSTERN MoToRIST, vol. 2 (May, 1917), pp. 25–30. Across the Top of the U. S. A. Is the Trail of Scenic Wonder. 4 OREGON Nºvº SoN, vol. 1 (July, 1899), pp. 135–137. Legend of Crater Lake, by . DS. is €IT. OUT WEST, vol. 17 (August, 1902), pp. 173–187. The story of Crater Lake, Oreg., by H. W. Fairbanks. - OUTDOOR WORLD AND RECREATION, vol. 49 (July, 1913), pp. 22–26. Vacation jaunts to Uncle Sam's playgrounds, by Arthur Chapman. 9 ºk 31 (December, 1897), pp. 257–260. A pilgrimage to Crater Lake, Oreg., by S. G. Bayne. - vol. 11 (December, 1873), pp. 548–554. Klamath Land, by Samuel H. Clarke. - vol. 70 (August, 1917), pp. 610–615. Oregon, land of roses and glaciers. OUTLook, vol. 95 (May 28, 1910), pp. 157–169. Scenery as a national asset, by Allen Chamberlain. vol. 100 (Feb. 3, 1912), p. 246. A national park service. vol. 102 (Dec. 14, 1912), pp. 811–815. National parks, the need of the future, by James Bryce. — vol. 115 (April 25, 1917), pp. 744, 749, 750. Railway Touring in the United States, by Frank Trumbull. OvKRLAND MONTHLY, 2d s., vol. 1 (March, 1883), pp. 295-301. Mountaineering in Oregon, by F. F. Victor. -- Contains a short account of a trip to Crater Lake. 2d S., vol. 41 (May, 1903), pp. 334–348. Craker Lake National Park, by Nora Batchelor. 2d S., vol. 60 (October, 1912), pp. 393-398. Klamath and Crater lakes, by R. W. Neighbor. e PACIFIC Month Ly, vol. 6 (October, 1901), pp. 187–189. Oregon’s majestic Crater Lake, by D. H. Stovall. vol. 6 (October, 1901), pp. 190–191. Wimawita, a legend of Crater Lake, by M. B. Kerr. PACIFIC NoFTHWEST (June, 1896). Crater Lake, by H. L. Wells. * PACIFIC UNITARIAN (October, 1896). A trip to Crater Lake, by E. M. Wilbur. PopULAR SCIENCE MonTHLY, vol. 52 (March, 1898), 716. Crater Lake, Oreg. . . vol. 80 (June, 1912), pp. 531-547. The national parks from the Scientific and educational side, by L. F. Schmeckebier. wº REVIEw of REVIEws, vol. 40 (July, 1909), pp. 44–48. The Nation's playgrounds, by G. O. Smith. & & Sorence, vol. 7 (Feb. 26, 1886), pp. 179–182. Crater Lake, Oreg., a proposed national reservation, by C. E. Dutton. n. S., vol. 4 (Sept. 25, 1896), pp. 446–448. Meeting of the Mazamas at Crater Lake, Oreg., by C. H. Merriam. n. s. vol. 15 (Feb. 7, 1902), pp. 203–211. Wreck of Mount Mazama, Oreg., by J. S. Diller. CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PARR. 28 sº AMERICAN, vol. 75 (Dec. 5, 1896), p. 405. Crater Lake, Oreg., by E. M. ilbur. SIERRA CLUB' BULLETIN, vol. 8 (January, 1912), pp. 236–239. National parks: Are they worth while? by J. H. McFarland. vol. 10, No. 2 (January, 1917), pp. 212–213. National parks progress. vol. 10, No. 2 (January, 1917), pp. 241–252. National park notes. Sº, vol. 9 (May, 1902), pp. 68–73. Crater Lake by night and day, by C. W. odgson. vol. 13 (May, 1904), pp. 14–25. In the Klamath country, by G. B. Oceltree. vol. 13 (September, 1904), pp. 395–404. The sea of silence, by Joaquin Miller. Hicºl. 28 (March, 1912), pp. 299–304. Crater Lake, Oreg., in winter, by H. H. iCKS. . vol. 38 (April, 1917), p. 92. Crater Lake National Park, by Aubrey Drury. TECHNICAL World, vol. 9 (August, 1908), pp. 655–662. In a drowned volcano’s crater, by Rene Bache. vol. 17 (July, 1912), pp. 627–628. Lowering a boat into Crater Lake. TRAVELER (November, 1896). The Mazamas at Crater Lake. TRAVEL, vol. 29 (September, 1917), pp. 17–20. The mystery of Crater Lake, by Guy E. Mitchell. WoRLD’s WoRK, vol. 16 (May, 1908), pp. 10250–10261. Playground on a crater's edge, by O. Wilson. vol. 24 (May, 1912), pp. 68–77. Unknown wonders of our national parks. OTHER NATIONAL PARKS, The circulars containing information about National Parks listed below may be obtained free of charge % writing to the Director of the National Park Service, Washington, D.C.: Yellowstone National Park. The Hot Springs of Arkansas. Mount Rainier National Park. Glacier National Park. Yosemite National Park. Wind Cave National Park. Mesa Verde National Park. Casa Grande Ruin. sº uoia and General Grant National | Rocky Mountain National Park. arks. Also, Glimpses of our National Parks. 48 pages. Contains º: of the most important features of the principal national parks and the Grand Canyon of the Colorado. NATIONAL MONUMENTS, A circular of general information regarding the national monu- ments, covering national monuments administered by the War Department and the Department of Agriculture, as well as by the National Park Service, 35 in all, may also be obtained free of charge by wº to the Director of the National Park Service, Washing- ton, O SEP 3- 1919 DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR C 2. FRANKLIN K. LANE, SECRETARY NATION AL P A R K S E R V ICE STEPHEN T. MATHER, DIRECTOR GENERAL INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK 1919 Season: July 1 to September 30 WIZARD ISLAND AND LLAO ROC K WASHINGTON GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE 1919 TEIE PHANTOM SEHIP. LL.A.O ROCK FLOW FILLING AN EARLIER WALLEY OF THE RIM. THE NATIONAL PARKS AT A GLANCE. [Number, 18, total area 10,739 square miles.] º & Area in lº. Location. #. Distinctive characteristics. Hot Springs...... Middle Arkansas...... 1% 46 hot ; possessing curative properties—Many 1832 hotels and boarding houses—20 bathhouses under : public control. Yellowstone...... Northwestern Wyo- 3,348 || More geysers than in all rest of world together- 1872 IIlling. Boiling springs—Mud volcanoes—Petrified for- ests—Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone, remark- able for gorgeous º e lakes—Many large streams and waterfalls—Vast wilderness, #. wild bird and animal preserve in World— xceptional trout fishing. Sequoia----------- Middle eastern Cali- 252 The Big Tree National Park—12,000 sequoia trees 1890 fornia. over 10 feet in diameter, some 25 to 36 feet in di- -*. ameter—Towering mountain ranges—Startling precipices—Cave of considerable size. Yosemite-...----- Middle eastern Cali- 1,125 | Valley of world-famed beauty—Lofty cliffs—Ro- 1890 fornia. mantic Vistas—Many waterfalls of extraordinary height—3 groves of big trees—High Sierra— Waterwheel falls—Good trout fishing. General Grant....] Middle eastern Cali- 4 || Created to preserve the celebrated General Grant 1890 fornia. Tree, 35 feet in diameter—6 miles from Sequoia National Park. Mount Rainier...] West central Wash- 324 || Largest accessible single peak glacier system—28 1899 1ngton. glaciers, some of large size–48 Square miles of glacier, 50 to 500 feet thick—Wonderful subalpine Wild flower fields. Crater Lake..... . Southwestern Oregon. 249 || Take of extraordinary blue in crater of extinct 1902 volcano—Sides 1,000 feet high—Interesting lava formations—Fine fishing. Wind Cave....... South Dakota.--------- 17 | Cavern having many miles of galleries and numer- 1903 ous chambers containing peculiar formations. Platt ------------- Southern Oklahoma... 1} | Many sulphur and other springs possessing medic- 1904 inal value. Sullys Hill........] North Dakota.--....... 1# Small park with woods, streams, and a lake—Is an 1904 important wild animal preserve. Mesa Verde.......] Southwestern Colo- 77 Most notable and best preserved prehistoric cliff 1906 Iſa ClO. dwellings in United States, if not in the world. Glacier----------- Northwestern Mon- 1,534 Rugged mountain region of unsurpassed Alpine 1910 tana. character—250 glacier-fed lakes of romantic beauty—60 small glaciers—Precipices thousands of feet deep—Almost sensational scenery of marked individuality—Fine trout fishing. Rocky Mountain. North middle Colo- 397% | Heart of the Rockies–Snowy range, peaks 11,000 1915 Tado. to 14,250 feet altitude—Remarkable records of glacial period. Hawaii----------- Hawaii---------------- 118 || Three separate areas—Kilauea and Mauna Loa on 1916 HaWaii; Haleakala. On Maui. Lassen Volcanic...] Northern California... 124 || Only active volcano in United States proper— 1916 Lässen Peak, 10,465 feet—Cinder Cone 6,870 feet—Hot Springs—Mud geysers. Mount McKinley. South central Alaska...] 2,200 Hº: mountain in North America—Rises higher 1917 above surrounding country than any other moun- tain in the world. * Grand Canyon....] North central Arizona. 958 The greatest example of erosion and the most sub- 1919 lime spectacle in the World. Maine Coast----------- 8 || The group of granite mountains upon Mount Desert Lafayette--------- I919 Island. 100.955°–19—l The National Parks Portfolio By ROBERT STERLING YARD Chief, Educational Division National Park Service presentation of the national parks and national monu- ments in picture. The selection is from the best work of many photog- raphers, professional and amateur. It contains nine sections descriptive each of a national park, and one larger section devoted to other parks and monuments. 260 pages, includ- ing 270 illustrations ºf 24 ºf Parmphlet Edition Sections loose in flexible binding 35 cents Book Edition The same bound securely in cloth 55 cents S. Sent post paid, upon receipt of price in cash or money order, by the Superintendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C. CONTENTS. Page. General description ------------------------------------------------------- 7 An unforgetable spectacle.--------------------------------------------- 8 How it was discovered. ----------------------------------------------- 9 Seeing Crater Lake. -------------------------------------------------- 10 Camping out on the Rim ---------------------------------------------- 10 Trails to the lakeside and elsewhere. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 Unusual fishing------------------------------------------------------ 10 Administration------------------------------------------------------------ 11 Bow to reach the park. --------------------------------------------------- 12 Railroad information-------------------------------------------------- 12 Scenic approaches to Crater Lake.------------------. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 Medford and the Rogue River Valley........ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14 Willamette Valley and Portland. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ------ 14 Auto-stage Service from railroad points to Crater Lake . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 Hotels and camps-------------------------------------------------------- 15 General stores------------------------------------------------------------ 17 Transportation within the park - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 17 Principal points of interest ------------------------------------------------ 18 Rules and regulations----------------------------------------------------- 18 General regulations--------------------------------------------------- 18 Automobile and motorcycle regulations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21 Map--------------------------------------------------------------------- 23 Panoramic View ---------------------------------------------------------. 23 Literature---------------------------------------------------------------- 24 Government publications---------------------------------------------- 24 Distributed free by the National Park Service . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 Sold by the Superintendent of Documents - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 24 Bibliography------------------------------------------------------------. 24 Other national parks------------------------------------------------------ 25 National monuments------------------------------------------------------ 25 IILLUSTRATIONS. COVER Wizard Island and Llao Rock-------------....... .......................... Front The Phantom Ship-------------------------------------------------- Inside front Llao Rock Flow Filling an Earlier Walley of the Rim. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Inside front Trail from the Rim to the Boat Landing........ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Inside back Bringing Home the Day's Catch........ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Inside back Cliff East of Eagle Cove.----------------------------....................... Back TEXT. Page. Mount Mazama restored.------------------------------------.............. 7 Automobile routes to Crater Lake National Park . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 Railroad routes to Crater Lake National Park. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 Guide map of Crater Lake National Park.................................... 14 GENERAL INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. GENERAL DESCRIPTION. RATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK is in the very heart of the Cascade Range in southern Oregon. It has an area of 249 square miles, or 159,360 acres, and was set apart from the public domain and dedicated as a park on May 22, 1902. Crater Lake, itself, is a body of water of unbelievable blue occupy- ing the crater of an extinct volcano. In this neighborhood the Cas- cades merge into a broad, irregular platform surmounted by volcanic cones. The cones vary greatly in size and are distributed without regularity. Each has been an active volcano. The fragments, blown out by violent eruption, have fallen upon the volcanic orifice from which they issued, and built up cinder cones. * _^. …” **s ...” **--- .** M? Mazarma. *~.. Crater Lake . Sea Level. MoUNT MAZAMA RESTORED. From their bases have spread streams of lava (coulees), raising the ſº level of the country between the cones. From some vents §. . eruptions, both explosive and effusive, large cones, like cLoughlin, Shasta, and Hood, have been built up. Were we to examine their internal structure, exposed in the walls of the canyons carved in their slopes, we should find them composed of overlapping layers of lava and volcanic conglomerate. But to this general form of volcanic architecture there was an exception. One of the very largest of these ancient volcanoes was Mount Mazama, which lifted its majestic cone nearly to the height of Mount Rainier, 300 miles to the north. But this was ages ago. No human eyes ever saw Mount Mazama. Long before man came the entire upper part of it in some titanic cataclysm fell in upon itself as if swallowed by a subterranean cavern, º its ..º. lava sides cut sharply downward into the central apySS. What a spectacle that must have been! 8 CRATER LARE NATIONAL TEPARK, The first awful depth of this vast hole no man can guess. But the volcano was not quenched. It burst up through the collapsed lavas in three places, making lesser cones within the crater, but none quite so high as the surrounding rim. Then the fires ceased and gradually, as the years passed, springs percolated into the vast basin and precipitation, in the form of snow, filled it with water within a thousand feet of its rim. This is Crater Lake. - To-day one small cone emerges a few hundred feet from the sur- face. The lake is 2,000 feet deep in places. It has no inlet of any sort, nor is there any stream running out of it; but the water is sup- posed to escape by underground channels and to reappear as springs in the Klamath region, a few miles away. - Geologists find Crater Lake of s ºf interest because of the way nature made it. Many volcanoes have had their tops blown off and Mount Rainier was one of these, but no other in the United States has fallen in like Mount Mazama. The evidence of this process is quite conclusive. The lava found on the slopes that remain was not blown there from an exploding summit, but ran, hot and fluid, from a crater many thousands of feet higher. The pitch of these outer slopes enables the scientist to tell with reasonable probability how high the volcano originally was. There are crater lakes in other lands; in Italy, for instance, in Germany, India, and Hawaii; and although there are thousands of craters in this country, some of which contain small lakes, there is but one great caldera in the world and that contains Crater Lake. Approaching the lake the observer sees a broad cluster of gentle peaks rising about 1,000 feet above the general crest of the range on which they stand. The way winds over a large moraine littered with lava bowlders and well studded with firs. Arriving at the crest, the lake in all its majestic beauty comes suddenly upon the scene, and is profoundly impressive. “The lake 2'' wrote Joaquin Miller in the Sunset Magazine, “The Sea of Silence % Ah, yes, I had forgotten—so much else; besides, I should like to let it alone, say nothing. It took such hold on my heart, so unlike Yosemite, Yellowstone, Grand Canyon, when first seen, that I love it almost like one of my own family. But fancy a sea of sapphire set around by a compact circle of the great grizzly rock of Yosemite. It does not seem so sublime at first, but the mote is in your own eye. . It is great, #º but it takes you days to see how great. It lies 2,000 feet under your feet, and as it reflects its walls so perfectly that you can not tell the wall from the reflection in the intensely blue water you have a continuous unbroken circular wall of 24 miles to contemplate at a glance, all of which lies 2,000 feet, and seems to lie 4,000 feet, below. Yet so bright, so intensely blue is the lake, that it seems at times, from some points of view, to lift right in your face.” - AN UNIFORGETABLE SPECTACLE. Crater Lake is one of the most beautiful spots in America. The gray lava rim is remarkably sculptured. The water is wonderfully blue, a lovely turquoise along the edges, and in the deep parts, seen from above, extremely dark. The contrast on a Sunny day between CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. - 9 the unreal, fairylike rim across the lake and the fantastic sculptures at one's feet, and, in the lake between, the myriad gradations from faintest turquoise to deepest Prussian blue, dwells long in the memory. - Unforgetable also are the twisted and contorted lava formations of the inner rim. A boat ride along the edge of the lake reveals these in a thousand changes. At one point near shore a mass of curiously carved lava is called the Phantom Ship because, seen at a distance, it suggests a ship under full sail. The illusion at dusk or by moonlight is striking. In certain slants of light the Phantom Ship suddenly disappears—a phantom indeed. Another experience full of interest is a visit to Wizard Island. One can climb its sides and descend into its little crater. The somewhat mysterious beauty of this most remarkable lake is by no means the only charm of the Crater Lake National Park. The surrounding cliffs present some of the most striking pictures of the entire western country. . These can best be studied from a boat on the lake, but walking upon the rim of the lake is one of the most wonderful experiences possible. The motor road around the rim, which has been under construction for four years, is now completed. It is easily one of the greater scenic highways of the world. The motorist looks down on the one side upon the lake disclosed in complete detail from every point of view, and out on the other side over an ever-changing panorama of Cascade Mountain scenery. At many points he may park his car and clamber . he rºse among the rocks and over the precipices of the lake's eep gull. All park approaches connect with the rim road, which is 35 miles in length. IHOW IT WAS IDISCOVERED.1 This lake was not discovered until 1853. Eleven Californians had undertaken once more the search for the famous, perhaps fabulous, Lost Cabin mine. For many years parties had been searching the Cascades; again they had come into the Klamath region. With all their secrecy their object became known, and a party of Oregonians was hastily organized to stalk them and share their find. The Cali- fornians discovered the pursuit and divided their party. The Ore- gonians did the same. It become a game of hide and seek. When provisions were nearly exhausted and many of both parties had deserted, they joined forces. - - “Suddenly we came in sight of water,” writes J. W. Hillman, then the leader of the combined party. “We were much surprised, as we did not expect to see any lakes and did not know but that we had come in sight of and close to Klamath Lake. Not until my 1 The Indian legend.—According to the legend of the Klamath and Modoc Indians the mystic land of Gay was was the home of the great god Llao. His throne in the inflnite depths of the blue waters was surrounded by giant crawfish, his warriors, who were able to lift great claws out of the water and seize too venturesomé enemies on the cliff ºp; War broke out with Skell, the god of the neighboring Klamath marshes. Skell was captured and his heart used for a ball by Llao's monsters. But an eagle, one of Skell's servants, captured it in flight, and a coyote, another of Skell’s servants, escaped with it; and Skell's body grew again around his living heart. Once more he was powerful and once more he waged war against the God of the Lake. Then Llao was captured; but he was not so fortunate. Upon the highest cliff his body was quartered and cast into the lake and eaten by his own monsters under the belief that it was Skell's body. But when Llao's bead was thrown in, the monsters recognized it and would not eat it. & Llao's head still lies in the lake, and white men call it Wizard Island. And the cliff where Llao was quartered is named Llao Rock. 10 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. mule sº within a few feet of the rim of Crater Lake did I look down, and if I had been riding a blind mule I firmly believe I would have ridden over the edge to death.” It is interesting that the discoverers quarreled on the choice of a name, dividing between Mysterious Lake and Deep Blue Lake. The advocates of Deep Blue Lake won the vote, but in 1869 a visitin party from Jacksonville renamed it Crater Lake, and this, by natura right, became its title. - SEEING CIRATER, LAIKE. The visitor reaches the rim of the lake at Crater Lake Lodge. Here begins the Rim Road which encircles the lake, and from which any point on the rim may be comfortably reached. The large area north of the lake which it is proposed to add to the park is entered from this road. It includes beautiful Diamond Lake, Mount Thielsen, and other scenic features of national importance. CAMPING OUT ON THE RIMI. The public camp grounds on the rim west of the lodge have been #. improved. A large tank and º equipment will urnish an ample water º not only for drinking and cooking purposes, but for shower baths. When the addition is made to the park the neighborhood of Diamond Lake will also become a popular resort for campers-out. TRAILS TO THE LAKESIDE AND ELSEWHERE. The splendid new trail from Crater Lake Lodge to the shore of the lake, one of the important improvements of last year, has given pleasure and refreshment to thousands, and, as was expected, elderly people and visitors wholly unaccustomed to climbing availed them- selves of the opportunity to make the delightful trip from the lodge to the edge of the lake, thence in motor boats around the lake to Wizard Island and the Phantom Ship, and to other points of in- terest. The new trails to Garfield Peak and the Watchman were also exceedingly popular during the past season. A trail to the summit of Union }. was constructed last year. . Wild animals are taking refuge in the park in greater numbers, thus adding to the attractiveness of the place for national park visitors, who generally expect to see animals and birds flourishing in all of the parks. The º however, is too small to become a satis- factory game refuge and propagating ground, and it will always be necessary to have State game preserves established around part or all of the park in order that winter range may be provided for the animals whº, heavy snows drive them down from the higher alti- tudes. TUNUSUAL FISHING. This magnificent body of cold, fresh water originally contained no fish of any kind; however, rainbow and black-spotted trout have been planted at various times. It is now well stocked and the fishing is excellent. Anglers of experience in western fishing testify that, pound for pound, the rainbow trout taken in the cold, deep waters of the Crater Lake are the hardest fighting trout of all. CRATER LAKE INATIONAL PARK. 11 In Crater Lake 5 fish per person per day, and in all other waters 20 fish per person per day, constitute a day's catch. In all waters of the park the fishing season is from July 1 to September 30 unless otherwise Ordered by the superintendent. ADMINISTRATION. The Crater Lake National Park was established by the act of May 22, 1902 (32 Stat., 202). The representative of the National Park Service in immediate charge of the park is the superintendent, Mr. Alex Sparrow. A force of rangers assists this officer in protecting the reservation. Exclusive jurisdiction over the park was ceded to the United States by act of the Oregon Legislature of January 25, 1915, and accepted by Congress by act approved August 21, 1916 (39 stat. , 521). Will G. Steel is United States commissioner for the 8,I’K. - The tourist season extends from July 1 to September 30. The address of the superintendent is Crater Lake, Oreg., during the tourist season, and Medford, Oreg., during the balance of the year. General information may be obtained from the superintendent. All y p complaints should be addressed to him. £72 Sé.4744; 3/24/V/AA 4A # 70 SAPOAA/VA: WAS H SNProsser - #’. 'SJeº a SCO 㺠sº assº 2Wallawaº ; - &SCO Pendleton ) PORTLAND 32;&#WAY % - 3. ©s, ... I sº Shēniko / kJ ~ S. O sº / § $ 5 * a |N §§ rineville, <|Š - > O |S Eugene #Ben | - [. # 8. Caldwell S %ge urns 1 Ti- - O R E G O N | Kirk “...— A. Grants : 3 Wavſ/7/776°/- Pass *N*Tsz Azer, 22 §§ Lakeview - ** * \\s * LakeVI CW ºu Medfor sº tº º --—ls cal F X sºfta\ ^ T - - § Sº š' All! T3S N EN/ § . . . S. * | N - S rinidad, 3. - wou% Winnemucca |S §§§ & sé. ;RK 2. Redding!/ º Lº?" § "Ž%.[Susanville w Fo unas 5’. Lovelocks Péd Bluf ‘. . zo saw A*Awczsco & \Yosé//7F/W 2 & 7o are/wo," AUTOMOBILE ROUTES TO CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK, 100.9559–19 2 12 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. HOW TO REACH THE PARK, IRAILROAD INFORMATION. Crater Lake National Park is connected by automobile stages of the Crater Lake Co. with Medford, Oreg., a station on the main line of the Southern Pacific Railroad between San Francisco, Calif., and Portland, Oreg;, Klamath Falls, Oreg., a station on the Southern Pacific Railroad branch line extending northward from Weed, Calif. During summerseason round-trip excursion tickets at reduced fares are sold at Southern Pacific Railroad stations in California and Oregon to Crater Take National Park as a destination. Passengers holding through round-trip excursion or one-way tickets to other destinations, reading via Southern Pacific Railroad to or from Port- land, Oreg., will find stop-over privileges available and may visit Crater Lake National Park as a side trip, having choice of stopping over at Medford for automobile stage trip to the park and return, or Wºº A S H 2. " ancouver:----.S. F. & S. º 2. FIRS º wº #º ORE. & C º WASH. R.R. & illamook ºpórtland The Dalles Oregon City º. #S. sº QS 3 Salem is # 3olndalin £Aibany t § i C Bend § R IE CRATER LAKE $ 2 NATIONAL PARK AS/ - Kirk Ö ~! Weed - N E W A D A C A L I #F O R N I Eureka * © Approximate Scale 100 90 80 70 60 50 40 30 20 10 0 100 200 Stat. Miles RAILROAD ROUTES TO CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. of taking advantage of the following optional .."; permitted, without charge, by the Southern Pacific Railroad: Tickets reading from San Francisco to Portland, for example, will be honored from CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 13 San Francisco to Klamath Falls and from Medford to Portland. Tickets reading from Portland to San Francisco, for example, will be honored from Portland to Medford and Klamath Falls to San Fran- cisco. Rates for automobile stage service between railroad stations and Crater Lake National Park are shown on page 15. Storage charges on baggage will be waived at Medford, Klamath Falls, or Portland, or at ś. Oakland Pier, San Francisco, or Los Angeles, for actual length of time consumed by passengers in visiting the park. - For further information regarding railroad fares, service, etc., apply to railroad ticket agents, or address Howard H. Hays, Manager, Bureau of Service, National Parks and Monuments, 646 Transporta- tion Building, Chicago, Ill. This bureau is maintained by the United States Railroad Administration. SCENIC APPROACHES TO CRATER, LAKE. From San Francisco the “Shasta Route” of the Southern Pacific Railroad for 30 miles skirts the shores of San Francisco Bay and crossing Carquinez Straits by train ferry turns northward, thence traversing for 125 miles the wide and fertile Sacramento Valley. Between Red Bluff and Redding, 10 miles beyong the head of the valley, Lassen Peak in Lassen Volcanic National Park, and the only active volcano in the United States, is in plain view on the sky line 40 miles to the east. On May 30, 1914, Lassen Peak renewed an activity that had been dormant for possibly 200 years, and has since been active at frequent intervals, emitting volumes of Smoke thou- sands of feet, with rocks and ashes. Following the picturesque Sacramento River Canyon, the line then winds between the verdant, fir-clad walls of an ideal gorge, dotted with summer hotels and cottages, the train crossing the river on steel bridges 18 times in 32 miles, past Castella, Castle Rock, and the towering granite spires of Castle Crag, Dunsmuir, Upper Soda Springs, Shasta Retreat, beautiful Mossbrae Falls, and Shasta Springs, where passengers may drink of the mineral waters bubbling from the spring at the station. The Shasta Springs Hotel and cottages are on the timbered plateau above reached by a cable- incline car. At Cantara Loop the line turns out of the canyon and climbs a thousand feet to the top of the plateau to the east and north. Snow-capped Mount Shasta, 14,380 feet above sea level, looms high over surrounding pines and peaks, its glistening bulk, which is encircled by the train for hours, affording the most remark- able close-up view obtainable from a car window of a mountain of such magnitude, and grandeur. The best trail to the summit leads from Sisson, at its western base. Passing Weed, also at the base of the mountain, whence a branch line runs to Klamath Falls, the eastern gateway of Crater Lake National Park, the Shasta Route main line runs north through Montague and a cattle range foothill country, skirting the Cottonwood Valley and climbing the winding and picturesque ascent to the summit of the Siskiyous, where a view is unfolded to the north superb in its vast vista. It is the Valley of the Rogue, with the Cascade Range against the sky line to the northeast. From the summit the line winds downward amidst towering pines, flaring madrone, manzanita, and mountain laurel, reaching Ashland, an attractive mountain resort with mineral springs and lithia water. 14 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. MEDFORD AND THE ROGUE RIVER VALLEY. Medford, the western gateway to Crater Lake, is reached a few miles beyond. The auto-stage route between Medford and Crater Lake Park, a total length of 72 miles, follows up the Rogue River Canyon, interesting on account of the volcanic origin of the canyon itself, and beautiful because there is so much timber and so many vistas of far-away scenery visible between the trees. Medford is the center of the Rogue River orchard region, and for miles the train passes through ranks upon ranks of fruit trees. Directly to the east rises snow-capped Mount McLoughlin, 9,760 feet above sea level. It overlooks Upper Klamath Lake and is 20 miles south of Crater Lake, which lies in the heart of the Cascade Range, 80 miles from Medford. At Ray Gold the route enters the Rogue River Canyon, which is followed to Grants Pass. The Oregon Caves National Monument is reached from here by auto-stage and foot trail and lies 37 miles to the southwest. North of Grants Pass a beautiful view is to be had of the broad valley of the Rogue River, with the peaks of the Coast Range on the western sky line. At Wolf Creek a picturesque horseshoe curve swings out of the canyon and surmounts the grade, forming the crest of the divide between the Rogue and Umpqua River valleys, and a few miles north the line enters Cow Creek Canyon, which it follows for 35 miles. This charming ravine is held between steep walls which rise at places to a thousand feet above the tumultous stream. The sides are covered with a dense growth of fir and pine, intermingled with laurel and madrone. Few mountain regions are more wild or enticing than this, and when stop is made, the silence of the forested surroundings, broken only by the music of the foaming waters in their rocky bed below, brings to one the realization that, if he is not quite back to, he is on the verge of Nature. But on the Shasta Route in Oregon the attention is attracted from one stream or river to another. Each stretch of water, or bend, unfolds a new landscape that appeals to the angler, the disciple of the out-of-doors. Rose- burg is situated on a bend of the º River amidst orchards, berry farms, and dairy ranches, encircled by rounded and timbered hills. WILLAMETTE WALLEY AND PORTLAND. Crossing the Umpqua and Willamette River valleys, we pass Cottage Grove, and northward traverse a fertile farming district where, not many years ago, stood a forest of fir. The principal cities which follow are Eugene; Albany, with Corvallis 12 miles to the west; Salem, the State capital; and Oregon City. Each is modern and attractive and the center of cultivated farms which stretch for miles to wooded foothills east and west, providing an inviting out- look. Three miles southwest of Eugene the McKenzie River comes in from the Cascades and joins the Middle Fork of the Willamette. In addition to these rivers, there are many famous trout streams crossed, among them the Millala, Santiam, Yaquina, and Clackamas, the fine river views of this route being particularly noticeable. The Valley of the Willamette is 150 miles long by from 40 to 60 wide. It is a valley of verdure and beauty, the Shasta Route follow- ing the river closely for miles. At Qregon City the Falls of the Willamette are seen to the west, and here, below the falls, royal - - - - 22 o' - - - - - - - 122°oo' I *Springs i: T - Prºng * Desert ſ ** Ridge - w - $/ - ºw Y - º ###!3.Crater o º ºr Crater "crescent Ridge - /. - #2;" |a. nº Cone º tº 4%. ºr ses/ § º |- *::: 2 - - > * *2 pasſs Spring QI u - - ºl. º is Oasis Butte / ºf 5655 Q S/ - - § y % § – # Cone 7 $3. - ar. 737- 2 Area/ Cane M O U N + _^ *** (sºng Z - O Bºgrouse Hill |- - *Spring ºr. 74-ºr M *-- --- * é e M. * - P/ 4. º D - & A Sº º --- / ºn 42 - ſ º, * > º «» º: - * > º | ſº *- oº: A. | - º Nº? £3P 7 - - - ineglass sº º Cooe, * s _2 -***2. sº...e., ſ |- - */ &ascade * . \e. The W. . Spring º T --> X- - e º ! N - § & a 2–3334 ºr E. Eºº - º: 9, 20 o §: \ * R **-* %. T \ - º #29.9%ap -- $ º S. cº - P § N S----. Nº Šºk. Q - \ º $º: º - o is Spring by road for ) - N-N north-bound cars §: ſ CRATER º lºss ;: º LODGE A. AZS - H In G STAT - ºr - dº. §lſº sºlº FRs on e Lu = F s S. / Stop and Register Tackle-Riding Horses # º *~~ ~ - Sºs Zagºrſe ºf ( NOTE! Nowater|T. Yºgº.gift " º, Sº - beyond this as FMEAFF fº 2 oW - N. Creek *N [... north- º º Wº. !, º - Ts *~ Cºuncil cars - $ •) º u $2so A- S &o.sº --~~ 3.V. | 2. 5%.gº, Il S D \ - GS -I º . % 2 Sºº L7rº caa/w s - ANNA SPRIN *Castle Point “sº stºre-Gasoline ( ~ * AP *Xº, +18% -º-º-º-º- Sºº- 3.4/// º | - 20 - -º-No- |SS TG2 TN § § \ º * *\s f §§ - super-in-TEndents of Fi cº- - * . 3. *º º º §§ Information-Complaints N \ §) In ^*} *. all SS CraterLake P.O.-Telephone \ § Nº. s fº 7 - ~) Slu - / \, \ . *U : v/ SN- ( º p sº SS wº / º º º #2; k - &/ -A - || || -- -7-5- CHECK - A. ºn ING STATION / ſ - º - (EAST Eawraa/vce) I º, V. So k º Stop and Register Z - ~ 4.2% Union Pk.’ l 1.2° 5o Eºſ Z555 . N sº Cº. - Scale º - I W2 I 3 MILES -R 1919 - CHECKING STATION - … (soºf ºw?"rawce) |\ | #32;4]2P | Stop and Register \ - - - 132737 - - - Nº 272.477 sº-32750 or ASALA/Vorza M//ES) a.a. S74S. MAP OF CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK -----------------Ta-u---------al-sur- CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. - 15 Chinook salmon, weighing from 30 to 50 pounds, are taken with rod, reel, and spoon. Oregon City is historical as the home of Dr. John McLoughlin, and the house erected in 1829 is preserved as a memorial to this notable man and pioneer. After him is named the great snow-capped mountain in the Klamath country near Crater Lake. A few miles south of Oregon City is seen Mount Hood, 11,225 feet above the sky line to the east. - . . Crossing the Willamette River on a steel bridge, the “Shasta Route” enters Portland, the metropolis of Oregon, and its chief city. It is built on both sides of the Willamette and within 12 miles of its confluence with the Columbia. The city’s heights command unusual views of mountain peaks and surrounding valleys and rivers. The Weed detour is by a Shasta Route branch line, 86 miles northeast to Klamath Falls. It skirts the timbered foothills of Mount Shasta, affording a fine view of Shasta Valley to the northwest with the Siskiyou Mountains beyond. The line passes through Butte Valley and crosses the Oregon State line at Calor. Mount Shasta to the south is seen as a single snow-capped peak, while Mount McLoughlin rises to the north above the western shore of Upper FClamath Lake. The auto-stage route between Klamath Falls and Crater Lake lies through forest and mountain scenery and for 25 miles along the eastern shore of Upper Klamath Lake. AUTO-STAGE SERVICE FROM RAILROAD POINTS TO CRATER LAKE.. The Crater Lake Co. will operate regular daily automobile service from Medford and Klamath Falls, Oreg., to points within the park at the following rates: One Round Way. trip. Medford to Crater Lake. - - - - - - - - ----------------------- m º ºs º sº me º ºs & $8.50 $15.00 1&lamath Falls to Crater Lake- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - as º ºs º ºs º ºs e º ºs * * * * * * * * - - - 8.00 12. 50 Medford to Klamath Falls, via Crater Lake. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.00 . . . . . . Rlamath Falls to Medford, via Crater Lake. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.00 . . . . . e In Medford the point of departure for Crater Lake is the Southern Pacific Railroad Station. Automobiles call at the principal hotels in the city and leave the railroad station at 9.45 a.m. or on arrival of train No. 13 from Portland. Lunch is served to passengers at Rogue–Elk, 36 miles from Medford. Crater Lake Lodge is reached in time for dinner. Returning to Medford, automobiles leave Crater Take Lodge at 8 a. m. daily, reaching Medford in time to connect with the outgoing evening trains. In Klamath Falls automobiles call at the principal hotels before leaving the city for the park about 7.00 a.m.; Crater Lake Lodge is reached at noon. Returning, automobiles leave Crater Lake Lodge at 1 p. m., and arrive in Klamath Falls about 6 p. m. HOTELS AND CAMPS. Under concession from the Department of the Interior, the Crater Lake Co. operates a hotel and a comfortable camp in the park. Crater Lake Lodge, on the rim of the lake, is of stone and frame construction and contains 64 sleeping rooms, with ample bathing facilities as well as fire protection. Tents are provided at the lodge 1 For transportation, within the park, see p. 17. 16 CRATER LAPKE NATIONAL PARK, as sleeping quarters for those who prefer them, meals being taken at the lodge.’ - At Anna Spring Camp, 5 miles below the rim of Crater Lake, the company maintains a camp for the accommodation of guests, and a general store (with branch at Crater Lake Lodge) for the sale of provisions and campers' supplies. - The authorized rates are as follows: Rates at Crater Lake Lodge (American plan). Board and lodging (lodging in tents or in third-floor rooms of hotel): One person— - er day----------------------------------------------------------- $3.50 Per Week--------------------------------------------------------- 20, 00 Two or more persons in one tent, or room— Per day---------------------------------------------------- , sº sº sº e < * * 3.00 Per Week--------------------------------------------------------- I7, 50 Board and lodging (lodging in hotel in rooms other than third floor, but without running water): One person— Per day----------------------------------------------------------- 4. 00 Per Week--------------------------------------------------------- 22. 50 Two or more persons in one room— Per day----------------------------------------------------------- 3. 50 Per Week--------------------------------------------------------- 20, 00 Board and lodging (lodging in hotel rooms with hot and cold running water): One person— er day----------------------------------------------------------- 4. 50 Per Week--------------------------------------------------------- 25. 00 Two or more persons in room— Per day----------------------------------------------------------- 4. 00 Per Week--------------------------------------------------------- 22. 50 Lodging: In tents or in third-floor rooms of hotel— One person, per night---------------------------------------------- 1. 00 Two or more persons in one tent, or room, per night. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75 In hotel rooms other than third floor, but without running water— One person, per night---------------------------------------------. 1, 50 Two or more persons in One room, per night. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1.25 In hotel rooms with hot and cold running water— One person, per night..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 2. 00 Two or more persons in one room, per night... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. 75 Single meals-------------------------------------------------------------- 1. 00 Baths (extra) to house guests, 25 cents; to others. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 Fires in rooms (extra).----------------------------------------------------- . 25 Tents for campers, with bed, spring, and mattress: Per night.------------------------ = e = * * = a- - - - e = * * * * * * * * * * * = - * * * * * * * * * * ~ * 1. 00 Per Week-------------------------------------------------------------- 5. 00 Rates at Anna Spring Tent Camp (American plan). Board and lodging, each person: Per day--------------------------------------------------------------- $2.50 Per Week. . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 15.00 Lodging, per night: One person. ---------------- as sº as sº e s s as e s sº e º e s = e = * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 1. 00 Two or more persons in one tent- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - . 75 Single meals. . . . . . . . . . . . . = e = * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * * * * * * * * . 75 Tents for campers, with bed, spring and mattress: - Per night--------------------------- , sº m, ºr e = w is s = e s = * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * I. 00 Per Week. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . --- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 5. 00 Children under 10 years, half rates at lodge or camp. CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 17 GENERAL STORES. Provisions, tourists' º: gasoline, motor oil, hay and grain, fishing tackle, drugs, kodak supplies, and bakers' goods are sold at reasonable rates at the general store at Anna Spring Camp and branch store at Crater Lake Lodge. Gasoline will be kept at each of the park entrance checking stations for emergency only. TRANSPORTATION WITHIN THE PARK, Automobiles are allowed in the park under the regulations given on pages 21–23. The Crater Lake Co. operates an automobile, saddle horse, and stage transportation service for the accommodation of the hotel guests and other tourists; but every person is at liberty to pro- vide his own means of transportation º to camp, subject to the regulations given on page 18. ares for automobile and launch trips and rates for guides, horses, and rowboats are as follows: Transportation rates. ATUTOMOBILE, Fare between Anna Spring Camp and Crater Lake Lodge: One way--------------------------- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - $0.50 Round trip--------------------- -------------------------------------- 1:00 Transportation, P. mile, within the park---------------------------------- ... 10 Special trips will be made when parties of four or more are made up, as follows: To Anna Creek Canyon, including Dewie Canyon and Garden of the Gods, 24- mile trip, for each person. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * * -------------------- 2.00 Around the rim road, including side trip to the Pinnacles, with stops at all scenic points, in an 8-hour trip with picnic lunch when road is ready for use... 5.00 ... The Sunset Drive, from Crater Lake Lodge to Summit of road at Watchman, at Sunset, 10-mile trip, for each person.--------- . . . . . . . . . . sº tº e º º ºs e º ºs e º ºs e º ºs º gº º ºs e 1. 00 HoRSE. Saddle horses, pack animals, and burros: €l flollſ - - - - - - - - - - - • - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - . 50 Per day--------------------------------------------------------------- 3.00 Service of guide, with horse: Per hour-------------------------- * - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 1.00 Per day--------------------------------------------------------------- 6. 00 LAUNCEI AND ROWIBOAT ON CRATER LAIKE. Launch trips: sº Wizard Island and return, on regular schedule, launches leaving lake _shore at 9 a. m., 11 a. m., 2 p.m., and 5 p.m., per person. . . . . . . . . . . . . Wizard Island and return, special trip, per person. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... - - 1.00 Around Wizard Island and Phantom Ship and return (about 15 miles), per PerSOD - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 2. 00 Around the lake. -----------------------------------. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. 50 Small launches, without operator: Per hour-------------------------------------------------------------- I. 50 Per day--------------------------------------------------------------- 7. 50 These Small launches will not be rented without operator to inexperienced persons. Small launches, with operator: Per hour. . . . . . . - * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * se s is a me s sº s = * * * * * * * * * *s as sº as sº ºr sº sº sº us 2. 50 Per day--------------------------------------------------------------- 12. 50 Rowboats: -- Per hour-------------------------------------------------------------- 50 Per day--------------------------------------------------------------- 2. 50 With boat puller, per hour. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. 00 With detachable motor— Per hour---------------------------------------------------------- 1, 00 Per day----------------------------------------------------------- 5. 00 18 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. PRINCIPAL POINTS OF INTEREST. Distances from Crater Lake Lodge by road or trail to principal points. Eleva- Distance tion - Name. and general above | Best means of reaching. Remarks. direction. S68, level. Miles. Feet. Llao Rock -- - - - 8 north-----. 8,046 || Auto, horseback, and Fine view. Point from which the legen- §. body of Llao was thrown into a Kë. Tiamond Lake-l 18 north.....l........ IHorseback------------ Beautiful lake north of the park; fine - fishing; affords view of Mount Thielsen. Devils Back- 6.5 north ----|--...... Auto------------------ Eine view of formation and coloring of bone. Glacier Peak. Glacier Peak...| 6 north...... 8, 156 || Auto and foot......... Highest point on rim of lake; fine view. The Watchman || 5 north -- - - - - 8,025 - - - - - O- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Fine view; easy climb. - Garfield Peak...] 1.25 east..... 8,060 Foot or horseback----. Easy climb foot or horseback. Fine view. Monster bowlder, 100 feet high. Dyar Rock... -- 2 east - - - - - - - 7,880 |..... do----------------- Hard climb on foot. If taken by horse- back distance is 6 miles. Vidae Cliff-----| 3 east. ------| 8, 135 -...- do----------------- F#: jºy. Easy trip by horse; distance IIllies. Sun Notch..... 7 east. -----. 7, 115 || Auto and foot......... Pine view of Phantom Ship. View of Vidae Falls. Easy trail, 1 mile. Dutton Cliff----| 9.5 east...... 8, 150 - - - - - do----------------- Fºiew, 7.5 miles by auto, 2 miles on OOU. Sentinel Rock--| 18 east. .....l........ Auto------------------ M; comprehensive view from rim of a KC. Cloud Cap...... 20 east------|--------|----- O- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Fine drive. Good scenery. Scott Peak. ....] 22 east. - - - -. 8,938 || Auto and foot......... 2 miles by trail from Cloud Cap. Highest point in park. The Pinnacles...] 15.5 fou th- |-------- Auto------------------ Grotesque lava formations. €3.St. Garden of the 5........ ----|--------|----- do----------------- Waterfalls, meadows, pinnacles, and can- God S and yons of great beauty. Dewie Falls. - Anna Creek | 10 to 13.5 |........!..... do----------------- Beautiful canyon, 300 to 400 feet deep. Canyon. SOuth. • Union Peak----| 10.5 south- || 7,698 || Auto and foot......... 4 miles by trail from road. Bard peak - West. - to climb. Good view. Wizard Island--| 3.5 north.... 6,940 Foot and boat......... º: volcano crater in Summit. Trail - O LOp. Phantom Ship - 3 east . . . . ...|........|..... do----------------- Grotesque rock-pinnacled island. A round the 35 miles. ----|--...... Auto------------------ Fine views of lake and Surrounding Lake. - Country. - For trips to any of the above-named points in the park arrange- ments may be made at Crater Lake Lodge. clothing will be sufficient. The ordinary outing For trips to Mount Thielsen, Diamond Lake, and other remote points some camp equipage, pack horses, and a guide will be neces- sary. These can be secured at Crater Lake Lodge. Saddle horses, pack animals, and necessary equipment can usually be obtained in the near-by valleys, and guides can also be secured when wanted. RULES AND REGULATIONS. GENERAL REGULATIONS. (In effect April 15, 1918.) The following rules and regulations for the government of the Crater Lake National Park are hereby established and made public Fº to authority conferred by the acts of Congress approved ay 22, 1902 (32 Stat., 202), and August 21, 1916 (39 Stat., 521). 1. Preservation of matural features.—The destruction, injury, or defacement in any way of the public property or the trees, vegetation, rocks, minerals, animal and bird or other life, or other natural con- ditions and curiosities in the park is prohibited. CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK. 19 2. Camping.—No camp will be made along roads except at desig- nated localities. Blankets, clothing, hammocks, or any other article likely to frighten teams must not be hung near the road. - Many successive parties camp on the same sites during the season; therefore camp grounds must be thoroughly cleaned before they are abandoned. Tin cans, bottles, cast-off clothing, and all other débris must be placed in garbage cans or pits provided for the purpose. When camps are made in unfrequented localities where pits or cans may not be provided, all refuse must be burned or hidden where it will not be offensive to the eye. Campers may use dead or fallen timber only for fuel. 3. Fires.—Fires constitute one of the greatest perils to the park; they must not be kindled near trees, dead wood, moss, dry leaves, forest mold, or other vegetable refuse, but in some Open space on rocks or earth. Should camp be made in a locality where no such open space exists or is provided, the dead wood, moss, dry leaves, etc., must be scraped away to the rock or earth over an area considerably larger than that required for the fire. - Fires no longer needed must be completely extinguished, and all embers and bed smothered with earth or water, so that there remains no possibility of reignition. special care must be taken that no lighted match, cigar, or cigarette is dropped in any grass, twigs, leaves, or tree mold. 4. Hunting.—The park is a sanctuary for wild life of every sort and no one may frighten, hunt or kill, wound or capture any bird or wild animal in the park, except dangerous animals when it is neces- sary to prevent them from destroying life or inflicting injury. The outfits, including guns, traps, teams, horses, or means of trans- portation used by persons engaged in hunting, killing, trapping, ensnaring, or capturing birds or wild animals or in possession of game killed on the park lands under circumstances other than pre- scribed above, must be taken up by the superintendent and held sub- ject to the order of the Director of the National Park Service, except in cases where it is shown by satisfactory evidence that the outfit is not the property of the person or persons violating this regulation, and the actual owner was not a party to such violation. Firearms will be permitted in the park only on written permission of the super- intendent. Visitors entering or traveling through the park to places beyond must, at entrance, report and surrender all firearms, traps, nets, seines, or explosives in their possession to the first park officer, and, in proper cases, may obtain his written leave to carry them through the park sealed. 5. Fishing.—Fishing is permitted with hook and line only, and never for profit or merchandise. Fishing in particular water may be suspended, or the number of fish that may i. taken by one person in any one day from the various streams or lakes may be regulated by the superintendent. All fish hooked less than 8 inches long shall be carefully handled with moist hands and returned at once to the water, if not seriously injured. . Fish retained should be killed Five fish shall constitute the limit for a day's catch from the lake, and 20 from other waters of the park. 6. Private operations.—No person will be permitted to reside per- manently, engage in any business, operate a moving-picture camera, or erect buildings upon the Government lands in the park without 20 CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK. ermission in writing from the Director of the National Park Service, ashington, D. C. Applications for such permission may be ad- dressed to the director or to the superintendent of the park. 7. Saloons, gambling, etc.—No drinking saloon or barroom will be permitted in the park. Gambling in every form, or the operation fººling devices, whether for merchandise or otherwise, is pro- ibited. 8. Advertisements.-Private notices or advertisements shall not be posted or displayed within the park, excepting such as the park superintendent deems necessary for the convenience and guidance of the public. 9. Patented lands.-Owners of patented lands within the park limits are entitled to the full use and enjoyment thereof; the bound- aries of such lands, however, must be determined, and marked and defined, so that they may be readily distinguished from the park lands. While no limitations or conditions are imposed upon the use of private lands so long as such use does not interfere with or injure the park, private owners must provide against trespass by their live stock upon the park lands, and all trespasses committed will be punished to the full extent of the law. Stock may be taken over the park lands to patented private lands with the written per- mission and under the supervision of the superintendent, but such permission and supervision are not required when access to such private lands is had wholly over roads or lands not owned or con- trolled by the United States. - 10. Grazing.—The running at large, herding, or grazing of live stock of any kind on the Government lands in the park, as well as the driving of live stock over same, must be avoided, except where authority therefor has been granted by the superintendent. Live stock found improperly on the park lands may be impounded and held until claimed by the owner and the trespass adjusted. 11. Concessioners.--All persons, firms, or corporations holding concessions in the park must keep the grounds used by them properly policed and maintain the premises in a sanitary condition to the satisfaction of the superintendent. No concessioner shall retain in his employment a person whose presence in the park may be deemed by the superintendent subversive of good order and management of the park. - Af concessioners will require each of their employees to wear a metal badge with a number thereon, or other mark of identification, the name and the number corresponding there with, or the identi- fication mark, being registered in the superintendent's office. These badges must be worn in plain sight on the hat or cap. 12. Dogs and cats.--Cats are not permitted on the Government lands in the park, and dogs only to those persons passing through the park to the territory beyond, in which instances they must be kept tied while crossing the park. 13. Dead animals.--All domestic or grazed animals that may die on Government lands in the park, at any tourist camp, or along any of the public thoroughfares, must be buried immediately by the owner or person having charge of such animals at least 2 feet beneath the ground and in no case less than one-fourth mile from any camp or thoroughfare. CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 21 14. Travel on trails.-Pedestrians on trails, when saddle or pack º are passing them, must remain quiet until the animals have 8,SSGOl. p Persons traveling on the trails of the park, either on foot or on saddle animals, must not make short cuts but must confine them- selves to the main trails. 15. Travel—General.—(a) Saddle horses, pack trains, and horse- drawn vehicles have right of way over motor-propelled vehicles at all times. * (b) On sidehill grades throughout the park motor-driven vehicles must take the outer side of the road when meeting or passing vehicles of any kind drawn by animals; likewise, freight, baggage, and heavy camping outfits must take the outer side of the road on sidehill grades when meeting or passing passenger vehicles drawn by animals. (c) Wagons used in hauling heavy freight over the park roads must have tires not less than 4 inches in width. (d) All vehicles must be equipped with lights for night travel. At least one light must be ...; on the left front side of horse- drawn vehicles, in a position such as to be visible from both front and rear. 16. Miscellaneous.--(a) Campers and others must not wash cloth- ing or cooking utensils in the waters of the park, or in any way pol- lute them; ... in any of the streams near the regularly traveled thoroughfares in the park without suitable bathing clothes. (b) Stock must not be tied so as to permit their entering any of the streams of the park. All animals should be kept a sufficient dis- tance from camping grounds not to litter the ground and make unfit for use the area which may be used later as tent sites. (c) Campers and all others, save those holding licenses from the Director ºthe National Park Service, are prohibited from hiring their horses, trappings, or vehicles to tourists or visitors in the park. No pack trains will be allowed in the park unless in charge of a duly registered guide. - (d) All complaints by tourists and others as to service, etc., ren- dered in the park should be made to the superintendent, in writing, before the complainant leaves the park. Oral complaints will be heard daily during office hours. < 17. Fines and penalties.—Persons who render themselves obnoxious by disorderly conduct or bad behavior will be subjected to the pun- ishment hereinafter prescribed for violation of the foregoing regula- tions, or they may be summarily removed from the park by the superintendent and not allowed to return without permission in writ- ing from the Director of the National Park Service or the superin- tendent of the park. Any person who violates any of the foregoing regulations shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and shall be subject to a fine of not more than $500, or imprisonment not exceeding six months, or both, and be adjudged to pay all costs of the proceedings. AUTOMOBILE AND MOTOR.CYCLE REGULATIONS. Pursuant to authority conferred by the acts of Congress approved May 22, 1902 (32 Stat., 202), and August 21, 1916 (39 Stat., 521), the following regulations governing the admission of automobiles 22 CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK. and motorcycles into the Crater Lake National Park are hereby established and made public. - 1. Entrances.—Automobiles and motorcycles may enter and leave the Fº by the western or Castle Creek entrance, the eastern or Sand Creek entrance, and the southern or Anna Creek entrance. 2. Automobiles.—The park is open to automobiles operated for pleasure, but not to those carrying passengers who are paying, either directly or indirectly, for the use of machines (excepting, however, automobiles used by park concessioners.) Careful driving is demanded of all persons using the roads. The Government is in no way responsible for any kind of accident. 3. Motorcycles.—Motorcycles are admitted to the park under the same conditions as automobiles and are subject to the same regula- tions, as far as they are applicable. - 4. Hours.-Automobiles will not be permitted to enter or leave the park before 6.30 a. m. or after 8 p.m., except in case of emer- ency. g 5. Permits.-The permit must be secured at the ranger station where the automobile enters, and will entitle the permittee to go over any or all of the roads in the park. It is good for the entire season, expiring on December 31 of the year of issue. The permit must be conveniently kept so that it can be exhibited to park rangers on demand. Each permit must be exhibited to the checking ranger for verification on exit from the park. - 6. Fees.—Fees for automobile and motorcycle permits are $2.50 and $1, respectively, and are º in cash only. 7. Distance apart; gears and brakes.—Automobiles, while in motion, must be not less than 50 yards apart, except for purpose of passing, which is permissible only on comparative levels or on slight grades. All automobiles, except while shifting gears, must retain their gears constantly enmeshed. The driver of each automobile will be re- quired to satisfy the ranger issuing the permit that all parts of his machine, particularly the brakes and tires, are in first-class working order and capable of making the trip; and that there is sufficient gasoline in the tank to reach the next place where it may be obtained. The automobile must carry at least one extra tire. 8. Speeds.—Speed is limited to 12 miles per hour ascending and 8 miles per hour descending grades, and when approaching sharp curves. On good roads with straight stretches and when no team is nearer than 200 yards, the speed may be increased to 20 miles per hour. 9. Horns.—The horn will be sounded on approaching curves or stretches of road concealed for an ...; distance by slopes, overhanging trees, or other obstacles, and before meeting or passing other machines, riding or driving animals, or pedestrians. 10. Lights.--All automobiles must be equipped with head and tail lights, the headlights to be of sufficient brilliancy to insure safety in driving at night, and all lights must be kept lighted after Sunset when automobile is on the roads. Headlights must be dimmed when meeting other automobiles or horse-drawn vehicles. 11. Muffler cut-outs.-Muffler cut-outs must be closed while ap- proaching or º riding horses, horse-drawn vehicles, hotels, camps, or checking stations. CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 23 12. Teams.--When teams, saddle horses, or pack trains approach, automobiles will take the outer edge of the roadway, regardless of the direction in which they may be going, taking care that sufficient room is left on the inside for the passage of vehicles and animals. Teams have the right of way, and automobiles will be backed or otherwise handled, as may be necessary, so as to enable teams to pass with safety. In no case must automobiles pass animals on the road at a speed greater than 8 miles an hour. 13. º. stop-overs.-Automobiles stopping over at points inside the park, or delayed by breakdowns or accidents of any other nature, must be immediately parked off the road, or, where this is impossible, on the outer edge of the road. 14. Fines and penalties.—Violation of any of the foregoing regu- lations will be punishable by revocation of automobile permit, or by immediate ejectment from the park, or by a fine not to exceed $500, or six months' imprisonment, or by any combination of these penalties, and be cause for refusal to issue a new automobile permit to the offender without prior sanction, in writing, from the Director of the National Park Service. 15. Reduced engine power, gasoline, etc.—Due to the high altitude of the park roads, ranging between 4,000 and 7,000 feet, the power of all automobiles is much reduced, so that a leaner mixture and about 40 per cent more gasoline will be required than for the same distance at lower altitudes. Likewise, one gear lower will generally have to be used on grades than would have to be used in other places. A further effect that must be watched is the heating of the engine on long grades, which may become serious unless care is used. Gaso- line can be purchased at regular supply stations, as per posted notices. MAP. The following map may be obtained from the Director of the United States Geological Survey, Washington, D. C. Remittances should be made by money Order or in cash. Map of Crater Lake National Park: 133 by 18% inches; scale, 1 mile to the inch. Price, 10 cents.” The roads, trails, and names are printed in black, the streams and lakes in blue, and the relief is indicated by brown contour lines. On the back of the map is a description of the lake. PANORAMIC VIEW. The view described below may be purchased from the Superin- ºnt of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, Panoramic view of Crater Lake National Park; 16; by 18 inches; scale, 1 mile to the inch. Price, 25 cents.” This view is based on accurate surveys and gives an excellent idea of the configuration of the surface as it would #. to a person flying over it. The meadows and valleys are printed in light green, the streams and lakes in light blue, the cliffs and ridges in brown tints, and the roads in light brown. The lettering is printed in light brown and is easily read on close inspection, but merges into the other colors when the sheet is held at some distance. 1 May be purchased by personal application to the Office of the superintendent of the park, but that officer can not fill mail orders. 24 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. LITERATURE. GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS. Government publications on Crater Lake National Park may be obtained as indicated below. Separate communications should be addressed to the officers mentioned. The sale publications may be purchased by personal application to the superintendent of the park, but that officer can not fill mail orders. DISTRIBUTED FREE BY THE NATIONAL PARK SERVICE. The following publications may be obtained free on written appli- cation to the Director of the National Park Service, or by personal application to the Office of the superintendent of the park: Glimpses of our National Parks. 48 pages. Contains descriptions of the most important features of the principal national parks. Automobile road map of Crater Lake National Park. Shows the park road system, hotels, camps, garages, superintendent's office, routes to the park, etc. Also contains short description of Črater Lake and suggestions for motorists. Map of National Parks and National Monuments. Shows location of all of the national parks and monuments and all railroad routes to these reser- Vations. SOLD BY THE SUPERINTENDENT OF DOCUMENTs. The following publications may be obtained from the Superin- tendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C., at the prices given. Remittances should be made by money order or in cash: The National Parks Portfolio. By Robert Sterling Yard, chief educational division, National Park Service. 1917. 260 pages, including 270 illustrations. Pamphlet edition, loose in flexible cover, 35 cents; book edition, containing same material securely bound in cloth, 55 cents. Contains nine sections, each descriptive of a national park and one larger section devoted to other parks and monuments. Geological History of Crater Lake, by J. S. Diller, 32 pages, including 28 illustrations. Price, 10 cents. Contains an account of the formation of Crater Lake. Forests of Crater Lake National Park, by J. F. Pernot. 1916. 40 pages, including 26 illustrations. Price, 20 cents." Contains descriptions of the forest cover and of the principal species. BIBLIOGRAPHY, ALLEN, E. F. A guide to the national parks of America. 1918. 338 pp. BRYOB, JAMEs. University and historical addresses. 1913. 433 pp. National parks—the need of the future, pp. 389–406. - DILLER, J. S., and PATTON, H. B. Geology and petrography of Crater Lake National - Park. Professional Paper No. 3, U. S. Geological Survey. 1902. 167 pp. FINCK, H. T. Pacific coast scenic tour. 1890. 309 pp., illustrated. Crater Lake on pp. 157-158. 1 May be purchased by personal application to the Office of the superintendent of the park, but that officer can not fill mail orders. - CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 25 FountAIN, PAUL. The eleven eaglets of the West. 1906. 362 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 46–49. HERBERTson, F. D., and A. J. Descriptive geography from original sources; North America. 1901. 252 pp. - Crater Lake on pp. 166–167. MILLs, ENos A. Your National Parks. 532 pp., illustrated. Price, $2.50. Hough- ton Mifflin, 1917. Crater Lake on pp. 137–147; 470–474. RussBLL, I. C. Lakes of North America. 1895. 125 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 20–21. Volcanoes of North America. 1897. 346 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 235–236. STEEL, W. G. The mountains of Oregon. 1890. 112 pp. - Crater Take on pp. 12–33. VICTOR, FRANCES FULLER. Atlantis arisen. 1891. 412 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 179–183. \ YARD, Rob ERT STERLING. The top of the continent. 1917. 244 pp., illustrated. Crater Lake on pp. 140–160. - The book of the National Parks. Elaborately illustrated. Chapter devoted to Crater Lake National Park. Price, $3.00. Scribner's, 1919. OTHER NATIONAL PARKS. General Information Bulletins similar to this about national parks listed below may be obtained free of charge by writing to the Director of the National Park Service, Washington, D. C. - Yellowstone National Park. The FIot Springs of Arkansas. Mount Rainier National Park. Glacier National Park. Yosemite National Park. Wind Cave National Park. Mesa, Verde National Park. Rocky Mountain National Park. Sºgº and General Grant National arks. NATIONAL MONUMENTS. The following publications relating to the national monuments may be obtained free of charge by writing to the Director of the National Park Service, Washington, D.C.: Casa Grande National Monument. The National Monuments. Contains brief descriptions of the national monuments, administered by the Department of the Interior, the Department of Agriculture, and the War Department (excepting Casa Grande, Veren- drye, and Katmal National Monuments). e O * T ºf - - TRAIL FROM THE RIM TO THE BOAT LANDING. Built in 1917 and opened to the public last season. In 1918 for the first time a horse drank the water of Crater Lake. BRINGING HOME THE DAY'S CATCH. Photograph copyrighted by Kiser Photo Co., Portland, Oreg. CLIFF EAST OF EAGLE COVE. UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR HUBERT WORK, SECRETARY NATIONAL PA R K S E R VI CE STEPHEN T. MATHER, DIRECTOR CIRCULAR OF GENERAL INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK OREGON Photograph (C) by Fred H. Kiser CRATER LAKE, SHOW ING LLAO ROCK AT SUNSET Season from July 1 to September 20 TEIE PEIANTOM SEIIP. Photograph by Fred H. Riser. SECTION OF THE RIM ROAD WHICH ENCIRCLES THE LARE. THE NATIONAL PARKS AT A GLANCE. [Number, 19; total area, 11,817 Square miles.] National parks in order of creation, Location. Area in Square miles, Distinctive characteristics. Hot Springs.-------- 1832 Yellowstone.-------- 1872 Sequoia----- gº ºne º use is ess m, we 1890 Yosemite.---------- 1890 General Grant------ 1890 Mount Rainier ----- 1899 Sullys Hill---------- 1904 Mesa Verde-------- 1906 Glacier------------- 1910 Rocky Mountain--- 1915 Lassen Volcanic ---- i916 Mount McKinley –- 1917 Middle Arkansas------ Northwestern Wyo- ming. Middle eastern Cali- fornia. Middle eastern Cali- fornia, Middle eastern Cali- fornia. West central Wash- ington. Southwestern Oregon- Southern Oklahoma--- South Dakota.--------- North Dakota.--------- Southwestern Colo- rado. Northwestern Mon- tana. Nº. middle Colo- Tà CiO, Northern California-__ South central Alaska-- North central Arizona. Maine coast----------- Southwestern Utah 1% 3, 348 504 1, 125 249 1% 1% 77 i, 534 378 242 124 2, 645 1,009 12 120 46 hot springs said to possess healing properties— Many hotels and boarding houses—19 bath- houses under Government Supervision. More geysers than in all rest of world together— Boiling springs—Mud volcanoes—Petrified for- ests—Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone, re- markable for gorgeous coloring—Large lakes— Many large streams and waterfalls—Vast wil- derness, greatest wild. bird and animal pre- serve in world—Exceptional trout fishing. The Big Tree National Park—Scores of Sequoia trees 20 to 30 feet in diameter, thousands 10 feet in diameter–Towering mountain ranges, in- cluding Mount Whitney, highest peak in con- tinental United States—Startling precipices— Deep canyons—Mile-long cave of delicate beauty. Valley of world-famed beauty—Lofty cliffs—Ro- mantic vistas—Many waterfalls of extraor- dinary height—3 #. of big trees—High Sierra—Waterwheel Falls—Good trout fishing. Created to preserve the celebrated General Grant Tree, 40.3, feet in diameter–6 miles from Se- quoia National Park. Largest accessible single peak glacier system—28 glaciers, some of large size—48 Square miles of glacier, 50 to 500 feet thick—Wonderful sub- alpine wild-ſlower fields. Lake of extraordinary blue in crater of extinct Volcano—Sides 1,000 feet high—Interesting lava formations—Fine fishing. Many sulphur and other springs possessing medicinal value. Cavern having many miles of galleries and numerous chambers containing peculiar forma- tions, * Small park with woods, streams, and a lake—Is an important wild-animal preserve. Most notable and best preserved prehistoric cliff dwellings in United States, if not in the world. Rugged mountain region of unsurpassed Alpine character—250 glacier-fed lakes of romantic beauty—60 small glaciers—Precipices thou- Sands of feet deep—Almost sensational scenery of marked individuality—Fine trout fishing. Heart of the Rockies–Snowy range, peaks 11,000 to 14,255 feet altitude--Remarkable records of glacial period. Three separate areas—Kilauea and Mauna Loa on EIawaii; Haleakala on Maui, Only active volcano in United States proper— Lassen Peak, 10,460 feet—Cinder Cone 6,907 feet—Hot Springs—Mud geysers. Highest mountain in North America—Rises higher above surrounding country than any other mountain in the world. The greatest example of erosion and the most Sublime spectacle in the world, The group of granite mountains upon Mount Desert Island. Magnificent gorge (Zion Canyon), depth from 1,500 to 2,500 feet, with precipitous walls—Of great beauty and scenic interest. 93.279°–28—1 The National Parks Portfolio (FIFTH EDITION) Bound securely in cloth presentation of the national parks and national monu- ments in picture. The selection is from the best work of many pho- tographers, professional and amateur. It contains nine chapters descriptive each. of a national park, and one larger chapter devoted to other parks and monuments. 270 pages, includ- ing 310 illustrations. One dollar * Sent postpaid, upon receipt of price in cash or money order, by the Superintendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C. II 2 * - / & CONTENTS. Page. General description----------------------------------------------- 1 An unforgetable spectacle.-------------------------------------- 2 How it was discovered---------------------- ------------------- 3 Seeing Crater Lake- - - - - - - - - - - - - — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — 4 Camping out on the Rim -------------------------------------- 4 Trails to the lakeside and elsewhere- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 4 Unusual fishing----------------------------------------------- 4 Notes on the wild flowers-------------------------------------- 5 Administration--------------------------------------------------- 6 How to reach the park-------------------------------------------- 7 Railroad information------------------------------------------ 7 Approaches by automobile------------------------------------- 9 Principal points of interest----------------------------------------- 10 Road sign information------------------------------------- , - - * * * * * * 11 Rules and regulations--------------------------------------------- 12 - General regulations------------------------------------------- 12 Automobile and motorcycle regulations-------------------------- 16 Map------------------------------------------------------------ 18 Panoramic view.-------------------------------------------------- 18 Piterature------------------------------------------------------- 19 Government publications - - - - - - - - - - - --------------------------- 19 Distributed free by the National Park Service- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 19 Sold by the Superintendent of Documents - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 19 Bibliography----------------------------------------------------- 19 Other national parks- - - - - - - - - - - - - - — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — - - - - -... — — — — — — — 20 Authorized rates for public utilities - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -------------- 21 |LLUSTRATIONS. COVER. Crater Lake, showing Llao Rock at sunset---------------------------- Front. The Phantom Ship-------------------------------------------- Inside front, Section of the Rim Road which encircles the Lake - Inside front. Motors on Rim Road over Skell Head--------------------------- Inside back. Crater Lake Lodge in winter------------------------------------ Inside back. Phantom Ship at sunset--------------------------------------------- Back, TEXT. - Page. Mount Mazama restored --------------------------------------------- 1. Railroad routes to Crater Lake National Park------------------------- 8 Map showing automobile roads between Crater Lake, Lassen Volcanic, and Mount Rainier National Parks--------------------------------- 9 Guide map of Crater Lake National Park----------------------------- 10 CRATER LAKE, AULDRON-LIKE and circular, 7,000 feet high, * is perched amid the peaks. Perpendicular sides of slaggy lava rise over a thousand feet from waters of indigo blue 6 miles across and 2,000 feet deep. “To the scientist, a mighty volcano collapsed within itself, Mount Mazama, 15,000 feet high, telescoped. - “To the poet, ‘the sea of sapphire,” “the sea of si- lence,’ ‘the lake of mystery.” “To me, a shell hole of a war of worlds—who knows? “Could the great blind poet have seen this marvel ere his pen had Lucifer and his host of rebel angels— Hurled headlong flaming from the ethereal sky, With hideous ruin and combustion down— in Miltonic imagery here he'd have found the impact.” —Congressman Sinnott, in House of Representatives, August 20, 1918. CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. GENERAL DESCRIPTION. * g. Cº. LAKE NATIONAL PARK is in the very heart of the Cascade Range in Southern Oregon. It has an area of 249 square miles, or 159,360 acres, and was set apart from the public domain and dedicated as a park on May 22, 1902. Crater Lake itself is a body of water 6 miles in diameter of un- believable blue, occupying the crater of an extinct volcano. In this neighborhood the Cascades merge into a broad, irregular platform, surmounted by volcanic cones. The cones vary greatly in size and are distributed without regularity. Each has been an active volcano. The fragments, blown out by violent eruption, have fallen upon the volcanic orifice from which they issued and built up cinder cones. _^. ...” *~ Mt Mazama. **- * *ss * as * * tº ee” Crater Lake : Sea Level. IMOUNT MAZAMIA RESTORED. From their bases have spread streams of lava (coulees), raising the general level of the country between the cones. From some vents by many eruptions, both explosive and effusive, large cones, like McLoughlin, Shasta, and Hood, have been built up. Were we to examine their internal structure, exposed in the walls of the canyons carved in their slopes, we should find them composed of overlapping layers of lava and volcanic conglomerate. But to this general form of volcanic architecture there was an exception. One of the very largest of these ancient volcanoes was Mount Mazama, which lifted its majestic cone nearly to the height of Mount Rainier, 300 miles to the north. But this was ages ago. No human eyes ever Saw Mount Mazama. Long before man came the entire upper part of it in some titanic cataclysm fell in upon itself as if swallowed by a subterranean cav- ern, leaving its craterlike lava sides cut sharply downward into the central abyss. What a spectacle that must have been 1 The first awful depth of this vast hole no man can guess. But the volcano was not quenched. It burst up through the collapsed lavas 1 2 CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK. in three places, making lesser cones within the crater, but none quite so high as the surrounding rim. - - Then the fires ceased and gradually, as the years passed, springs percolated into the vast basin and precipitation, in the form of snow, filled it with water within a thousand feet of its rim. - This is Crater Lake. - - - To-day one small cone emerges a few hundred feet from the sur- face. The lake is 2,000 feet deep in places. It has no inlet of any Sort, nor is there any stream running out of it; but the water is sup- posed to escape by underground channels and to reappear as springs in the Klamath region, a few miles away. Geologists find Crater Lake of special interest because of the way nature made it. Many volcanoes have had their tops blown off and Mount Rainier was one of these, but no other in the United States has fallen in like Mount Mazama. The evidence of this process is quite conclusive. The lava found on the slopes that remain was not blown there from an exploding summit, but ran, hot and fluid, from a crater many thousands of feet higher. The pitch of these outer slopes enables the scientist to tell with reasonable probability how high the volcano originally was. There are crater lakes in other lands; in Italy, for instance, in Germany, India, and Hawaii; and although there are thousands of craters in this country, some of which contain small lakes, there is but one great caldera in the world and that contains Crater Lake. Approaching the lake the observer sees a broad cluster of gentle peaks rising about 1,000 feet above the general crest of the range on which they stand. The way winds over a large moraine littered with lava bowlders and well studded with firs. Arriving at the crest, the lake in all its majestic beauty comes suddenly upon the scene, and is profoundly impressive. . “The lake?” wrote Joaquin Miller in the Sunset Magazine, “The Sea of Silence? Ah, Yes, I had forgotten—so much else; besides, I should like to let it alone, say nothing. It took such hold on my heart, so unlike Yosemite, Yellowstone, Grand Canyon, when first seen, that I love it almost like one of my own family. But fancy a sea of sapphire set around by a compact circle of the great grizzly rock of Yosemite. It does not seem so sublime at first, but the mote is in your own eye. It is great, great; but it takes you days to see how great. It lies 2,000 feet under your feet, and as it reflects its walls so perfectly that you can not tell the wall from the reflection in the intensely blue water you have a continuous unbroken circular wall of 24 miles to contemplate at a glance, all of which lies 2,000 feet, and seems to lie 4,000 feet, below. Yet so bright, so intensely blue is the lake, that it seems at times, from some points of view, to lift right in your face.” - AN UNFORGETABLE SPECTACLE. Crater Lake is one of the most beautiful spots in America. The gray lava rim is remarkably sculptured. The water is wonderfully blue, a lovely turquoise along the edges, and in the deep parts, seen from above, extremely dark. The contrast on a sunny day between the unreal, fairylike rim across the lake and the fantastic sculptures CRATER LAIKE NATIONAL PARK. 3 at one's feet, and, in the lake between, the myriad gradations from faintest turquoise to deepest Prussian blue, dwells long in the memory. - Unforgetable also are the twisted and contorted lava formations of the inner rim. A boat ride along the edge of the lake reveals these in a thousand changes. At one point near shore a mass of curi- ously carved lava is called the Phantom Ship because, seen at a distance, it suggests a ship under full sail. The illusion at dusk or by moonlight is striking. In certain slants of light the Phantom Ship suddenly disappears—a phantom indeed. Another experience full of interest is a visit to Wizard Island. One can climb its sides and descend into its little crater. The somewhat mysterious beauty of this most remarkable lake is by no means the only charm of the Crater Lake National Park. The surrounding cliffs present some of the most striking pictures of the entire western country. These can best be studied from a boat on the lake, but walking upon the rim of the lake is one of the most wonderful experiences possible. There is a motor road around the rim. It is easily one of the greater scenic highways of the world. The motorist looks down on the one side upon the lake disclosed in complete detail from every point of view, and out on the other side over an ever-changing pano- rama of Cascade Range Scenery. At many points he may park his car and clamber as he pleases among the rocks and over the preci- pices of the lake's deep gulf. All park approaches connect with the rim road, which is 35 miles in length. HOW IT WAS DISCOVER.E.D." This lake was not discovered until 1853. Eleven Californians had undertaken once more the search for the famous, perhaps fabulous, Lost Cabin mine, For many years parties had been searching the Cascades; again they had come into the Klamath region. With all their secrecy their object became known, and a party of Oregonians was hastily organized to stalk them and share their find. The Cali- fornians discovered the pursuit and divided their party. The Ore- gonians did the same. It became a game of hide and seek. When provisions were nearly exhausted and many of both parties had deserted, they joined forces. - “Suddenly we came in sight of water,” writes J. W. Hillman, then the leader of the combined party. “We were much surprised, as we did not expect to see any lakes and did not know but that we had come in sight of and close to Klamath Lake. Not until my mule 1 The Indian legend.—According to the legend of the Klamath and Modoc Indians the Imystic land of the Gay was was the home of the great god Llao. His throne in the infinite depths of the blue waters was surrounded by giant crawfish, his warriors, who were able to lift great claws out of the water and seize too venturesome enemies on the cliff tops. War broke out with Skell, the god of the neighboring Klamath marshes. Skell was cap- tured and his heart used for a ball by Llao's monsters. But an eagle, one of Skell's servants, captured it in flight, and a coyote, another of Skell's servants, escaped with it; and Skell's body grew again, around his living heart. Once more he was powerful and once more he waged War against the God of the ſake. Then Llao was captured ; but he was not so fortunate. Upon the highest cliff his body was quartered and cast into the lake and eaten by his own monsters under the belief that it was Skell's body. But when Llao's head was thrown in, the monsters recognized it and would not, eat it. Llao's head still lies in the lake, and white men call it Wizard Island. And the cliff Where Llao was quartered is named Llao Rock, 4 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. stopped within a few feet of the rim of Crater Lake did I look down, and if I had been riding a blind mule I firmly believe I would have ridden over the edge to death.” - . . . . It is interesting that the discoverers quarreled on the choice of a name, dividing between Mysterious Lake and Deep Blue Lake. The advocates of Deep Blue Lake won the vote, but in 1869 a visiting party from Jacksonville renamed it Crater Lake, and this, by natura right, became its title. • * - SEEING CIRATER, LAKE. The visitor reaches the rim of the lake at Crater Lake Lodge. Here begins the Rim Road which encircles the lake, and from which any point on the rim may be comfortably reached. The large area north of the park is entered from this road. It includes beautiful Diamond Lake, Mount Thielsen, and other scenic features of national importance. - * - - CAMIPING OUT GN THE RIM. Modern comfort stations with shower baths and an ample supply of excellent water for all purposes are some of the conveniences found on the public camp ground on the rim west of the lodge. A com- fortable community house, with fireplace and dance floor, is the center of evening recreation. A combined store and cafeteria will be ready by midseason. - TRAILS TO THE LAKESIDE AND ELSEWHERE. A splendid trail from Crater Lake Lodge to the shore of the lake allows even elderly people and visitors wholly unaccustomed to climbing to avail themselves of the opportunity to make the delight- ful trip from the lodge to the edge of the lake, thence in motor boats around the lake, to Wizard Island and the Phantom Ship, and to other points of interest. The trails to Garfield Peak and the Watch- man are also exceedingly popular. There are trails to Union Peak, Crater Peak, and Sun Notch, all of which are well patronized, espe- cially to Sun Notch, where close view of the Phantom Ship may be obtained. Wild animals are taking refuge in the park in greater numbers, thus adding to the attractiveness of the place for national park visitors, who generally expect to see animals and birds flourishing in all of the parks. Bears are usually very numerous; they visit the area at Government Camp almost daily. The park, however, is too small to become a Satisfactory game refuge and propagating ground, and it will be necessary to have State game preserves estab- lished around part or all of the park in order that winter range may be provided for the animals when heavy Snows drive them down from the higher altitudes. UNUSUAL FISHING. Originally there were no fish of any kind in Crater Lake; but rainbow and black-spotted trout have been planted at various times, so that now fish are abundant and the fishing is excellent. Some fish may be taken from the shore; but the best fishing is from boats. Experienced anglers have good success with a fly, but those CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK, 5 inexperienced in fly casting should use a spoon or spinner. Proper tackle for either method is kept in stock at Crater Lake Lodge. The fishing season is from July 1 to September 30, unless otherwise ordered by the superintendent, and a day's catch is limited to five fish per person. Stream fishing is not so good. The limit in streams is 20 fish per day per person. - NOTES ON THE WILD FLOWERS.” If one enters the park by the usual gateways and travels the beaten paths he is likely to be disappointed in the flowers, especially when compared with the wonderful display to be seen in some of the other national reservations. - The soil is chiefly volcanic and lacking in moisture and so perforce the plant life must be limited to those forms whose peculiar structure adapts them to such environment. Whenever the highway enters the regions of the streams the eye is gladdened by the transformation due to water's magic touch, and if our interest leads us by winding trail to the mountain meadows beside the singing brooks there will we find a sight as “Fair as the Garden of the Lord.” Soon after entering, the attention is caught by a flash of red oft repeated which upon closer examination proves to be the funnel- shaped bells of the mountain gilia, Gilia aggregata. The plant is rather tall and loosely branched and occasionally has yellow flowers. Under the evergreen trees hide the prince's pine or chimaphila, a low plant with several dark green leaves oppositely arranged on the stem and a few waxy white flowers on a single stalk. A common associate of this is the tooth-leaf wintergreen, Pyrola dentata. The flower cluster resembles prince's pine, but the leaves form a rosette at the base. In the same locality are found plants without green foliage. One of these is creamy white with a few flowers of the same color, the pine Sap; another belonging to the orchid family and hav- ing a cluster of reddish green flowers is the coral root; a third has a thick white stem streaked with red, the allotropa. These all are parasites or saprophytes and obtain their food at Second hand. Just before reaching Park Headquarters is a meadow on the right of the road; here there are immense quantities of the mountain wild onion, Allium, validum. They are rank growers, reaching a height of 1 or 2 feet, and are readily known by the strong onion odor. At Park Headquarters is a veritable mountain garden, a riot of the red Indian paintbrush, Castilleia; the tall valerian, Valeriana sit- chensis, with its flat-topped cluster of white flowers and root with the disagreeable odor of the medicinal valerian; and the false hellebore, Veratrum viride, the large elliptical leaves of which are marked with prominent parallel veins and resembles somewhat in form the wild plantain topped with a cluster of green flowers. At the top, in loose volcanic ash, is the low lupine, Lupinus ºnfinimus. The beautiful blue flowers catch the eye, and the many- fingered leaves make its identity certain. Another earth-hugging plant is the pussy-paws, Spraguea umbellata. Its little leaves form a rosette from which the flower stalks radiate and bear crowded 2 By Albert R. Sweetser, professor of botany, University of Oregon. 93.27.9°–28—2 6 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. clusters of papery flowers ranging in color from white through pink or rose to purple. The sunflower family has several representatives, the purple aster, Astercovilli; yellow arnica, a low plant, with heart- shaped leaves; and the Senecio. As one descends the trail to the lake one of the first plants to at- tract attention is the trailing raspberry, Rubus lassiococcus. Its leaves form a carpet in the shade while scattered white blossoms, at a hasty glance, give the impression of a strawberry. In similar locali- ties are found the one-sided wintergreen with its greenish flowers all on One side of the stem, Pyrola secunda, and often associated with it the dainty two-leaved orchid with its inconspicuous green flowers, the tway-blade, Listera cawrina. Farther down the crater's sides are ablaze with the yellow arnica and other sunflowers, and at the very bottom the glory of the mountains, the purple monkey flower, Mºmulus lewisii, its masses of flowers giving much the impression of the petunia beds of old-fashioned gardens. Crossing to Wizard Island, near the landing is an abundance of the wild bleeding-heart, Bikukula formosa. A little way up the trail one finds the elephant's-head, Pedioularis racemosa, its common name suggested from the resemblance of the flower to the head of an elephant with trunk and ears. At the very top, sending its long root straight down toward the water supply, is the rough mountain dandelion, Hulsea mana. Within the cinder cone is a considerable variety, Some of the most striking being red and yellow paintbrush and beard’s tongue, Penstemon. - On the Rim Road going toward the Watchman are lupine, pussy- paws, elephant's-head, and phlox. On the sides of the Watchman the most striking plants are the red and yellow paintbrushes, the beard’s tongues, and the mountain anemone, Anemone occidentalis, with its broad white flowers and its fruit in the form of soft silky pom-poms. • Around the mountain springs the flowers attain their perfection and run riot. Here is the tall mountain Smart-weed, Polygamum, bistortoides, a tall slender plant with white flowers; the purple. monkey flower, and several species of the yellow; the butterfly tongue, resembling the elephant's head, but with finely divided leaves. The shooting star or cyclamen, Dodecatheon, tetandrum; the rein orchis, with its spike of irregular flowers; the flat-flowered spiraea, Spiraea arbuscula, and great masses of aster-like flowers make veri- table flower beds. - ADIMINISTRATION. The park is administered by the Department of the Interior through the National Park Service with a superintendent, C. G. Thomson, in immediate charge. A force of rangers assist this officer, who supervises all activities excepting the post office and the commis- sioner's court. - The Crater Lake National Park was established by the act of May 22, 1902 (32 Stat. 202). Exclusive jurisdiction over the park was ceded to the United States by act of the Oregon Legislature of January 25, 1915, and accepted by Congress by act approved August 21, 1916 (39 Stat. 521). Will G. Steel is United States commissioner for the park. The post office is located at Crater Lake Lodge. - CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 7. Long-distance telephone and telegraph service are available at the lodge. --- - The tourist season extends from July 1 to September 20. All complaints, suggestions, and requests for information should be addressed to the superintendent in person or in writing. His post-office address is Crater Lake, Oreg., during the summer and Medford, Oreg., in the winter. During the season the Superintend- ent's office in the park is at Park Headquarters. - An information bureau is maintained at headquarters, where nu- merous road maps, etc., are available. IHOW TO REACH THE PARK, IRAILROAD INFORMATION. Crater Lake National Park is reached via the lines of the Southern Pacific Railroad, connection being made with automobile stages oper- ated on regular schedules. These automobile stages are seven-passen- ger sedans designed for comfort and power. - The railroad officials have carefuly studied the transportation problem, and have made liberal concessions in favor of the visitor's convenience and purse. During the park season round-trip excursion tickets are sold at reduced rates, and passengers holding round-trip or one-way tickets to other points have optional routings through the Park via either Klamath Falls or Medford. For example: Tick- ets reading San Francisco to Portland will be honored to Klamath Falls, then from Medford to Portland. Stop-over privileges are freely extended, and baggage storage is waived for the period passen- gers consume in visiting the park. Rates for automobile stage fares from rail terminals to the park are shown on page 21. - The railroad approaches to Crater Lake, both from the north and the south, are highly scenic, Passengers taking the train at San Francisco skirt the shore of the bay for 30 miles, then cross the Carquinez Straits by train ferry and enter the Sacramento Valley. The sometimes active peak of Lassen Volcano is to be seen eastward; them, after half a day of picturesque gorges, fertile valleys and wooded plateau, the shimmering bulk of snow-clad Shasta becomes the dominant scenic note about which the train circles for hours. Shasta, 14,162 feet above sea level, presents an almost unrivaled car- window spectacle. Here the train begins the long ascent to the sum- mit of the Siskiyous, from which a vivid panorama of northern Cali- fornia and southern Oregon scenery is to be obtained. Passengers bound for the park leave the main line at Black Butte, at the base of Shasta, and proceed to Klamath Falls, thence to the park via auto- mobile stage. Leaving the park by the westbound stage, they take in the loop and arrive at Medford, where they again board a Southern Pacific train. This loop is also optional, as passengers may go in and out of the park via Klamath Falls or via Medford. - Northbound passengers electing to enter the park via Medford instead of Klamath Falls remain aboard the train at Black Butte and journey over the Siskiyous and down into the Rogue River Valley. Medford is the western gateway to Crater Lake. It lies in the center of the famed Rogue River Valley fruit district, so that for miles the train passes through exquisitely maintained orchards. TXirectly east rises the lovely symmetry of Mount McLaughlin, 9,493 -8 CRATER LAIKE NATIONAL PARK, feet above sea level. The train passes along the valley bed for a few miles, then parallels the Rogue River, a leaping stream alive with trout, steelhead, and salmon; on all sides the valley seems crowded by great mountain ranges deeply forested with conifers. A short run and we reach Grants Pass, the gateway to Oregon Caves National Monument, well worth a day's study. Then a three- engined climb over the rugged Umpqua Range, down into the valley to Roseburg; a splendid half day here from car window or observa- WATs HTNGTON - s. 2.45-. Wishram ¥ §§Vancouver &ić § º Hood River Sherman Tillamookö Forest GrovedT º -- * Ro regon city #M. Hº A. McMinnvilled Idahana ſ N Dallas SSALEM c | rSon Gorvalīis; ºf Albany Mt. Joffé § - 㺠Three & SistersöBend \game. $% l - º J M Oak Ridge | f R E / G O N wº - - Mt. Thielsen | Ö Roseburg # lă N CRATER LAKE R # § Prinevillo Gottage Grove Y / / ; Mazama f Y 3Kirk Qºm. Lake | 9* A]bert - º \ Srants P: Medfordd QAshland RATLROAD ROUTES TO CRATER LAIKE NATIONAL PARK. tion platform—an everchanging series of mountains, gorges, streams, and picturesque settlements. Crossing in turn the Umpqua, McKenzie, and Willamette Rivers, we enter the fertile valleys of northwestern Oregon that merge one into the other in a gradual descent until we enter the valley of the great Columbia River at Portland. Portland offers all any modern city, may offer; and, in addition, it has two incomparables—Mount Hood and the Columbia River Highway to The Dalles. From The Dalles a fine macadam highway leads to Crater Lake via Bend. CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK, - 9 APPROACHES BY AutoMoRILEs. ę . are exceptionally interest- bile approaches to the park are excep - º º Tº º }. Pacific Highway, a fine º º: . ºft. through Oregon and far into California an - Sº &. * * as > Osoyoos F--------—Spºsº, t- T-—j--— & ; : t 8 - • * Sº? - - Onner & \$ºiBellingham * * Meyers Falls º erry s º -, * § Sandpoint ex § #& veco. g | Pend Oreille gºewers, sº. & § Lake §: # tº WJ a º # # 10,436’ º &; %928)4 š Ö Spokane Coeur d'Alene Sºgº k - & Seattle - sº PARK *AR Higrººvy ſº Q} ,23 * 3. . t; burnº t \ $ % - Ul § W A. S H I N G T ON lsº O 'MTāāINTER | 9LYMPIA La £º- Colfax A } \ \ºt Grand 2. PARK g * Pullman | Chehalis Ashigi d | 3. º Yakima /* ge - \ Yºğ Kelsº, ...?"gº; N Sunnyside Pasco Lewiston •: -> § S$ 8: @, | Astoº *T sºftens & Walla Walla O { Necanion WNe #397 SS tº $º sº. °, Kyance . &Hwa * & - a “ * % Tillamoo.” àº; º fºrington - Pendleton § SC º §§ T. Hòob •S Hebo º ºil, 25.3% - & & Så § La Grande QS § 4 º' sº Maupi; . *:: Newport; Alb §§§ \\Baker § - S) 3. In jº * & Corvalliš y ºf §§ oº: itchell Austin J. SS º º stºsisters eó\ Canyon Junction Cityś * *Prineville City - & ^y **** - - Y. * SS #: & Paulina Payette Glenada ; *s Osº R E - N {\. he #. Beulah ale Emmett §4. 9ss £Lapine Reedspot: §§§ *P Riley a O) BOISE Oakland 5 # Burns Nä 5 §§2 Ft amp Coquille BRoseburg" ºft . Rock *Malheur Lake * * * * * * * CRATER Brockway #####, Su #: Narrows | Canyonville 3.J FAR; "7: * Jºjº, Silver City . § Ft. Klamath' - p"; 9 & Beckley Valley Grant Pass ##. Upper Klamath & | Medford ºak, §§ * ! §§§NAsh;3. §ºh 3. º; Oroville $:AVss §º &HS view & SAI'l-Mºu. - H S$ºsº" * &- § Denio tº Bºº gº º ºs #g º % }/ Upper Lake McDermitt Yrekaš º - § Glazelle §§NATºon) ŠćMT. shAsta iddle Lake š ižºr Altürus \}} Amos Dunsmuir as Susanville . . . %. Winnemucca 㺠- 23. Assen Y9LCANic - Elko Reddin &NATISNA.i. PARK Battle Mtn 8 - §:y §§2%; A ..? - - • v.& #º.N.I E V 7A D A 49 Mineral & § |\}; Kinnemucca Lake Franklin Lake ©ra. º:S º º 㺠k Red Bluff * . §§ #;" § º & tº ** ‘g C L I F. Sº, i § ...”.” § te #3 Pyramiº. - clºs ºšešº * wº. Wadswºrth Austin Eureka Richvale £is § enO Carson - : : La - C) C * CITY LS OF MILSS . . Willia Lake Tahoe CARSON 30 * 60 100 º * • . . . J. J. B. Roseville "N 3. * LASSEN vol. rºw 4. BETWEEN,CRATER, LAKE, - MAP showing, Agºgº.º.º. NATIONAL PARKS. . ington, is the main artery of * * º, º † high should turn off at Me ord a -* Are ree iver ºn- #: º, up through the picturesque Rogue º º sº and through the splendid Crater National Forest. 11S 1 10 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. has been widened and greatly improved, so that the gentle climb to the top of the Cascades is made in three and one half to four hours; much of the way the road parallels the Rogue River, “the fisher. man’s paradise,” where steelhead, cutthroat, small trout or salmon may be taken by even inexpert anglers. Comfortable roadside resorts offer their hospitality, and free camp grounds are plentiful. PRINCIPAL POINTS OF INTEREST. Distance from Crater Lake Lodge by road or trail to principal points. & Dista * |UISü30 Ce ROI! * Rest means of Name. . and general above irº or JRemarks. direction. Sea, reaching. level. Miles Fect. Llao Rock--------- 8 north------ 8,046 || Auto, horseback, Fine view. Point from which the legen- - and foot. § toody of Llao was thrown into &Kë. . Diamond Lake..... 20 north..... 5, 200 | Auto-------------- Beautiful lake north of the park; fine g fishing; affords view of Mount Thielsen. Devils Backbone...! 6.5 north............]-.... do. ----------- Fine view of formation and coloring of Glacier Peak. Glacier Peak....... 6 north...... 8, 156 || Auto and foot..... Highest point on rim of lake; fine view. The Watchman....] 5 north...... 8,025 ||-- - - - 0------------- Fine view; easy climb. Garfield Peak...... 1.25 east----- 8,060 | Foot or horseback. Easy climb foot or horseback. Fineview Monster bowlder, 100 feet high. TXyar Rock--------. 2 east-----.. 7,880 |..... do------------- Hard climb on foot. If taken by horse- e back, distance is 6 miles. Vidae Cliff--------- 3 east. ------ 8, 135 - - - - - do------------- Fº |. Easy trip by horse; distance IºllèS. Sun Notch. -------- 7 east - - - - - - -] 7, 115 Auto and foot..... Fine view of Phantom Ship. View of Vidae Falls. Easy trail, 1 mile. Button Cliff------.. 9.5 east...... 8, 150 ||----. do--------- ....] Fine view; 7.5 miles by auto, 2 miles on £905. Sentinel Rock......; 18 east......!-----... Auto---------- ....] Most comprehensive view from rim of 6. Cloud Cap------.... 20 east--------------|----- 0- - - - - - - - - ...] Fine drive. Good scenery. Mount Scott....... 22 east - - - - - - 8,938 || Auto and foot..... º lºom Cloud Cap. Highest e polnt. In park. The Pinnacles...... 13 southeast.] -- - - - - - - Auto-------------- Grotesque Fº formations. e Garden of the Gods 5 South------|--------|----. do------------- Waterfalls, meadows, pinnacles, and can- and Dewie Falls. yons of great beauty. Anna Creek Can- || 10 * 13.5 l------------- do------------- T}eautiful canyon, 300 to 400 feet deep. yOn. SOUILſl. Union Peak........ 10.5 south- || 7,698 || Auto and foot..... 4 miles by trail from road. Hard peak WOSU, to climb. Good view. Crater Peak........ 6.5southeast. 7,265 |..... do------------- 2.25 miles by trail from road; easy climb; good view of the Klamath country. Wizard Island...... 3.5 north.... 6,940 Foot and boat..... ſº volcano Crater in summit. Trail - O top. Phantom Ship . . . . . 3 east -------|--------|----- do------------- Grotesque rock-pinnacled island. Around the Lake...! 35 miles. ----|-------- Auto-------------- I?ine Yiews of lake and surrounding COULDUTY. 9- - - - - - - - - - - - - 25 miles-----|-------- Launch. ---------- Remarkable close-up of crater interior. Giant Nutcracker...] 9 west. ... -- - - - - - - - - - Auto and short | Weird narrow gorge at end of White- .* trail. horse Canyon. & Wild flower gar- || Location --------|-------------------- See ranger for information. dens. Y. each Week. Usually, to avoid retracing familiar roads, tourists coming in via Medford leave by the southern highway. This road is surfaced throughout its 52-mile length to Klamath Falls and passes along the Anna Creek Canyon through the interesting Kla- math Indian Reservation and along the edge of Klamath Lake. The Klamath region offers excellent fishing and hunting, a number of sum- mer resorts, and rugged scenery that, while entirely different from the º iſ G - § Gºwineglass Bºš º - P-1 - º Glacier Pk. 8.156 Cascade Spring | º Castle Rock - 9, 3. - & Y Lightninº 3% Gloudcap I º Spring - Boro Creek N. Mt. Scott \ #” Lodge and P. 0. 3. Y Groceries—Boats I - ſ ... Anderson Spring CHECKING STATION ! *.*.** an (WESLENTRANCE cº- saſſia'Éeak PERson eluffs º castle - [PARK HEADQUARTERS º . Litº ( Superintendent's Office Vidae Cliff rºº I Information Bureau a 135 ~ Q\s Camp Ground-Gasoline 3. º º, - vum 2 TIOSTEREER º É CAMP GROUND I 6. º L º *ss * - =~! -> §. º &l. - - º - --~~ º #ºle Point - & º & sº Sºº sº 2- Yº N. º [WHITE HORSE ºis N *sº º I |CAMP Gºgulſº Z \ *\ \3. º:- Trail to Giant ANNA SPRING | Nº º Sº, sº Nutcracker sº-ºn-on º: | Wºº Yº sº; Camp Ground º / CAMP GROUND *\ºl\{*}; w / Cºlº Sºlº / - Sº 89 CAMP GROUND - #º Pk. The Pinnacles **. ſ N § CHECKING STATION / - º (EAST ENTRANCE) …” - & - * 42. º_2 \ º: - 42. 50 šº Nº. 50 | •. º + º- - -CALE *e. º º . º 3 MILES º C. cº 1928 º – ºr ºl. N CKIN ---- I rails miles witnin Par N | Distances given are by Road *~ ^s CHE G STATION | - -- - - - - - - - 122°10' - - ºfºrºſº- 122°oo * 3: Asºº Awbāſā ºries) ºr, stas. > F---------------- #2 ºne assaua--———- prings º, D - I esert Ridge % =% ºrs - º --- - º # Bald Grater # Fºr Crater * Crescent Ridge 5-74 D Co esert Cone º, 6657. º 5: C * Cº-oasis spring #gºsis Butte 5685 Tºš. PUMICE DESERT § - - R e d Co n e *- Red Cone Spring 5.255 Farwººr- -- station º Roundtop 6909 The Watchman 8025 Sºº-N 9 ºf Fork? -- ~~~ º (SOUTH ENTRANCE) #: Top *- 6220 MAP OF CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK CRATER LA.KE NATIONAL PARK. 11 Medford route, is most engaging. From Klamath Falls the motorist has choice of three routes—two west to Ashland, which city possesses an exceptional camp ground, lithia springs, etc.; the third route leading into northern California. The road over the Green Spring Mountain to Ashland is recommended. - Motorists coming in via Klamath usually go out via the Medford route. These two roads, with a portion of the park road system, comprise the loop shown on the Park-to-Park Highway map, and are most enjoyable for lovers of the wild. It is not unusual for motorists to see from their cars such wild animals as bear, deer, coyotes, timber wolves and, occasionally, elk. - Crater Lake is also reached from central Oregon points over a fine State highway via Bend. Klamath Falls is reached by fair road from Reno, Nev., on the Lincoln Highway via Susanville, Calif., which is a point of approach to the Lassen Volcanic National Park in northern California. - * Requests for road information and road map of Oregon should be addressed to the Oregon Tourist and Information Bureau, Port- land, Oreg. - For trips to any of the principal points in the park arrange- ments may be made at Crater Lake Lodge. The ordinary outing clothing will be sufficient. - For trips to remote points outside the park, saddle horses, pack animals, necessary equipment and guides can usually be obtained in the near-by valleys. The recently completed Mount Hood Loop Highway connects with the Columbia River Highway at the city of Hood River, 65 miles east of Portland, traversing the beautiful pastoral Hood River Valley, thence around the snow-capped Mount Hood and back into Portland along the Sandy River. This lovely drive around Mount Hood is unique among Scenic drives. R.0AD SIGN INFORMATION. As fast as funds are available for that purpose the National Park Service is having standard signs placed along the roads and trails of this park for the information and guidance of the motorists and other visitors that use the park roads and trails. - - These signs, in general, consist of information signs, direction signs, elevation signs, and name signs, all of which are of rectangular shape and mounted horizontally; and milepost signs, rectangular in shape but mounted diagonally; all of which usually have dark- green background and white letters, or vice versa; and danger or cautionary signs, most of which are circular in shape and usually have red background and white letters; and comfort station, lavatory, and similar signs, triangular in shape, having dark-green background and white letters. These last signs are so mounted that when point- ing downward they designate ladies’ accommodations and when pointing upward they designate men's accommodations. The text on the standard road signs is in sufficiently large type ordi- narily to permit their being read by a motorist when traveling at a 12 CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK, suitable speed; however, as an additional safeguard, the motorist must always immediately slow down or stop or otherwise fully comply with the injunctions shown on the circular road cautionary Signs. Because of lack of funds, it has not been possible to place cau- tionary signs at all hazardous places in the roads; therefore the motorist must always have his car under full control, keep to the right, and Sound horn when on curves that are blind, and not exceed the speed limit, which is 20 miles per hour on straight, fairly level road and 12 miles per hour on curves, narrow, or steep descending Sections of road. * * RULES AND REGULATIONS. (Approved January 19, 1928—to continue in force and effect until otherwise directed by the Secretary of the Interior.) GENERAL REGULATIONs. The following rules and regulations for the government of Crater Take National Park are hereby established and made public pursuant to authority conferred by the acts of Congress approved May 22 ig02 (32 Stat. 202), August 21, 1916 (39 Stat. 521), and the act of Ayººt 25, 1916 (39 Stat. 535), as amended June 2, 1920 (41 Stat. 32): - 1. Preservation of natural features and curiosities.—The destruc- tion, injury, or defacement or disturbance in any way of the public buildings, signs, equipment or other property, or the trees, flowers, vegetation, rocks, minerals, animal or bird or other life, or other natural conditions and curiosities in the park is prohibited: Pro- vided, That flowers may be gathered in small quantities when, in the judgment of the superintendent, their removal will not impair the beauty of the park. Before any flowers are picked permit must be secured from ranger in charge. 4. - & 2. Camping.—In order to preserve the natural Scenery of the park and to provide pure water and facilities for keeping the park clean, permanent camp sites have been set apart for tourists visiting the park in their own conveyances and no camping is permitted outside the specially designated sites. These camps have been used during past seasons; they will be used daily this year and for many years to come. It is necessary, therefore, that the following rules be strictly enforced for the protection of the health and comfort of the tourists who visit the park in their own conveyances: (a) Combustible rubbish shall be burned on camp fires and all other garbage and refuse of all kinds shall be placed in garbage cans, or, if cans are not available, placed in the pits provided at the edge of camp. At new or unfrequented camps garbage shall be burned or carried to a place hidden from sight. Keep the camp grounds olean. (b) There are thousands of visitors every year to each camp site and the water in the creeks and streams adjacent is not safe to drink. The water supply provided is pure and wholesome and must be used. If, however, the water supply is not piped to grounds, consult rangers for sources to use. Tourists out on hiking parties must not contami- CRATER, LAKE NATIONAL PAR.K. 13 nate watersheds of water supplies. They are indicated by signs, pipe lines, and dams. There is plenty of pure water; be sure you get it. " ... (c) Campers and others shall not wash clothing or cooking uten- sils or pollute in any other manner the waters of the park, or bathe in any of the streams, near the regularly traveled thoroughfares in the park without suitable bathing clothes. - , (d) Stock shall not be tied so as to permit their entering any of the streams of the park. All animals shall be kept a sufficient distance from camping grounds in order not to litter the ground and make unfit for use the area which may be used later as tent sites. - (e) Wood for fuel only can be taken from dead or fallen trees. 3. Fºres.—Fires constitute one of the greatest perils to the park; they shall not be kindled near trees, dead wood, moss, dry leaves, forest mold, or other vegetable refuse, but in some open space on rocks or earth. Should camp be made in a locality where no such open space exists or is provided, the dead wood, moss, dry leaves, etc., shall be Scraped away to the rock or earth over an area considerably larger than that required for the fire. - - Fires shall be lighted only when necessary, and when no longer needed shall be completely extinguished, and all embers and bed Smothered with earth or water, so that there remains no possibility of reignition. Especial care shall be taken that no lighted match, cigar, or ciga- Tette is dropped in any grass, twigs, leaves, or tree mold. 4. Hunting.—The park is a sanctuary for wild life of every sort, and hunting, killing, wounding, capturing, or frightening any bird or wild animal in the park, except dangerous animals, when it is necessary to prevent them from destroying life or inflicting injury, is prohibited. - The outfits, including guns, traps, teams, horses, or means of trans- portation used by persons engaged in hunting, killing, trapping, ensnaring, or capturing birds or wild animals or in possession of game killed on the park lands under circumstances other than pre- scribed above shall be taken up by the superintendent and held sub- ject to the order of the Director of the National Park Service, except in cases where it is shown by satisfactory evidence that the outfit is not the property of the person or persons violating this regulation, and the actual owner was not a party to such violation. Firearms are prohibited in the park except on written permission of the super- intendent. Visitors entering or traveling through the park to places beyond shall, at entrance, report and Surrender all firearms, traps, nets, Seines, or explosives in their possession to the first park officer, and, in proper cases, may obtain his written leave to carry them through the park sealed. The Government assumes no responsibili- ties for loss or damage to any firearms, traps, nets, seines, or other property so surrendered to any park officers nor are park officers authorized to accept the responsibility of custody of any property for convenience of visitors. - - . . . . . 5. Fishing.—Fishing with nets, Seines, traps, or by the use of drugs or explosives, or in any other way than with hook and line, or for merchandise or profit, is prohibited. Fishing in particular water may be suspended, or the number of fish that may be taken by one person in any one day from the various streams or lakes may be 14 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. regulated by the superintendent. All fish hooked less than 5 inches long shall be carefully handled with moist hands and returned at once to the water, if not seriously injured. Fish retained shall be killed. Five fish shall constitute the limit for a day’s catch from the lake, and 20 from other waters of the park. 6. Private operations.—No person, firm, or corporation shall reside permanently, engage in any business, or erect buildings in the park without permission in writing from the Director of the National Park Service, Washington, D. C. Applications for such permission may be addressed to the director or to the superintendent of the park. 7. Cameras.-Still and motion picture cameras may be freely used in the park for general scenic purposes. For the filming of motion pictures requiring the use of artificial or special settings, or involv- ing the performance of a professional cast, permission must first be obtained from the superintendent of the park. 8. Gambling.—Gambling in any form, or the operation of gam- bling devices, whether for merchandise or otherwise, is prohibited. 9. Advertisements.-Private notices or advertisements shall not be posted or displayed within the park, excepting such as the park superintendent deems necessary for the convenience and guidance of the public. 10. Patented lands.--Owners of patented lands within the park limits are entitled to the full use and enjoyment thereof; the bound- aries of such lands, however, shall be determined, and marked and defined, so that they may be readily distinguished from the park lands. While no limitations or conditions are imposed upon the use of private lands so long as such use does not interfere with or injure the park, private owners shall provide against trespass by their livestock upon the park lands, and all trespasses committed will be punished to the full extent of the law. Stock may be taken over the park lands to patented private lands with the written per- mission and under the supervision of the superintendent, but such permission and supervision are not required when access to such private lands is had wholly over roads or lands not owned or con- trolled by the United States. 11. Māning claims.--The location of mining claims is prohibited within the park. 12. Grazing.—The running at large, herding, or grazing of live- stock of any kind on the Government lands in the park, as well as the driving of livestock over same, is prohibited, except where authority therefor has been granted by the superintendent. Live- stock found improperly on the park lands may be impounded and held until claimed by the owner and the trespass adjusted. 13. Aufhorized operators.--All persons, firms, or corporations holding franchises in the park shall keep the grounds used by them properly policed and shall maintain the premises in a Sanitary con- dition to the satisfaction of the superintendent. No operator shall retain in his employment a person whose presence in the park may be deemed by the superintendent subversive of good order and man- agement of the park. All operators shall require each of their employees to wear a metal badge with a number thereon, or other mark of identification, the name and the number corresponding therewith or the identifi- CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 15 cation mark being registered in the superintendent's office. These badges must be worn in plain sight on the hat or cap. 14. Dogs and cats.-Cats are not permitted on the Government lands in the park, and dogs only to those persons passing through the park to the territory beyond, in which instances they shall be kept tied while crossing the park. - 15. Dead animals.--All domestic or grazed animals that may die on Government lands in the park, at any tourist camp, or along any of the public thoroughfares, shall be buried immediately by the owner or person having charge of such animals at least 2 feet beneath the ground, and in no case less than one-fourth mile from any camp or thoroughfare. - * - 16. Travel on trails.-Pedestrians on trails, when Saddle or pack animals are passing them, shall remain quiet until the animals have assed. p Persons traveling on the trails of the park, either on foot or on saddle animals, shall not make short cuts but shall confine them- selves to the main trails. - 17. Travel—General.--(a) Saddle horses, pack trains, and horse- drawn vehicles have right of way over motor-propelled vehicles at all times. - (b) On sidehill grades throughout the park motor-driven vehicles shall take the outer side of the road when meeting or passing vehicles of any kind drawn by animals; likewise, freight, baggage, and heavy camping outfits shalf take the outer side of the road on sidehill grades when meeting or passing passenger vehicles drawn by animals. (e) Load and vehicle weight limitations shall be those prescribed from time to time by the Director of the National Park Service and shall be complied with by the operators of all vehicles using the park roads. Schedules showing weight limitations for different roads in the park may be seen at the office of the Superintendent and at the ranger stations at the park entrances. - (d) All vehicles shall be equipped with lights for night travel. At least one light shall be carried on the left front side of horse- drawn vehicles, in a position such as to be visible from both front and rear. 18. Miscellaneous.-(a) Campers and all others, save those hold- ing licenses from the Director of the National Park Service, are prohibited from hiring their horses, trappings, or vehicles to tourists or visitors in the park. - (b) All complaints by tourists and others as to service, etc., ren- dered in the park should be made to the Superintendent, in writing, before the complainant leaves the park. Oral complaints will be heard daily during office hours. - - 19. Fines and penalties.—Persons who render themselves obnox- ious by disorderly conduct or bad behavior shall be subjected to the punishment hereinafter prescribed for violation of the foregoing regulations, or they may be summarily removed from the park by the superintendent and not allowed to return without permission in writing from the Director of the National Park Service or the super- intendent of the park. - - Any person who violates any of the foregoing regulations shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and shall be subject to a fine of 16 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK, not, more than $500, or imprisonment not exceeding six months, or both, and be adjudged to pay all costs of the proceedings. , 20. Lost and found articles.—Persons finding lost articles should deposit them at the nearest ranger station, leaving their own names and addresses, so that if not claimed by owners within 60 days articles may be turned over to those who found them. *. AUTOMOBILE AND MOTORCYCLE REGULATIONs. Pursuant to authority conferred by the acts of Congress approved May 22, 1902 (32 Stat. 202), August 21, 1916 (39 Stat. 521), and the act of August 25, 1916 (39 Stat. 535), as amended June 2, 1920 (41 Stat. 732), the following regulations covering the admission of auto- mobiles and motorcycles into the Crater Lake National Park are hereby established and made public: - 1. Entrances.—Automobiles and motorcycles may enter and leave the park by the western or Castle Creek entrance, the eastern or Sand Creek entrance, and the southern or Anna Creek entrance. 2. Automobiles.—The park is open to automobiles operated for pleasure, but not to those carrying passengers who are paying, either directly or indirectly, for the use of machines (excepting, however, automobiles used by transportation lines operating under Govern- ment franchise). - Careful driving is demanded of all persons using the roads. The Government is in no way responsible for any kind of accident. 3. Motorcycles.—Motorcycles are admitted to the park under the same conditions as automobiles and are subject to the same regula- tions, as far as they are applicable. Automobiles and horse-drawn vehicles shall have the right of way over motorcycles. - 4. Motor trucks.--Motor trucks may enter the park subject to the weight limitations and entrance fees prescribed by the Director of the National Park Service. Schedules showing prescribed weight limitations and entrance fees for motor trucks may be seen at the office of the superintendent and at the ranger stations at the park entrances. 5. Intoaxication.—No person who is under the influence of intoxi- cating liquor and no person who is addicted to the use of narcotic drugs shall be permitted to operate or drive a motor vehicle of any kind on the park roads. - 6. Hours.--The use of automobiles will be permitted at all hours on any of the roads in the park. - 7. Permits.-The permit shall be secured at the ranger station where the automobile enters, and will entitle the permittee to operate the particular automobile indicated in the permit over any or all of the roads in the park. It is good for the entire Season, expiring on December 31 of the year of issue, but is not transferable to any other vehicle than that to which originally issued. The permit shall be carefully kept so that it can be exhibited to park rangers on demand. Each permit shall be exhibited to the park ranger for verification on exit from the park. Duplicate permits will not be issued in lieu of original permits lost or mislaid. - - 8. Fees.—The fee for automobile or motorcycle permits is $1.00, payable in cash only. - CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 17 9. Distance apart, gears and brakes.—Automobiles, while in motion, shall be not less than 50 yards apart, except for purpose of passing, which is permissible only on comparatively level stretches of road or on slight grades. All automobiles, except while shifting gears, shall retain their gears constantly enmeshed. The driver of each automobile will be required to satisfy the ranger issuing the permit that all parts of his machine, particularly the brakes and tires, are in first-class working order and capable of making the trip; and that there is sufficient gasoline in the tank to reach the next place where it may be obtained. The automobile shall carry at least one extra tire. Motor cycles not equipped with brakes in good working order are not permitted to enter the park. 10. Speeds.-Automobiles and other vehicles shall be so operated as to be under the safe control of the driver at all times. The speed shall be kept within such limits as may be necessary to avoid acci- dents. Speed is limited to 12 miles per hour on grades, and when rounding sharp curves. On straight open º when traffic conditions permit, the speed may be increased to 25 miles per hour. 11. Iłorns.—The horn shall be sounded on approaching curves or stretches of road concealed for any considerable distance by slopes, overhanging trees, or other obstacles, and before meeting or passing other automobiles, motor cycles, riding or driving animals, or pedestrians. - - 12. Lights.--All automobiles shall be equipped with head and tail lights, the headlights to be of sufficient brilliancy to insure safety in driving at night, and all lights shall be kept lighted after sunset when automobile is on the roads. Headlights must either be equipped with amţăglare devices deflecting powerful beams to a height of not over 36 inches above the road or else must be dimmed whenever meeting other automobiles, motor cycles, driving or riding animals, or pedestrians. : - 13. Muffler cut-outs.-Muffler cut-outs shall be closed while ap- proaching or passing riding horses, horse-drawn vehicles, hotels, camps, or checking stations. 14. Teams.--When teams, saddle horses, or pack trains approach, automobiles shall take the outer ridge of the roadway, regardless of the direction in which they may be going, taking care that sufficient room is left on the inside for the passage of vehicles and animals. Teams have the right of way, and automobiles shall be backed or otherwise handled, as may be necessary, so as to enable teams to pass with safety. In no case shall automobiles pass animals on the road at a speed greater than 8 miles an hour. 15. Overtaking vehicles.—Any vehicle traveling slowly upon any of the park roads shall, when overtaken by a faster moving motor vehicle and upon suitable signal from such overtaking vehicle, give way to the right, in case of motor-driven vehicles, and to the inside, or bank side of the road, in case of horse-drawn vehicles, allowing the overtaking vehicle reasonably free passage, provided the over- taking vehicle does not exceed the speed limits specified for the road in question. ... • When automobiles, going in opposite directions, meet on a grade the ascending machine has right of way, and the descending machine shall be backed or otherwise handled as may be necessary to enable the ascending machine to pass with Safety. 18 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. e 16. Accidents; stop-overs.-If, because of accident or stop for any reason, automobiles are unable to keep going they shall be imme- diately parked off the road, or, where this is impossible, on the outer edge of the road. - Any driver of a motor-driven vehicle who meets with an accident shall report same at the nearest ranger station or to the superin- tendent of the park. - 17. Fines and penalties.—Any person who violates any of the fore- going regulations shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor and shall be subject to a fine of not more than $500 or imprisonment of not ex- ceeding six months, or both, and be adjudged to pay all cost of the proceedings, or may be punished by revocation of the automobile per- mit and by immediate ejection from the park or by any combination of these penalties. Such violation shall be cause for refusal to issue a new automobile permit to the offender without prior sanction in writing from the Director of the National Park Service or the superintendent of the park. 18. Reduced engine power, gasoline, etc.—Due to the high altitude of the park roads, ranging between 4,000 and 7,000 feet, the power of all automobiles is much reduced. A leaner mixture of gasoline and air is required, but on account of reduced engine power about 40 per cent more gasoline will be used per mile than is required at lower altitudes. Likewise, one gear lower will generally have to be used on grades than would have to be used in other places. A fur- ther effect that must be watched is the heating of the engine on long grades, which may become serious unless care is used. Gasoline can be purchased at regular Supply stations, as per posted notices. MIAP, The following map may be obtained from the Director of the United States Geological Survey, Washington, D. C. Remittances should be made by money order or in cash. Map of Crater Lake National Park: 13% by 18% inches; scale, 1 mile to the inch. Price, 10 cents.” The roads, trails, and names are printed in black, the streams and lakes in blue, and the relief is indicated by brown contour lines. On the back of the map is a description of the lake. PANORAMIC VIEW. The view described below may be purchased from the Superintend- ent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C. Panoramic view of Crater Take National Park : 164% by 18 inches; scale, 1 mile to the inch. Price, 25 cents. This view is based on accurate surveys and gives an excellent idea of the configura- tion of the surface as it would appear to a person flying over it. The meadows and valleys are printed in light green, the streams and lakes in light blue, the cliffs and ridges in brown tints, and the roads in light brown. The lettering is printed in light brown and is easily read on close inspection, but merges into the other colors When the sheet is held at Some distance. * May be purchased by personal application to the office of the superintendent of the park, but that officer can not fill mail orders. : CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK, 19 LITERATURE. GovKRNMENT PUBLICATIONs. Government publications on Crater Lake National Park may be obtained as indicated below. Separate communications should be addressed to the officers mentioned. The sale publications may be purchased by personal application to the Superintendent of the park, but that officer can not fill mail orders. DISTRIBUTED FREE BY THE NATIONAL PARK SERVICE. The following publications may be obtained free on written appli- cation to the Director of the National Park Service. Map of National Parks and National Monuments. Shows location of all the national parks and monuments administered by the National Park Service and all railroad routes to these reservations. . Glimpses of Our National Parks. 62 pages, including 23 illustrations. Contains descriptions of the most important features of the national parks. Glimpses of Our National Monuments. 74 pages, including 34 illustrations. Contains brief descriptions of all the national monuments administered by the Department of the Interior. The following map is distributed by the superintendent of the park Only: - Automobile road map of Crater Lake National Park. Shows the park road system, hotel, camps, garages superintendent's Office, routes to the park, etc. Also contains short description of Crater Lake and suggestions for Inotorists. - - SOLD BY THE SUPERINTENDENT OF DOCUMENTS. The following publications may be obtained from the Superin- tendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C., at the prices given. Remittances should be made by money order or in cash. The National Parks Portfolio. By Robert Sterling Yard. 270 pages, includ- ing 310 illustrations. Bound securely in cloth, $1.” Contains nine chapters, each descriptive of a national park and one larger chapter devoted to other parks and monuments. Geological History of Crater Lake, by J. S. Diller, 32 pages, including 28 illus- trations. (Out of print.) - - Contains an account of the formation of Crater Lake. Forests of Crater Lake National Park, by J. F. Pernot. 1916. 40 pages, in- cluding 26 illustrations. Price 20 cents." - Contains descriptions of the forest cover and of the principal Species. BIBLIOGRAPHY. ALLEN, E. F. A guide to the national parks of America. 1918. 338 pp. BRYCE, JAMES, University and historical addresses. 1913. 433 pp. . National parks—the need of the future, pp. 389–406. - t DILLER, J. S., and PATTon, H. B. Geology and petrography of Crater Lake National Park. Professional Paper No. 3, U. S. Geological Survey. 1902. 167 pp. - *May be purchased by personal application to the office of the superintendent of the park, but that officer can not fill mail orders. 20 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. EATON, WALTER PRICHARD. Sky-line camps. 1922. 268 pp., illustrated. A record of Wanderings in the northwestern mountains, from the Rockies in Glacier Sºl Park to Crater Lake National Park, and to the Cascades in Washington and Boy Scouts at Crater Lake, 1922. 320 pp., illustrated. A story of Crater Lake National Park in the high Cascades. FINCR, H. T. Pacific coast scenic tour. 1890. 309 pp., illustrated. Crater Lake on pp. 157–158. - FountAIN, PAUL. The eleven eaglets of the West. 1906. 362 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 46–49. HERBERTson, F. D. and A. J. Descriptive geography from original sources; North America. 1901. 252 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 166–167. KANE, F. J. Picturesque America, Its Parks and Playgrounds. 1925. 521 pp. illustrated. Published by Frederick Gumbrecht, Brooklyn, N. Y. Crater Lake on pp. 40–46. - MILLS, ENOs A. Your National Parks. 532 pp., illustrated. 1917. Crater Lake on pp. 137–147; 470—474. - QUINN, VERNoN. Beautiful America. 333 pp., illustrated. Frederick A. Stokes Co., New York City. 1923. . . Crater Lake on pp. 241–245. REIK, Lt. Col. H. OTRIDGE, A Tour of America's National Parks. 209 pp., illustrated. . Crater Lake on pp. 103–117. IRUSSELL, I. C. Lakes of North America. 1895. 125 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 20–21. Volcanoes of North America. 1897. 346 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 235–236. STEEL, W. G. The mountains of Oregon. 1890. 112 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 12–33. - VICTOR, FRANCES FULLER, Atlantis arisen. 1891. 412 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 179–183. - YARD, ROBERT STERLING. The top of the continent. 1917. 244 pp., illustrated. Crater Lake on pp. 140–160. - The Book Of the National Parks. 1919. 420 pp., 76 illustrations, 16 maps and diagrams. Crater Lake on pp. 184–201. \ OTHER, NATIONAL PARIKS. Rules and regulations similar to this for national parks listed below may be obtained free of charge by writing to the Director of the National Park Service, Washington, D. C. Glacier National Park. Mount Rainier National Park, Grand Canyon National Park. Rocky Mountain National Park. Hawaii National Park. Sequoia and General Grant National Hot Springs National Park. ParkS. Lafayette National Park. Wind Cave National Park. Lassen Wolcanic National Park. Yellowstone National Park. Mesa Verde National Park. Yosemite National Park. Mount McKinley National Park. Zion National Park, AUTHORIZED RATES FOR PUBLIC UTILITIES, SEASON OF '98. All rates of the authorized public utilities are approved by the Government. Therefore, complaints regarding overcharges should be made to the superintendent. Employees of the hotels, camps, and transportation lines are not Government employees, but discourteous treatment by public-utility employees should be reported to the park administration. - AUTO-STAGE SERVICE FROM RAILROAD POINTS TO CRATER LAKE.1 The Crater Lake National Park Co. will operate regular daily automobile service from Medford and Klamath Falls, Oreg., to points within the park at the following rates: One Round - Way. trip. Medford to Crater Lake_____ - - - - - - - - - - - __ $9.00 $17.50 Klamath Falls to Crater Lake----------------------------- 9. O0 17. 50 Medford to Klamath Falls, via Crater Lake - - -- 16. 50 ––––– Klamath Falls to Medford, via Crater Lake * * 16. 50 - - - - - Private Sedan or touring car, with driver, oil, and gas, $6 per hour. AlGTOMOBILE SCHEDULES. From Medford: Automobile stages leave the Southern Pacific Depot at 9 a.m. and 2.15 p.m. Stages arrive at Crater Lake Lodge at 12.30 p.m. and 5.45 p.m. Returning to Medford, automobile stages leave Crater Lake Lodge at 2 p. m., arriving in Medford at 5.30 p. m. - The office of the Crater Lake National Park Co. in Medford is located at the Medford Hotel. * From Klamath Falls: Automobile stages call at the principal hotels at 9 a.m., and arrive at Crater Lake Lodge at 11.30 a. m. Returning to Klamath Falls, automobile stages leave Crater Lake Lodge at 1 p. m., arriving at Klamath Falls about 3.30 p.m. HOTELS AND CAMPs. The Crater Lake National Park Co. operates a hotel and other ap- propriate utilities in the park. . - Crater Lake Lodge, on the rim of the lake, is of stone and frame construction and contains 105 sleeping rooms, a large number with baths. Forty-nine tent houses are provided at the lodge as sleeping quarters for those who prefer them, meals being taken at the lodge. * For transportation within the park, see p. 22. 21 MOTORS ON RIM ROAD OVER SRELL HEAD. The Rim Road, 35 miles in length, entirely encircles the lake, affording dazzling view- points 800 to 1,000 feet above the water's surface. - in "A-" CRATER LAKE LOD GE IN MIDWINTER. Photograph (C) by Fred H. Kiser, Portland, Oreg. PEIANTOM SHIP AT SUNSET. 1928 GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE U. S. F 5 § 2, Cº. 5- UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR RAY LYMAN WILBUR, SECRETARY NATIONAL P A R K S E R V ICE HORACE M. ALBRIGHT. DIRECTOR CIRCULAR OF GENERAL INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK Photograph (C) by Fred H. Kiser CRATER LAKE, SHOWING LLAO ROCK AT SUNSET Season from July 1 to September 20 /* ~ * º --. | THE PEIANTOM SEIIP. Photograph by Fred H. Kiser. SECTION OF THE RIM ROAD WHICH ENCIRCLES THE LAKE. THE NATIONAL PARKS AT A GLANCE, [Number, 21; total area, 12,113 square miles.] National parks in Order of Creation. Location, Area in Square miles. Hot Springs.-------- 1832 Yellowstone.-------- 1872 Sequoia------------ 1890 Yosemite----------- 1890 General Grant------ 1890 Mount Rainier----- 1899 LaSSen Volcanic---- 1916 Mount McKinley -- 1917 Bryce Canyon----- 1928 Grand Teton ------- 1929 Middle Arkansas----- Northwestern Wyo- Iming. * Middle eastern Cali- fornia, Middle eastern Cali- fornia, Middle eastern Cali- fornia. West central Wash- ington. Southwestern Oregon - Southern Oklahoma- - South Dakota.-------- North Dakota.-------- Southwestern Colo- TaCIO Northwestern Mon- tana. North middle Colo- rado, Hawail---------------- Northern California--- South Central Alaska-- North central Arizona- Maine coast----------- Southwestern Utah - - Southwestern Utah --- Northwestern Wyo- ming. 1% 3, 426 1,126 325 249 1% 17 1% 77 1, 534 378 245 163 2, 645. 1,009 15 120 22 Distinctive characteristics. 46 hot springs, said to possess healing properties— Many hotels and boarding houses—19 bath- houses under Government Supervision. More geysers than in all rest of World together— Boiling springs—Mud volcanoes—Petrified for- ests—Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone, re- markable for gorgeous coloring—Large lakes- Many large streams and waterfalls—Vast Wil- derness, one of the greatest wild bird and animal preserves in world—Exceptional trout fishing. The Big Tree National Park—Scores of sequoia trees 20 to 30 feet in diameter, thousands 10 feet in diameter—The General Sherman Tree is 37.3 feet in diameter and 273.9 feet high–Towering mountain ranges, including Mount Whitney, highest peak in continental United States— Startling precipices—Deep canyons—Mile-long cave of delicate beauty. Valley of world-famed beauty—Lofty cliffs—RO- mantic vistas—Many waterfalls of extraor- dinary height—3 groves of big trees—High Sierras—Waterwheel falls—Good trout fishing. Created to preserve the celebrated General Grant Tree, 40.3 feet in diameter—6 miles from Sequoia National Park. Largest accessible single peak glacier System—28 glaciers, some of large size—48 Square miles of glacier, 50 to 500 feet thick—Wonderful sub- alpine wild-flower fields. Lake of extraordinary blue in crater of extinct volcano—Sides 1,000 feet high—Interesting lava formations—Fine fishing. sº and other Springs possessing medicinal V8 IU18. Cavern having many miles of galleries and numer- ous chambers containing peculiar formations. Small park with woods, Streams, and a lake— Is wild-animal preserve. Most notable and best preserved prehistoric cliff dwellings in United States, if not in the world. Rugged mountain region of unsurpassed Alpine character—250 glacier-fed lakes of romantic beauty—60 Small glaciers—Precipices thou- sands of feet high—Almost sensational Scenery of marked individuality—Fine trout fishing. Heart of the Rockies—Snowy range, peaks 11,000 to 14,255 feet altitude—Remarkable records of glacial period. 3 volcanic areas—Kilauea and Maung Loa, active volcanos on the island of Hawaii; Eſaleakala, a huge extinct volcano on the island of Maui. Only active volcano in United States proper— Lassen Peak 10,460 feet—Cinder Cone 6,907 feet—Hot Springs—Mud geysers. Highest mountain in North America—Rises higher above surrounding country than any other mountain in the World. The greatest example of erosion and the most sublime spectacle in the World. The group of granite mountains upon Mount Desert Island and bold point on Opposite main- land across Frenchmans Bay—Formerly called Lafayette National Park. Magnificent gorge (Zion Canyon), depth from 1,500 to 2,500 feet, with precipitous walls—-Of great beauty and Scenic interest. Box canyon filled with Countless array of fan- tastically eroded pinnacles—Best exhibit of vivid coloring of earth’s materials, Includes spectacular Teton Mountains—A gran- ite uplift of unusual grandour. The National Parks Portfolio (FIFTH EDITION) —º presentation of the national Bound securely parks and national monu- in cloth ments in picture. The selection is One dollar from the best work of many pho- tographers, professional and amateur. It contains nine chapters descriptive each of a national park, and one larger chapter devoted to other parks and monuments. 270 pages, includ- ing 310 illustrations. * Sent postpaid, upon receipt of price in cash or money order, by the Superintendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C. II CONTENTS. - Pagé, General description----------------------------------------------- 1. An unforgetable spectacle.-------------------------------------- 2 How it was discovered----------------------------------------- 3 Rim Village, trails, facilities 4. Wild life_ 4 |Unusual fishing 4 Notes on the wild flowers 5 Administration 6 HOW to reach the park 7 Railroad information 7 Approaches by automobile___ 9 Principal points of interest 10 Road sign information * * * *- 11 Rules and regulations 12 General regulations 12 - Automobile and motorcycle regulations 16 Map — 18 Panoramic view - 18 Literature 19 Government publications - 19 Distributed free by the National Park Service____ 19 Sold by the Superintendent of Documents * 19 References --- r= 19 Other national parks---------------------------------------------- 20 Authorized rates for public utilities--------------------------------- 21 H.LUSTRATIONS. COVER. Crater Lake, showing Llao Rock at sunset Front. The Phantom Ship * * *-*. - Inside front. Section of the Rim Road which encircles the Lake * * Inside front. Motors on Rim Road over Skell Head_______ Inside back. Crater Lake Lodge in winter Inside back. Phantom Ship at Sunset--------------------------------------------- Back. TEXT. Page Mount Mažama restored --------------------------------------------- 1. Railroad routes to Crater Lake National Park------------------------- 8 Map showing automobile roads between Crater Lake, Lassen Volcanic, and Mount Rainier National Parks 9 Guide map of Crater Lake National Park 10 III CRATER LAKE, AULDRON-LIKE and circular, 7,000 feet high, is perched amid the peaks. Perpendicular sides of slaggy lava rise over a thousand feet from waters of indigo blue 6 miles across and 2,000 feet deep. “To the scientist, a mighty volcano collapsed within itself, Mount Mazama, 15,000 feet high, telescoped. “To the poet, ‘the sea of sapphire,’ ‘the sea of si- lence,” “the lake of mystery.” “To me, a shell hole of a war of worlds—who knows? “Could the great blind poet have seen this marvel ere his pen had Lucifer and his host of rebel angels— Hurled headlong flaming from the ethereal Sky, With hideous ruin and combustion down— in Miltonic imagery here he'd have found the impact.” —Congressman. Sinnott, in House of Representatives, August 20, 1918. CRATER LAKE N ATIONAL PARK, GENERAL DESCRIPTION. RATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK is in the very heart of the Cascade Range in Southern Oregon. It has an area of 249 square miles, or 159,360 acres, and was set apart from the public domain and dedicated as a park on May 22, 1902. Crater Lake itself is a body of water 6 miles in diameter of un- believable blue, occupying the crater of an extinct volcano. In this neighborhood the Cascades merge into a broad, irregular platform, surmounted by volcanic cones. The cones vary greatly in size and are distributed without regularity. Each has been an active volcano. The fragments, blown out by violent eruption, have fallen upon the volcanic orifice from which they issued and built up cinder cones. ** - ...~ `---, ** *~. Mt Mazarna. **~~ º *s. * ** & º * gº * sº & *** * cº ** * ... •" * s Crafer Lake . Sea Level. IMOUNT IMAZAMA RESTORED. From their bases have spread streams of lava (coulees), raising the general level of the country between the cones. From Some vents by many eruptions, both explosive and effusive, large cones, like McLoughlin, Shasta, and Hood, have been built up. Were we to examine their internal structure, exposed in the walls of the canyons carved in their slopes, we should find them composed of overlapping layers of lava and volcanic conglomerate. But to this general form of volcanic architecture there was an exception. One of the very largest of these ancient volcanoes was Mount Mazama, which lifted its majestic cone nearly to the height of Mount Rainier, 300 miles to the north. But this was ages ago. No human eyes ever saw Mount Mazama. Long before man came the entire upper part of it in some titanic cataclysm fell in upon itself as if Swallowed by a subterranean cav- ern, leaving its craterlike lava sides cut sharply downward into the central abyss. What a spectacle that must have been The first awful depth of this vast hole no man can guess. But the volcano was not quenched. It burst up through the collapsed lavas l 2 CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PARK. in three places, making lesser cones within the crater, but none quite so high as the surrounding rim. Then the fires ceased and gradually, as the years passed, springs percolated into the vast basin and precipitation, in the form of Snow, filled it with water within a thousand feet of its rim. - This is Crater Lake. To-day one small cone emerges a few hundred feet from the sur- face. The lake is 2,000 feet deep in places. It has no inlet of any sort, nor is there any stream running out of it; but the water is sup- posed to escape by underground channels and to reappear as springs in the Klamath region, a few miles away. : - - Geologists find Crater Lake of sº interest because of the way nature made it. Many volcanoes have had their tops blown off and Mount Rainier was one of these, but no other in the United States has fallen in like Mount Mazama. The evidence of this process is quite conclusive. The lava found on the slopes that remain was not blown there from an exploding summit, but ran, hot and fluid, from a crater many thousands of feet higher. The pitch of these outer slopes enables the scientist to tell with reasonable probability how high the volcano originally was. There are crater lakes in other lands; in Italy, for instance, in Germany, India, and Hawaii; and although there are thousands of craters in this country, some of which contain small lakes, there is but one great caldera in the world and that contains Crater Lake. Approaching the lake the observer sees a broad cluster of gentle peaks rising about 1,000 feet above the general crest of the range on which they stand. The way winds over a large moraine littered with lava bowlders and well studded with firs. Arriving at the crest, the lake in all its majestic beauty comes suddenly upon the Scene, and is profoundly impressive. “The lake?” wrote Joaquin Miller in the Sunset Magazine, “The Sea of Silence? Ah, Yes, I had forgotten—so much else; besides, I should like to let it alone, say nothing. It took such hold on my heart, so unlike Yosemite, Yellowstone, Grand Canyon, when first seen, that I love it almost like one of my own family. But fancy a sea of sapphire set around by a compact circle of the great grizzly rock of Yosemite. It does not seem so sublime at first, but the mote is in your own eye. It is great, great; but it takes you days to see how great. It lies 2,000 feet under your feet, and as it reflects its walls so perfectly that you can not tell the wall from the reflection in the intensely blue water you have a continuous unbroken circular wall of 24 miles to contemplate at a glance, all of which lies 2,000 feet, and seems to lie 4,000 feet, below. Yet So bright, so intensely blue is the lake, that it seems at times, from Some points of view, to lift right in your face.” – AN UNFORGETABLE SPECTACLE. Crater Lake is one of the most beautiful spots in America. The gray lava rim is remarkably sculptured. The water is wonderfully blue, a lovely turquoise along the edges, and in the deep parts, seen from above, extremely dark. The contrast on a sunny day between the unreal, fairylike rim across the lake and the fantastic sculptures CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 3 at one's feet, and, in the lake between, the myriad gradations from faintest turquoise to deepest Prussian blue, dwells long in the memory. . Unforgetable also are the twisted and contorted lava formations of the inner rim. A boat ride along the edge of the lake reveals these in a thousand changes. At one point near shore a mass of curi- ously carved lava is called the Phantom Ship because, seen at a distance, it suggests a ship under full sail. The illusion at dusk or by moonlight is striking. In certain slants of light the Phantom Ship suddenly disappears—a phantom indeed. - Another experience full of interest is a visit to Wizard Island. One can climb its sides and descend into its little crater. - The somewhat mysterious beauty of this most remarkable lake is by no means the only charm of the Crater Lake National Park. The surrounding cliffs present some of the most striking pictures of the entire western country. These can best be studied from a boat on the lake, but walking upon the rim of the lake is one of the most wonderful experiences possible. - There is a motor road around the rim. It is easily one of the greater scenic highways of the world. The motorist looks down on the one side upon the lake disclosed in complete detail from every point of view, and out on the other side over an ever-changing pano- rama of Cascade Range Scenery. At many points he may park his car and clamber as he pleases among the rocks and over the preci- pices of the lake's deep gulf. All park approaches connect with the rim road, which is 35 miles in length. HOW IT WAS DISCOVERED.” This lake was not discovered until 1853. Eleven Californians had undertaken once more the search for the famous, perhaps fabulous, Lost Cabin mine. For many years parties had been searching the Cascades; again they had come into the Klamath region. With all their secrecy their object became known, and a party of Oregonians was hastily organized to stalk them and share their find. The Cali- fornians discovered the pursuit and divided their party. The Ore- gonians did the same. It became a game of hide and seek. When provisions were nearly exhausted and many of both parties had deserted, they joined forces. “Suddenly we came in sight of water,” writes J. W. Hillman, then the leader of the combined party. “We were much surprised, as we did not expect to See any lakes and did not know but that we had come in sight of and close to Klamath Lake. Not until my mule * The Indian legend.—According to the legend of , the Klamath and Modoc Indians the . mystic land of the Gay was was the home of the great god Llao. . His throne in the infinite depths of the blue waters was surrounded by giant crawfish, his warriors, who were able to lift great claws out of the water and seize too ventureSome enemies on the cliff tops. War broke out with Skell, the god of the neighboring Klamath marshes. Skell was cap- tured and his heart used for a ball by Llao's monsters. But an eagle, one of Skell's servants, captured it in flight, and a coyote, another of Skell's servants, escaped with it; and Skell's body grew again around his living heart. Once more he was powerful and once more he waged war against the God of the Lake. Then Llao was captured ; but he was not so fortunate. Upon the highest cliff his body was quartered and Cast into the lake and eaten by his own monsters under the belief that it was Skell's body. But when Llao's head was thrown in, the monsters recognized it and would not eat it. Llao's head still lies in the lake, and white men call it Wizard Island. And the cliff Where Llao was quartered is named Llao Rock, 4 CRATER, LAKE NATIONAL PARE. stopped within a few feet of the rim of Crater Lake did I look down, and if I had been riding a blind mule I firmly believe I would have ridden over the edge to death.” - - It is interesting that the discoverers quarreled on the choice of a name, dividing between Mysterious Lake and Deep Blue Lake. The advocates of Deep Blue Lake won the vote, but in 1869 a visiting party from Jacksonville renamed it Crater Lake, and this, by natural right, became its title. RIM VILLAGE, TRAILS, FACILITIES. A large majority of visitors first reach the rim of the lake at the Rim Village. This is the main focal point of park activities, con- taining the lodge, post office, cafeteria, general store, the Kiser’s studio, a rental cabin group, auto Service, emergency mechanical services, ranger station, etc. From the Rim Village a number of the most important trails take off, including the spectacular new trail, just completed, down the crater wall to the lake shore, where launches and rowboats are available for pleasure trips and fishing excursions. This fine trail is 6 feet wide and on a holding grade of 12 per cent, permitting its use by people unaccustomed to much physical effort. For those who prefer not to walk, saddle horses and saddle mules are available for this and other trail trips. The trail to the sum- mit of Garfield Peak, directly overlooking the lake and giving a magnificent panorama of the Cascades, also takes off from the Rim §. as does the trail to the Watchman, and another trail to Anna I’II) Cº. Pº Ée free camp ground, equipped with hot and cold shower baths and modern sanitation, is located here on the rim; its community house, comfortable with fireplace and with a small dance floor, is the center of evening recreation. A near-by cafeteria and general store cares for campers as well as for users of the rental cabins which are grouped near by. WILD LIFE. Crater Lake's wild life is typical of the high Cascades. Bears are usually very numerous and unafraid. Deer are abundant but do not become tame, due to the fact that they winter below the park bound- aries. Coyotes, wolves, and cougars are occasionally seen; whistling marmots are very numerous, together with porcupine, marten, and weasels; the squirrel and chipmunk species are exceedingly abundant. Bird life teems in the park, over 70 species having been identified, and running from the lordly eagle to the nuthatch and humming bird. TJNTUSTUAL FISHING. Originally there were no fish of any kind in Crater Lake; but rainbow and black-spotted trout have been planted at various times, so that now fish are abundant and the fishing is excellent. Some fish may be taken from the shore; but the best fishing is from boats. Experienced anglers have good success with a fly, but those CRATER, TAKE NATIONAL PARK, 6 inexperienced in fly casting should use a spoon or spinner. Proper tackle for either method is kept in stock at Crater Lake Lodge. The fishing Season is from June 1 to September 30, unless otherwise ordered by the Superintendent, and a day's catch is limited to five fish per person. Stream fishing is not so good. The limit in streams is 20 fish per day per person. - NOTES ON THE WILD FLOWERS.” 'If one enters the park by the usual gateways and travels the beaten paths he is likely to be disappointed in the flowers, especially when compared with the wonderful display to be seen in some of the other national reservations. The soil is chiefly volcanic and lacking in moisture and so perforce the plant life must be limited to those forms whose peculiar structure adapts them to such environment. Whenever the highway enters the regions of the streams the eye is gladdened by the transformation due to water's magic touch, and if our interest leads us by winding trail to the mountain meadows beside the singing brooks there will we find a sight as “Fair as the Garden of the Lord.” Soon after entering, the attention is caught by a flash of red oft repeated which upon closer examination proves to be the funnel- shaped bells of the mountain gilia, Gilia aggregata. The plant is rather tall and loosely branched and occasionally has yellow flowers. Under the evergreen trees hide the prince's pine or chimaphila, a low plant with several dark green leaves oppositely arranged on the stem and a few waxy white flowers on a single stalk. A common associate of this is the tooth-leaf wintergreen, Pyrola dentata. The flower cluster resembles prince's pine, but the leaves form a rosette at the base. In the same locality are found plants without green foliage. One of these is creamy white with a few flowers of the same color, the pine Sap; another belonging to the orchid family and hav- ing a cluster of reddish green flowers is the coral root; a third has a thick white stem streaked with red, the allotropa. These all are parasites or saprophytes and obtain their food at Second hand. Just before reaching Park Headquarters is a meadow on the right of the road; here there are immense quantities of the mountain wild onion, Allium, validum. They are rank growers, reaching a height of 1 or 2 feet, and are readily known by the strong onion odor. At Park Headquarters is a veritable mountain garden, a riot of the red Indian paintbrush, Castilleia; the tall valerian, Valeriana sit- chensis, with its flat-topped cluster of white flowers and root with the disagreeable odor of the medicinal valerian; and the false hellebore, Veratrum viride, the large elliptical leaves of which are marked with prominent parallel veins and resembles somewhat in form the wild plantain topped with a cluster of green flowers. At the top, in loose volcanic ash, is the low lupine, Lupinus ſminimus. The beautiful blue flowers catch the eye, and the many- fingered leaves make its identity certain. Another earth-hugging plant is the pussy-paws, Spraguea wºmbellata. Its little leaves form a rosette from which the flower stalks radiate and bear crowded * By Albert R. Sweetser, professor of botany, University of Oregon. 38171°–29 2 6 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. clusters of papery flowers ranging in color from white through pink or rose to purple. The sunflower family has several representatives, the purple aster, Astercovillā; yellow arnica, a low plant, with heart- shaped leaves; and the Senecio. . . . . . As one descends the trail to the lake one of the first plants to at- tract attention is the trailing raspberry, Rubus lassiococcus. Its leaves form a carpet in the shade while scattered white blossoms, at a hasty glance, give the impression of a strawberry. In similar locali- ties are found the one-sided wintergreen with its greenish flowers all on One side of the stem, Pyrola secunda, and often associated with it the dainty two-leaved orchid with its inconspicuous green flowers, the tway-blade, Listera calurina. Farther down the crater's sides are ablaze with the yellow arnica and other sunflowers, and at the very bottom the glory of the mountains, the purple monkey flower, M&mulus lewisii, its masses of flowers giving much the impression of the petunia beds of old-fashioned gardens. Crossing to Wizard Island, near the landing is an abundance of the wild bleeding heart, Bºula formosa. A little way up the trail one finds the elephant's-head, Pedicularis racemosa, its common name suggested from the resemblance of the flower to the head of an elephant with trunk and ears. At the very top, sending its long root straight down toward the water supply, is the rough mountain dandelion, Hulsea, nana. Within the cinder cone is a considerable variety, some of the most striking being red and yellow paintbrush and beard's tongue, Penstemon. - - On the Rim Road going toward the Watchman are lupine, pussy- paws, elephant's-head, and phlox, . On the sides of the Watchman the most striking plants are the red and yellow paintbrush, the beard's tongues, and the mountain anemone, Anemone occidentalis, with its broad white flowers and its fruit in the form of soft silky pom-poms. • - . Around the mountain springs the flowers attain their perfection and run riot. Here is the tall mountain smart-weed, Polygamum, bistortoides, a tall slender plant with, white flowers; the purple monkey flower, and several species of the yellow ; the butterfly tongue, resembling the elephant's-head, but with finely divided leaves. e shooting star or cyclamen, Dodecatheon tetan drum; the rein orchis, with its spike of irregular flowers; the flat-flowered spiraea, Spiraea arbuscula, and great masses.Of aster-like flowers make veri- table flower beds. ADMINISTRATION. The park is administered by the Department of the Interior through the National Park Service with a superintendent, E. C. Solinsky, in immediate charge. A force of rangers assist this officer, who supervises all activities excepting the post office and the commis- sioner’s court. & - The Crater Lake National Park was established by the act of May 22, 1902 (32 Stat. 202). Exclusive jurisdiction over the park was ceded to the United States by act of the Oregon Legislature of January 25, 1915, and accepted by Congress by act approved August 21, 1916 (39 Stat. 521). Will G. Steel is United States commissioner for the park, The post office is located at Crater Lake Lodge. CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PARK. 7 Long-distance telephone and telegraph service are available at the lodge, at park headquarters, and at various ranger stations. The tourist season extends from July 1 to September 20. All complaints, suggestions, and requests for information should be addressed to the superintendent in person or in writing. His post-office address is Crater Lake, Oreg., during the summer and Medford, Oreg., in the winter. During the season the superintend- ent's office in the park is at Park Headquarters. An information bureau is maintained at headquarters, where nu- merous road maps, etc., are available. - HOW TO REACH THE PARK, RAILROAD INFORMATION. Crater Lake National Park is reached via the lines of the Southern Pacific Railroad, connection being made with automobile stages oper- ated on regular schedules. These automobile stages are seven-passen- ger Sedans designed for comfort and power. The railroad officials have carefully studied the transportation problem, and have made liberal concessions in favor of the visitor's convenience and purse. During the park season round-trip excursion tickets are sold at reduced rates, and passengers holding round-trip or one-way tickets to other points have optional routings through the park via either Klamath Falls, Medford, or Chiloquin. For ex- ample: Tickets reading San Francisco to Portland will be honored to Klamath Falls, then from Medford or Chiloquin to Portland, or the reverse. Stop-over privileges are freely extended, and baggage stor- age is waived for the period passengers consume in visiting the park. Rates for automobile stage fares from rail terminals to the park are shown on page 21. The railroad approaches to Crater Lake, both from the north and the South, are highly Scenic. Passengers taking the train at San Francisco skirt, the shore of the bay for 30 miles, then cross the Carquinez Straits by train ferry and enter the Sacramento Walley. The sometimes active peak of Lassen Volcano is to be seen eastward; then, after half a day of picturesque gorges, fertile valleys and wooded plateau, the shimmering bulk of snow-clad Shasta becomes the dominant scenic note about which the train, circles for hours. Shasta, 14,162 feet above sea level, presents an almost unrivaled car- window spectacle. Here the train begins the long ascent to the sum- mit of the Siskiyous, from which a vivid panorama of northern Cali- fornia and southern Oregon scenery is to be obtained. Passengers bound for the park leave the main line at Black Butte, at the base of Shasta, and proceed to Klanath Falls, thence to the park via auto- mobile stage. Leaving the park by the westbound stage, they take in the loop and arrive at Medford, where they again board a Southern Pacific train. This loop is also optional, as passengers may go in and out of the park via Klamath Falls or via Medford. - Northbound passengers electing to enter the park via Medford instead of Klamath Falls remain aboard the train at Black Butte and journey over the Siskiyous and down into the Rogue River Valley. Medford is the western gateway to Crater Lake. It lies in the center of the famed Rogue River Valley fruit district, so that for miles the train passes through exquisitely maintained orchards. Directly east rises the lovely symmetry of Mount McLaughlin, 9,493 8 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. feet above sea level. The train passes along the valley bed for a few miles, then parallels the Rogue River, a leaping stream alive with trout, steelhead, and salmon; on all sides the valley seems crowded by great mountain ranges deeply forested with conifers. A short run and we reach Grants Pass, the gateway to Oregon Caves National Monument, well worth a day's study. Then a three- engined climb over the rugged Umpqua Range, down into the valley to Roseburg; a splendid half day here from car window or observa- WWE STHTNGT5 N s. p. 38–1 wishram § Vancouver àić - & ºf&#ood RWºSherman Tillamookó ‘Forest Grov lºſſºſ - * $2 - regon City šMt. Hood 4}. McMinnville & ** A $ § § - Dallasö- & # § . t - S. Gorvalīish S/. Albany Mt. Jefferson t § S º Three rineville sºn; Bend f f Gottage Grove Oak Ridge / - f O R E / G O N - Springfield Eugène Mt. Thielsen tºum, Lake wº. - La Šs *:º } 9 ke Albert rants Pass X Mt. PittſºGhiloquin - ić 2 # Upper Klamath Lake Wºr SO 'Medford Abhland Klamath Falls - § low: #math ~ ſ's &KC RAILROAD ROUTES TO CRATER, LAKE NATIONAL PARK, tion platform—an everchanging series of mountains, gorges, streams, and picturesque settlements. Crossing in turn the Umpqua, McKenzie, and Willamette Rivers, we enter the fertile valleys of northwestern Oregon that merge one into the other in a gradual descent until we enter the valley of the great Columbia River at Portland. Portland offers all any modern city may offer; and, in addition, it has two incomparables—Mount Hood and the Columbia River Highway to The Dalles. From The Dalles a fine macadam highway leads to Crater Lake via Bend. CRATER, TARE NATIONAL PARK. 9 2" Chiloquin, the new park entrance, is one of the few towns of the “frontier’ type remaining in the West, and for that reason is of special interest to tourists. In addition, it affords the shortest stage route to the park. - - WNWY Sºğ. (e-Q \\ \ RSlaſh, * * * -: $º gº R Q$gyoos / |\ º º Bellingham • *š. $: 2% I Bonner Çsh gº ſº Sanºn: & º 2. 8 - *º w | cºº Pend Oreille ! dCoeur d'Alene *T.RAINTER A 3 in ATIon AL *Hºº tº PARK Colfax, Ashford; sº º Sºf ; : - º Q - - ; : Yakima V odge? N sº Kelso, L. ºMT. ADAMSX- ** . Đ § § 2.33é. $ºngs PaSCO -- Sºº's * “s º 6 ºs . Żºłº $ $: - *** *śr ST: āśi-EN /A& ion) eff SP7. *238 & s 5. Namcº *sº 5S O grº, - Fºº--º ºù tº B iſſ sºrºr]; . - ſº adº; [… tº'ſ Arlington § "es §. Hôi Daſſe X11,253'T. S S - N ºWalla Walla *Pendleton : La Grandº - S- : SS & - § * º Bake SA § Nº. 7 y S ( / ‘S, sº Nº. P g àyette Su - - } yett -Osº Cº. º §§ ale CŞ. sº § § No-sºº BoISE ** Nampa * sº ſºme º º ºs ; : •e. . . . .3 § Fu Aſ º º § &innemº, Laº Jºrankli A & anklin Lake ab *g & º *º- ^: Eureka º . SCAU.S QF MILES * * Q §§ 100 N Roşoville s *~ J. J.B. MAP SEIOWING AUTOMOBILE, ROADS BETWEEN CRATER LAKE, LASSEN WOL- CANIC, AND MOUNT RAINIER NATIONAL PARKS. APPROACHES BY AUTOMOBILES. The automobile approaches to the park are exceptionally interest- ing and pleasant. The Pacific Highway, a fine pavement extending 10 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. almost unbroken through Oregon and far into California and Wash- ington, is the main artery of travel. Motorists traveling south over the highway should turn off at Medford and follow the 68-mile Crater Lake Highway up through the picturesque Rogue River Can- yon and through the splendid Crater National Forest. This road is a splendid dustless highway, so that the gentle climb to the top PRINCIPAL POINTS OF INTEREST. f Distance from Crater Lake Lodge by road or trail to principal points. I)ist Eleva- istance tion T3est means of - Name. and general above * Remarks. direction. Se3, reaching. * level. Mºles Feet. Llao Rock. -------- 8 north...... 8,046 || Auto, horseback, Fine view. Point from which the legen. and foot. §. body of Llao was thrown into 3, Kø. Piamond Lake..... 20 north..... 5, 200 Auto-------------- Beautiful lake north of the park; fine • fishing; affords view of Mount Thielsen, Tevils Backbone.-- 6.5 north............ -----do------------ Fine view of formation and coloring of Glacier Peak. Glacier Peak....... 6 north...... 8, 156 || Auto and foot..... Highest point on rim of lake; fine view. The Watchman....] 5 north...... ,025 ||----- O---- - - - - - - - - - Fine view; easy climb. Garfield Peak...... 1.25 east..... 8,060 | Foot or horseback. Easy climb foot or horseback. Tineview Monster bowlder, 100 feet high. Tyar Rock------... 2 east------- 7,880 |..... do------------- Hard climb on foot. If taken by horse- back, distance is 6 miles. Vidae Cliff......... 3 east. ------| 8, 135 |..... do----------- ºb as Fº i. Easy trip by horse; distance Idlies. Sun Notch....... --| 7 east.......| 7, 115 Auto and foot.....] Tine view of Phantom Ship. View of ^ Vidae Falls. Easy trail, 1 mile. Tutton Cliff........ 9.5 east......] 8, 150 ..... do--------- .... Fine view; 7.5 miles by auto, 2 miles on OGö. Sentinel Rock...... 18 east. -----|-------- Auto----------- © º ºr Mº comprehensive view from rim of 12.ÉCô. Cloud Cap.......... 20 east------|--------|----- 0--------- .....] Fine drive. Good scenery. Mount Scott - - - - - - - 22 east. ..... 8,938 || Auto and foot..... º ;from Cloud Cap. Highest poln1. In park. The Pinnacles...... 13 Southeast-------.. Auto-------------- Grotesque lava formations. Garden of the Gods | 5 South......l........l..... do------------- Waterfalls, meadows, pinnacles, and cart- and Dewie Falls. yons of great beauty. Anna Creek Can- ; 10 to 13.5 l........l..... do------------- 33eautiful canyon, 300 to 400 feet deep. yOn. SOUlúl. - Union Peak........ 10.5 south- 7,698 || Auto and foot..... 4 miles by trail from road. Hard peak WeSt. to climb. Good view. Crater Peak........ 6.5southeast. 7,265 --do------------- 2.25 miles by trail from road; easy climb; good view of the ECJamath country. Wizard Island...... 3.5 north. ... 6,940 || Foot and boat..... *::::: volcano crater in summit. Trail O top. Phantom Ship - - - - - 3 east-------|------------- do------------- Grotesque rock-pinnacled island. Around the Lake...l 35 miles.....l........ Auto-------------- Fine iºs of lake and surrounding Country. O- - - - - - - - - - - - - 25 miles.....l.------- Launch----------- JRemarkable close-up of Crater interior. Giant Nutcracker. - 9 West.------|-------. Auto and short | Weird narrow gorge at end of White- ail. horse Canyon. - Wild flower gar- || Location |....... --------------------- See ranger for information. dens. Y. each WOCK. of the Cascades is made in three and one-half to four hours; much of the way the road parallels the Rogue River, “the fisherman's paradise,” where steelhead, cutthroat, small trout, or salmon may be taken by even inexpert anglers. Comfortable roadside resorts offer their hospitality, and free camp grounds are plentiful. Usually, to avoid retracing familiar roads, tourists coming in via Medford leave by the southern highway. This road is oiled throughout its 52-mile length to Klamath Falls and passes along the Anna Creek Canyon through the interesting Kla- math Indian Reservation and along the edge of Klamath Lake, The º sº *: ººran "*" Crescent Ridge | | ** A. s or. jº, * Cº., Oasis Spring #9asis Butte 5585 122°10' - - - - - - - Springs * Bald Crater *::: 5474 r º 42 ºzºne as:**-------ºr NORTH ENTRANCE | # Jºe: Grater | PUMICE DESERT i 3. > Glacier Pk. 8.156 The Watchman 3.025 Lightning Spring N Hotel—P, 0. N Cafeteria–Cabins N Studio–Store ~ Boats—Horses k--- Red Gone 3” 00 - T^ ºf 7372 - i º M O Red done Spring O º sº. "... U N T 5.255 #ºuse Hill 47 raweerº || -- º Spring -4 |É 2 4.5 MILE5 * | iss D. L Kº -- RIM Roaz & * 4, - - / Llao *- ||PARK HEADQUARTERS]: "|Garfield Pk. ºscº, º Little ( Superintendent's Office | * Vidae Gliff) \ +\" I Castle C - Information Bureau a 135 W º § # reek 25. ...'. / º lºš'ſ ºk, olº &eo w ºo anger Station - / 9 CAMP GROUND Hºo \ ºd - o N / . Ranger Station N - - - - > I ** *, / º Kºcs" É -- º 3.4 Mi-Es 2 1. Roap º N §§ ſº HORSE 501-5 5 § 3 N > *N* § I ICAMP GROUND Z -: " ) *\ \sº º:- Trail to Giant ANNA SPRING S$ | º & º Nutcracker - $ | WHEELER CREEK º $5 -- Ranger Station | Ş ELER C º 3. Camp Ground | -y / CAMP GROUND ~ *see § 7 22 y / ſ. sºlº N*N* / 88 CAMP GROUND º - - gº Pk. The Pinnacles **. / | | -> Sprºg sº z …” w -> 42. .** 2 Nº. 42. 50 zººs. 7698 Nº. 50 •. º scal_F *: I 7. 0. l 2 3 MILEs I 1929 . . * Automobile Roads –––– Trails (36 miles within Park) Distances given are by Road &Bald Top 5220 i-º-º-º-º-º: - ºr: - - - - - - *:::::::::Hºrrºs 122°00' on Ash-LAND (113 Mil-Es) R. R. stras. -º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º: MAP OF CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK CRATER, LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 11. Klamath region offers excellent fishing and hunting, a number of summer resorts, and rugged scenery that, while entirely different from the Medford route, is most engaging. From Klamath Falls the motorist has choice of three routes—two west to Ashland, which city possesses an exceptional camp ground, lithia springs, etc.; the third route leading into northern California. The fine highway over the Green Spring Mountain to Ashland is recommended. Motorists coming in via Klamath usually go out via the Medford route. These two roads, with a portion of the park road system, comprise the loop shown on the Park-to-Park Highway map, and are most enjoyable for lovers of the wild. It is not unusual for motorists to see from their cars such wild animals as bear, deer, coyotes, timber wolves and, occasionally, elk. Crater Lake is also reached from central Oregon points over a fine State highway via Bend. Klamath Falls is reached by fair road from Reno, Nev., on the Lincoln Highway via Susanville, Calif., which is a point of approach to the Lassen Volcanic National Park in northern California. - Requests for road information and road map of Oregon should be addressed to the Oregon Tourist and Information Bureau, Port- land, Oreg. For trips to any of the principal points in the park arrange- ments may be made at Crater Lake Lodge. The ordinary outing clothing will be sufficient. - For trips to remote points outside the park, saddle horses, pack animals, necessary equipment and guides can usually be obtained in the near-by valleys. The recently completed Mount Hood Loop Highway connects with the Columbia River Highway at the city of Hood River, 65 miles east of Portland, traversing the beautiful pastoral Hood River Valley, thence around the snow-capped Mount Hood and back into Portland along the Sandy River. This lovely drive around Mount Hood is unique among Scenic drives. IROAD SIGN INFORMATION. As fast as funds are available for that purpose the National Park Service is having standard signs placed along the roads and trails of this park for the information and guidance of the motorists and other visitors that use the park roads and trails. These signs, in general, consist of information signs, direction signs, elevation signs, and name signs, all of which are of rectangular shape and mounted horizontally; and milepost signs, rectangular in shape but mounted diagonally; all of which usually have dark- green background and white letters, or vice versa; and danger or cautionary signs, most of which are circular in shape and usually have red background and white letters; and comfort station, lavatory, and similar signs, triangular in shape, having dark-green background and white letters. These last signs are so mounted that when point- ing downward they designate ladies’ accommodations and when pointing upward they designate men's accommodations. The text on the standard road signs is in sufficiently large type ordi- narily to permit their being read by a motorist when traveling at a 12 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. suitable speed; however, as an additional safeguard, the motorist must always immediately slow down or stop or otherwise fully comply with the injunctions shown on the circular road cautionary Signs. - - Because of lack of funds, it has not been possible to place cau- tionary signs at all hazardous places in the roads; therefore the motorist must always have his car under full control, keep to the right, and sound horn when on curves that are blind, and not exceed the speed limit, which is 20 miles per hour on straight, fairly level road and 12 miles per hour on curves, narrow, or steep descending Sections of road. RULES AND REGULATIONS, (Approved January 19, 1928—to continue in force and effect until otherwise directed by the Secretary of the Interior.) GENERAI, REGULATIONS, The following rules and regulations for the government of Crater Lake National Park are hereby established and made public pursuant to authority conferred by the acts of Congress approved May 22 1902 (32 Stat. 202), August 21, 1916 (39 Stat. 521), and the act o * 25, 1916 (39 Stat. 535), as amended June 2, 1920 (41 Stat. 32): 1. Preservation of matural features and curiosities.—The destruc- tion, injury, or defacement or disturbance in any way of the public buildings, signs, equipment or other property, or the trees, flowers, vegetation, rocks, minerals, animal or bird or other life, or other natural conditions and curiosities in the park is prohibited: Pro- ºvided, That flowers may be gathered in small quantities when, in the judgment of the superintendent, their removal will not impair the beauty of the park. Before any flowers are picked permit must be secured from ranger in charge. - * 2. Camping.—In order to preserve the natural scenery of the park and to provide pure water and facilities for keeping the park clean, permanent camp sites have been set apart for tourists visiting the park in their own conveyances and no camping is permitted outside the Specially designated sites. These camps have been used during past seasons; they will be used daily this year and for many years to come. It is necessary, therefore, that the following rules be strictly enforced for the protection of the health and comfort of the tourists who visit the park in their own conveyances: (a) Combustible rubbish shall be burned on camp fires and all other garbage and refuse of all kinds shall be placed in garbage cans, or, if cans are not available, placed in the pits provided at the edge of camp. At new or unfrequented camps garbage shall be burned or carried to a place hidden from sight. Keep the camp grounds clean. - (b) There are thousands of visitors every year to each camp site and the water in the creeks and streams adjacent is not safe to drink. The water supply provided is pure and wholesome and must be used. If, however, the water supply is not piped to grounds, consult rangers for sources to use. Tourists out on hiking parties must not contami- CRATER, LAIKE NATIONAT, PAR.E. 13 nate watersheds of water supplies. They are indicated by signs, pipe lines, and dams. There is plenty of pure water; be sure you get it. ... (6) Campers and others shall not wash clothing or cooking uten- sils or pollute in any other manner the waters of the park, or bathe in any of the streams near the regularly traveled thoroughfares in the park without suitable bathing clothes. - (d) Stock shall not be tied so as to permit their entering any of the streams of the park. All animals shall be kept a sufficient distance from camping grounds in order not to litter the ground and make unfit for use the area which may be used later as tent sites. (e) Wood for fuel only can be taken from dead or fallen trees. 3. Fºres.—Fires constitute one of the greatest perils to the park; they shall not be kindled near trees, dead wood, moss, dry leaves, forest mold, Ór other vegetable refuse, but in some open space on rocks or earth. Should camp be made in a locality where no such open space exists or is provided, the dead wood, moss, dry leaves, etc., shall be Scraped away to the rock or earth over an area considerably larger than that required for the fire. Fires shall be lighted only when necessary, and when no longer needed shall be completely extinguished, and all embers and bed Smothered with earth or water, so that there remains no possibility of reignition. * Especial care shall be taken that no lighted match, cigar, or ciga- Tette is dropped in any grass, twigs, leaves, or tree mold. 4. Hunting.—The park is a sanctuary for wild life of every sort, and hunting, killing, wounding, capturing, or frightening any bird or wild animal in the park, except dangerous animals, when it is necessary to prevent them from destroying life or inflicting injury, is prohibited. - - The outfits; including guns, traps, teams, horses, or means of trans- portation used by persons engaged in hunting, killing, trapping, ensnaring, or capturing birds or wild animals or in possession of game killed on the park lands under circumstances other than pre- scribed above shall be taken up by the superintendent and held sub- ject to the order of the Director of the National Park Service, except in cases where it is shown by satisfactory evidence that the outfit is not the property of the person or persons violating this regulation, and the actual owner was not a party to such violation. Firearms are prohibited in the park except on written permission of the super- intendent. Visitors entering or traveling through the park to places beyond shall, at entrance, report and Surrender all firearms, traps, nets, seines, or explosives in their possession to the first park officer, and, in proper cases, may obtain his written leave to carry them through the park sealed. The Government assumes no responsibili- ties for loss or damage to any firearms, traps, nets, Seines, or other property so Surrendered to any park officers nor are park officers authorized to accept the responsibility of custody of any property for convenience of visitors. 5. Fishing.—Fishing with nets, Seines, traps, or by the use of drugs or explosives, or in any other way than with hook and line, or for merchandise or profit, is prohibited. Fishing in particular water may be suspended, or the number of fish that may be taken by one person in any one day from the various streams or lakes may be 14 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. regulated by the superintendent. All fish hooked less than 5 inches long shall be carefully handled with moist hands and returned at once to the water, if not seriously injured. Fish retained shall be killed. Five fish shall constitute the limit for a day’s catch from the lake, and 20 from other waters of the park. 6. Private operations.—No person, firm, or corporation shall reside permanently, engage in any business, or erect buildings in the park without permission in writing from the Director of the National Park Service, Washington, D. C. Applications for such permission may be addressed to the director or to the superintendent of the park. 7. Cameras.--Still and motion picture cameras may be freely used in the park for general scenic purposes. For the filming of motion pictures requiring the use of artificial or special settings, or involv- ing the performance of a professional cast, permission must first be obtained from the superintendent of the park. 8. Gambling.—Gambling in any form, or the operation of gam- bling devices, whether for merchandise or otherwise, is prohibited. 9. Advertisements.-Private notices or advertisements shall not be posted or displayed within the park, excepting such as the park superintendent deems necessary for the convenience and guidance of the public. 10. Patented lands.--Owners of patented lands within the park limits are entitled to the full use and enjoyment thereof; the bound- aries of such lands, however, shall be determined, and marked and defined, so that they may be readily distinguished from the park lands. While no limitations or conditions are imposed upon the use of private lands so long as such use does not interfere with or injure the park, private owners shall provide against trespass by their livestock upon the park lands, and all trespasses committed will be punished to the full extent of the law. Stock may be taken over the park lands to patented private lands with the written per- mission and under the supervision of the superintendent, but such permission and Supervision are not required when access to such private lands is had wholly over roads or lands not owned or con- trolled by the United States. 11. Mining claims.--The location of mining claims is prohibited within the park. 12. Grazing.—The running at large, herding, or grazing of live- stock of any kind on the Government lands in the park, as well as the driving of livestock over same, is prohibited, except where authority therefor has been granted by the superintendent. Live- stock found improperly on the park lands may be impounded and held until claimed by the owner and the trespass adjusted. 13. Authorized operators.--All persons, firms, or corporations holding franchises in the park shall keep the grounds used by them properly policed and shall maintain the premises in a Sanitary con- dition to the satisfaction of the superintendent. No operator shall retain in his employment a person whose presence in the park may be deemed by the superintendent subversive of good order and man- agement of the park. - ' - All operators shall require each of their employees to wear a metal badge with a number thereon, or other mark of identification, the name and the number corresponding there with or the identifi- CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 15 cation mark being registered in the superintendent's office. These badges must be worn in plain sight on the hat or cap. - - 14. Dogs and cats.--Cats are not permitted on the Government lands in the park, and dogs only to those persons passing through the park to the territory, beyond, in which instances they shall be kept tied while crossing the park. - i5. Dead animals.--All domestic or grazed animals that may die on Government lands in the park, at any tourist camp, or along any of the public thoroughfares, shall be buried immediately by the owner or person having charge of such animals at least 2 feet beneath the ground, and in no case less than one-fourth mile from any camp or thoroughfare. • * * * - s - - 16. Travel on trails.-Pedestrians on trails, when saddle or pack animals are passing them, shall remain quiet until the animals have assed. - p Persons traveling on the trails of the park, either on foot or on saddle animals, shall not make short cuts but shall confine them- selves to the main trails. - 17. Travel—General.-(a) Saddle horses, pack trains, and horse- drawn vehicles have right of way over motor-propelled vehicles at all times. - (b) On sidehill grades throughout the park motor-driven vehicles shall take the outer side of the road when meeting or passing vehicles of any kind drawn by animals; likewise, freight, baggage, and heavy camping outfits shall take the outer side of the road on sidehill grades when meeting or passing passenger vehicles drawn by animals. (c) Load and vehicle weight limitations shall be those prescribed from time to time by the Director of the National Park Service and shall be complied with by the operators of all vehicles using the park roads. Schedules showing weight limitations for different roads in the park may be seen at the office of the Superintendent and at the ranger stations at the park entrances. - - (d) All vehicles shall be equipped with lights for night travel. At least one light shall be carried on the left front side of horse- drawn vehicles, in a position such as to be visible from both front and rear. & 18. Miscellaneous.-(a) Campers and all others, save those hold- ing licenses from the Director of the National Park Service, are prohibited from hiring their horses, trappings, or vehicles to tourists or visitors in the park. t (b) All complaints by tourists and others as to service, etc., ren- dered in the park should be made to the Superintendent, in writing, before the complainant leaves the park. Oral complaints will be heard daily during office hours. 19. Fines and penalties.—Persons who render themselves obnox- ious by disorderly conduct or bad behavior shall be subjected to the punishment hereinafter prescribed for violation of the foregoing regulations, or they may be summarily removed from the park by the superintendent and not allowed to return without permission in writing from the Director of the National Park Service or the super- intendent of the park. - Any person who violates any of the foregoing regulations shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and shall be subject to a fine of 16 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK, not, more than $500, or imprisonment not exceeding six months, or both, and be adjudged to pay all costs of the proceedings. 20. Lost and found articles.—Persons finding lost articles should deposit them at the nearest ranger station, leaving their own names and addresses, so that if not claimed by owners within 60 days articles may be turned over to those who found them. AUTOMOBILE AND MOTORCYCLE REGULATIONS. Pursuant to authority conferred by the acts of Congress approved May 22, 1902 (32 Stat. 202), August 21, 1916 (39 Stat. 521), and the act of August 25, 1916 (39 Stat. 535), as amended June 2, 1920 (41 Stat. 732), the following regulations covering the admission of auto- mobiles and motorcycles into the Crater Lake National Park are hºly established and made public: 1. Entrances.—Automobiles and motorcycles may enter and leave the park by the western or Castle Creek entrance, the eastern or Sand Creek entrance, and the Southern or Anna Creek entrance. 2. Automobiles.—The park is open to automobiles operated for #. but not to those carrying passengers who are paying, either irectly or indirectly, for the use of machines (excepting, however, automobiles used by transportation lines operating under Govern- ment franchise). Careful driving is demanded of all persons using the roads. The Government is in no way responsible for any kind of accident. 3. Motorcycles.—Motorcycles are admitted to the park under the same conditions as automobiles and are subject to the same regula- tions, as far as they are applicable. Automobiles and horse-drawn vehicles shall have the right of way over motorcycles. 4. Motor trucks.--Motor trucks may enter the park subject to the weight limitations and entrance fees prescribed by the Director of the National Park Service. Schedules showing prescribed weight limitations and entrance fees for motor trucks may be seen at the office of the superintendent and at the ranger stations at the park entranceS. - 5. Intoſaication.—No person who is under the influence of intoxi- cating liquor and no person who is addicted to the use of narcotic drugs shall be permitted to operate or drive a motor vehicle of any kind on the park roads. 6. Hours.--The use of automobiles will be permitted at all hours on any of the roads in the park. te 7. Permits.-A permit shall be secured at the ranger station where the motor vehicle enters, and will entitle the permittee to operate the particular vehicle indicated in the permit over any or all of the roads in the park. It is good for the entire season, expiring on December 31 of the year of issue, but is not transferable for the opera- tion of any other vehicle than that for which originally issued. The permit shall be carefully kept so that it can be exhibited to park rangers on demand. . . 8. Fees.—The fee for automobile or motorcycle permits is $1, payable in cash only. CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK. 17 9. Distance apart; gears and brakes.—Automobiles, while in motion, shall be not less than 50 yards apart, except for purpose of passing, which is permissible only on comparatively level stretches of road or on slight grades. All automobiles, except while shifting gears, shall retain their gears constantly enmeshed. The driver of each automobile will be required to satisfy the ranger issuing the permit that all parts of his machine, particularly the brakes and tires, are in first-class working order and capable of making the trip; and that there is sufficient gasoline in the tank to reach the next place where it may be obtained. The automobile shall carry at least one extra tire. Motor cycles not equipped with brakes in good working order are not permitted to enter the park. 10. Speeds.--Automobiles and other vehicles shall be so operated as to be under the safe control of the driver at all times. The speed shall be kept within such limits as may be necessary to avoid acci- dents. Speed is limited to 12 miles per hour on grades, and when rounding sharp curves. On straight opén stretches, when traffic conditions permit, the speed may be increased to 25 miles per hour. 11. Horns.—The horn shall be sounded on approaching curves or stretches of road concealed for any considerable distance by slopes, overhanging trees, or other obstacles, and before meeting or passing other automobiles, motor cycles, riding or driving animals, or pedestrians. • 12. Lights.--All automobiles shall be equipped with head and tail lights, the headlights to be of sufficient brilliancy to insure safety in driving at night, and all lights shall be kept lighted after sunset when automobile is on the roads. Headlights must either be equipped with antiglare devices deflecting powerful beams to a height of not over 36 inches above the road or else must be dimmed whenever meeting other automobiles, motor cycles, driving or riding animals, or pedestrians, 13. Muffler out-outs.-Muffler cut-outs shall be closed while ap- proaching or passing riding horses, horse-drawn vehicles, hotels, camps, or checking Stations. - 14. Teams.--When teams, saddle horses, or pack trains approach, automobiles shall take the outer ridge of the roadway, regardless of the direction in which they may be going, taking care that sufficient room is left on the inside for the passage of vehicles and animals. Teams have the right of way, and automobiles shall be backed or otherwise handled, as may be necessary, so as to enable teams to pass with Safety. In no case shall automobiles pass animals on the road at a speed greater than 8 miles an hour. 15. Overtaking vehicles.—Any vehicle traveling slowly upon any of the park roads shall, when overtaken by a faster moving motor vehicle and upon suitable signal from such overtaking vehicle, give way to the right, in case of motor-driven vehicles, and to the inside, or bank side of the road, in case of horse-drawn vehicles, allowing the overtaking vehicle reasonably free passage, provided the over- taking vehicle does not exceed the speed limits specified for the road in question. - When automobiles, going in opposite directions, meet on a grade the ascending machine has right of way, and the descending machine shall be backed or otherwise handled as may be necessary to enable the ascending machine to pass with Safety. 18 CRATER, LAIKE NATIONAL PAR.R. 16. Accidents; stop-overs.-If, because of accident or stop for any reason, automobiles are unable to keep going they shall be imme- diately parked off the road, or, where this is impossible, on the outer edge of the road. Any driver of a motor-driven vehicle who meets with an accident shall report same at the nearest ranger station or to the Superin- tendent of the park. 17. Fines and penalties.—Any person who violates any of the fore- going regulations shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor and shall be subject to a fine of not more than $500 or imprisonment of not ex- ceeding six months, or both, and be adjudged to pay all cost of the proceedings, or may be punished by revocation of the automobile per- mit and by immediate ejection from the park or by any combination of these penalties. Such violation shall be cause º: refusal to issue a new automobile permit to the offender without prior sanction in writing from the Director of the National Park Service or the superintendent of the park. 18. Reduced engine power, gasoline, etc.—Due to the high altitude of the park roads, ranging between 4,000 and 7,000 feet, the power of all automobiles is much reduced. A leaner mixture of gasoline and air is required, but on account of reduced engine power about 40 per cent more gasoline will be used per mile than is required at lower altitudes. Likewise, one gear lower will generally have to be used on grades than would have to be used in other places. A fur- ther effect that must be watched is the heating of the engine on long grades, which may become serious unless care is used. Gasoline can be purchased at regular supply stations, as per posted notices. MAP. The following map may be obtained from the Director of the United States Geological Survey, Washington, D. C. Remittances should be made by money order or in cash. Map of Crater Lake National Park: 13% by 18% inches; scale, 1 mile to the inch. Price, 10 cents.” The roads, trails, and names are printed in black, the streams and lakes in blue, and the relief is indicated by brown contour lines. On the back of the map is a description of the lake. PANORAMIC VIEW. The view described below may be purchased from the Superintend- ent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C. Panoramic view of Crater Lake National Park : 16% by 18 inches; scale, 1 mile to the inch. Price, 25 cents. This view is based on accurate surveys and gives an excellent idea of the configura- tion of the surface as it would appear to a person flying over it. The meadows and valleys are printed in light green, the streams and lakes in light blue, the cliffs and ridges in brown tints, and the roads in light brown. The lettering is printed in light brown and is easily read on close inspection, but merges into the other colors when the sheet is held at Some distance. *May be purchased by personal application to the office of the superintendent of the park, but that officer can not fill mail orderS. CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 19 LITERATURE. GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS. Government publications on Crater Lake National Park may be obtained as indicated below. Separate communications should be addressed to the officers mentioned. The sale publications may be purchased by personal application to the Superintendent of the park, but that officer can not fill mail orders. - DISTRIBUTED FREE BY THE NATIONAL PARK SERVICE. The following publications may be obtained free on written appli- cation to the Director of the National Park Service. Map of National Parks and National Monuments. Shows location of all the national parks and monuments administered by the National Park Service and all railroad routes to these reservations. Glimpses of Our National Parks. 62 pages, including 23 illustrations. Contains descriptions of the most important features of the national parks. Glimpses of Our National Monuments. 74 pages, including 34 illustrations. Contains brief descriptions of all the national monuments administered by the Department of the Interior. - - The following map is distributed by the superintendent of the park Only: - Automobile road map of Crater Lake National Park. Shows the park road system, hotel, camps, garages, superintendent's office, routes to §§ ºrk, etc. Also contains short description of Crater Lake and suggestions for motorists, - SOLD BY THE SUPERINTENDENT OF DOCUMENTS. The following publications may be obtained from the Superin- tendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C., at the prices given. Remittances should be made by money order or in cash. - - * - The National Parks Portfolio. By Robert Sterling Yard. 270 pages, includ- ing 310 illustrations. Bound securely in cloth, $1." º - Contains nine chapters, each descriptive of a national park and one larger chapter devoted to other parks and monuments. Geological History of Crater Lake, by J. S. Diller, 32 pages, including 28 illus- trations. (Out of print.) Contains an account of the formation of Crater Lake. Forests of Crater Lake National Park, by J. F. Pernot. 1916. 40 pages, in- cluding 26 illustrations. Price 20 cents." - Contains descriptions of the forest cover and of the principal species. REFERENCES. ALBRIGHT, HoRACE M., and TAYLOR, FRANK J. Oh, Ranger | . A book about the national parks. Stanford University Press, Stanford, Calif. 1928. Illus- trated. Dr. LER, J. S., and PATTon, H. B. Geology and petrography of Crater Lake National Park. Professional Paper No. 3, U. S. Geological Survey, 1902. 167 p. 4 May be purchased by personal application to the office of the superintendent of the park, but that officer can not fill mail orders. 20 CRATER, LAKE NATIONAL PARK. EATON, WALTER PRICHARD. Sky-line camps. 1922. 268 pp., illustrated. A record of wanderings in the northwestern mountains, from the Rockies, in Glacier Sºl Park to Crater Lake National Park, and to the Cascades in Washington and TegOn. - Boy Scouts at Crater Lake. 1922. 320 pp., illustrated. A story of Crater Lake National Park in the high Cascades. KANE, F. J. Picturesque America, Its Parks and Playgrounds, 1925. 521 pp, illustrated. Published by Frederick Gumbrecht, Brooklyn, N. Y. Crater Lake on pp. 40–46. Mazama, The. Bulletin published by the “Mazamas" (Mountaineering Club) of Portland, Oreg. MILLs, ENos A. Your National Parks. 532 pp., illustrated. 1917. Crater Lake on pp. 137–147; 470–474. - QUINN, VERNoN. Beautiful America. 333 pp., illustrated. Frederick A. Stokes Co., New York City. 1923. Crater Lake on pp. 241–245. ROLFE, MARY A. Our National Parks, Book Two. A supplementary reader on the national parks for fifth and sixth grade students. Benj. H. Sanborn & Co., Chicago. 1928. Crater Lake on pp. 109–118. RUSSELL, I. C. Lakes of North America. 1895. 125 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 20–21. Volcanoes of North America. 1897, 346 DO. Crater Lake on pp. 235–236. - STEEL, W. G. The mountains of Oregon. 1890. 112 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 12–33. VICTOR, FRANCES FULLER. Atlantis arisen. 1891. 412 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 179–183. YARD, ROBERT STERLING. The top of the continent. 1917. 244 pp., illustrated. Crater Lake on pp. 140–160. The Book of the National Parks. 1926. 440 pp., 74 illustrations, 14 maps and diagrams. Crater Lake on pp. 184—201. 0THER, NATIONAL PARIKS. Rules and regulations similar to this for national parks listed below may be obtained free of charge by writing to the Director of the National Park Service, Washington, D. C. Acadia National Park. * Mount Rainier National Park. Glacier National Park. Rocky Mountain National Park. Grand Canyon National Park. Sequoia and General Grant National Grand Teton National Park, ParkS. Hawaii National Park. Wind Cave National Park. Hot Springs National Park. Yellowstone National Park. Lassen Volcanic National Park. Yosemite National Park. Mesa Verde National Park. Zion and Bryce Canyon National Parks. Mount McKinley National Park. AUTHORITED RATES FOR PUBLIC UTILITIES, SEASON OF 1929. All rates of the authorized public utilities are approved by the Government. Therefore, complaints regarding overcharges should be made to the superintendent. Employees of the hotels, camps, and transportation lines are not Government employees, but discourteous treatment by public-utility employees should be reported to the park administration. AUTO-STAGE SERVICE FROM RAILROAD POINTS TO CRATER LAKE.." The Crater Lake National Park Co. will operate regular daily automobile service from Medford, Klamath Falls, and Chiloquin, Oreg., to Crater Lake Lodge on the rim of the lake, and return to the same or either of the other two entrance gateways as desired; round trip, per person, $12. - AUTOMOBILE SCHEDUILES. From Medford: Automobile stages leave the Southern Pacific Depot at 9 a. m. and 2.15 p.m. Stages arrive at Crater Lake Lodge at 12.30 p.m. and 5.45 p.m. Returning to Medford, automobile stages leave Crater Lake Lodge at 2 p.m., arriving in Medford at 5.30 p.m. - The office of the Crater Lake National Park Co. in Medford is located at the Medford Hotel. From Klamath Falls: Automobile stages call at the principal hotels at 9 a. m., and arrive at Crater Lake Lodge at 11.30 a. m. Returning to Klamath Falls, automobile stages leave Crater Lake Lodge at 1 p.m., arriving at Klamath Falls about 3.30 p.m. NoTE.——Revisions in Southern Pacific time schedules may alter slightly the above stage schedules. However, visitors need not be concerned over slight changes, as the stages will meet both the north- bound and Southbound morning trains arriving in Klamath Falls daily; similarly will meet the northbound and southbound morning trains into Medford; and outgoing stages will depart for Medford and Klamath Falls each afternoon. HOTELS, The Crater Lake National Park Co. operates a hotel and other ap- propriate utilities in the park. Crater Lake Lodge, on the rim of the lake, is of stone and frame construction and contains 105 sleeping rooms, a large number with baths. A few tent houses are provided at the lodge as sleeping quarters for those who prefer them, meals being taken at the lodge. 1 For transportation within the park, see p. 22. 21 22 - CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK, Rates at Crater Laice Lodge (American plan, only). Tent houseS : Per person, per day——— $5.25 Per person, per Week 31, 50 Room without running water : - - Per person, per day 6, 00 Per person, per week * * * * 36, 00 Room with running water: Per perSOn, per day-- 6, 75 Per person, per week f 40, 50 Room with lavatory and toilet : Per person, per day--------------------------- - 7. 50 Per person, per week 45. 00 Room with private bath : Per person, per day---------------------------------------------- 9. O0 Per person, per week * -º ºm 54. 00 Four persons in 2 connecting rooms, using 1 bath, per day, each______ 8. 50 Single meals : Breakfast 1. 25 Luncheon 1. 50 Dillner 1. 50 Sunday noon dinner–––––––––––––––––––––––– 1. 50 Baths (extra)------------------------------ - - . 50 Housekeeping cabins, for 2 people, per day 2. 50 Extra cotS, each, per day-- - 1.00 It is expressly understood that where connecting rooms have access to private bath, each room is to be considered as having private bath, unless one or more of the rooms are locked off from bathroom. Chil- dren under 8 years of age are charged half rates; children 8 years of age or more are charged full rates. Babes in arms, no charge, STORES AND SERVICE STATIONS. Gasoline and lubricants are available at Anna Spring up to August 1 and at Park Headquarters thereafter. Provisions, tourists’ supplies, fishing tackle, etc., are sold at rea- sonable rates at Crater Lake Lodge. By midseason a larger store and cafeteria will be opened in the camp grounds near the com- munity house. TRANSPORTATION WITHIN THE PARK, The Crater Lake National Park Co., operates an automobile service at the lodge available for hire within the park, and launches and rowboats are available on the lake for the accommodation of tourists; but every person is at liberty to provide his own means of transpor- tation and to camp. TRANSPORTATION RATES, Automobiles. Around the Rim, with stops at all scenic points, including the Pinnacles. A 41-mile drive. - Per person . * $5.00 The Sunset Drive. To the summit of the road at the Watchman. A 10- mile drive. Per person 1. O0 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 23 Launch trips. Around Phanton Ship and Wizard Island, about 15 miles; launches leave boat landing at 9 and 11 a. m. and 2 and 4 p. m. ; Stop-Over at island if you wish. Per person – 3. - $2.00 Wizard Island and return; launches leave boat landing hourly, beginning at 9 a. m. ; stay on island as long as you wish ; last launch leaves island for return trip at 4.30 p.m. - '*' Per person 1. 00 - EOMMybOats. Per hour . . 50 Automobile repair rates. Rates for automobile repairs. Mechanic's time, per hour - 1. 50 New parts___. r List price, plus transportation Charges. - Saddle animals. Saddle animal and equipment, per hour * * * –––– $1.00 Saddle animal and equipment, per day-------- 5. 00 Saddle animal and equipment, per half day 3.00 (Day is eight hours; half day, four hours.) Mounted guide for saddle animal party, per day Of eight hours---_______ 6. 00. Mounted guide for saddle animal party, per hour 1. 50 Saddle animal, Crater Wall Trail, One Way - 1. 00 Saddle animal, Crater Wall Trail and return__________________________ i. 50 - All horses to be returned to point of departure. - (Discretion as to the ability of patrons to ride Or to go unguided rests entirely with the concessioner, as the responsible party.) For feeding privately Owned Stock, hay Only, per day___ 1. 00 For feeding privately owned stock, hay and grain, per day______________ 1. 75 PHOTOGRAPHIC STUDIO. The Kiser studio is located on the Rim, directly fronting the auto camp. This operator has on sale photographic souvenirs, post cards, enlargements done in oil, camera supplies, etc. A quick developing Service is also maintained for the convenience of park visitors. ADIDITIONAL COPIES OF THIS PUBLICATION MAY BE PROCURED FROM TEII, SUPERINTENDENT OF DOCUMENTS TJ.S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE WASHINGTON, D. C. AT 10 CENTS PER COPY V MOTORS ON RIM ROAD OVER SEQELL HEAD. The Rim Road, 35 miles in length, entirely encircles the lake, affording dazzling view- points 800 to 1,000 feet above the water's surface. Photo by Patterson. CRATER LAKE LODGE IN MIDWINTER. Photograph (C) by Fred H. Kiser, Portland, Oreg. PHANTOM SHIP AT SUNSET. U. S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE: 1929 º C 5 UNITED STATES Zºº DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR RAY LYMAN WILBUR, SECRETARY NATIONAL PARK SERVICE HORACE M. ALBRIGHT, DIRECTOR CIRCULAR OF GENERAL INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK OREGON Photograph (C) by Fred H. Kiser CRATER LAKE, SHOW ING LLAO ROCK AT SUNSET Season from July 1 to September 20 THE PHANTOM SHIP. SECTION OF HIGHWAY THROUGH EAST ENTRANCE. WNITED DE SITED STATES OF AM * | * */ BY THE PO ERICA rº *, tº THE NATIONAL PARKS AT A GLANCE. [Number, 21; total area, 12,118 square miles.] Name of park, T,0cation. Area in- square miles. Acadia------------- 1919 Bryce Canyon------ 1928 Crater Lake-------- 1902 General Grant------ 1890 - Glacier------------- 1910 Grand Canyon - - - - - 1919 Grand Teton.------- 1929 Hawaii------------- 1916 Lassen Volcanic---- 1916 Mesa Verde-------- 1906 Mount McKinley - - 1917 Mount Rainier----- 1899 Rocky Mountain--- 1915 Maine coast----------- | Southwestern Utah - - - Southwestern Oregon- | Middle eastern Cali- fornia. Northwestern Mon- tana. North central Arizona- Northwestern Wyo- Inling. Hawaii---------------- Southwestern Colo- rado. . South Central Alaska-- West Central Wash- ington, #Southern Oklahoma--- North middle Colo- rado. Sequoia------------- Middle eastern Cali- 1890 fornia. Sullys Hill---------- North Dakota.--------- 1904 Wind Cave--------- South Dakota.--------- 1903 Yellowstone--- Northwestern Wyo- 1872 ming, Southwestern M. On t a n a , and northeastern Idaho. Yosemite----------- Middle eastern Cali- l fornia, º Žion---------------- Southwestern Utah. -- 1919 Northern California--- 16 23 249 1,009 150 245 1% 163 2, 645 1% 378 1% 17 3, 426 1, 126 120 l)istinctive characteristics. The group of granite mountains upon Mount Desert Island and also bold point on Opposite mainland across Frenchmans Bay—Formerly called the Lafayette National; Park. Box canyon filled with countless array of fantastis cally eroded pinnacles—Best exhibit of vivid coloring of earth's materials. Lake of extraordinary, blue in crater of extinct volcano—Sides 1,000 feet high—Interesting lava formations—Fine fishing. Created to preserve the celebrated General Grant Tree, 40.3 feet in diameter—31 miles by trail from Sequoia National Park. Rugged mountain region of unsurpassed alpine character-250 glacier-fed lakes of romantic beauty—60 small glaciers—Precipices thousands of feet, deep--Almost sensational scenery of marked individuality—Fine trout fishing. The greatest example of erosion and the most Sublime Spectacle in the world. Includes most spectacular portion of Teton Mountains, an uplift of unusual grandeur. Interesting volcanic areas—Kilauea and Mauna Loa, active volcanoes on the island of Hawaii; #!ºla. a huge extinct volcano on the island Of Miall 1. 46 hot Springs said to possess healing properties— Many hotels and boarding houses—iſ) bath- houses under Government supervision. Re- served by Congress in 1832 as the Hot Springs ºation to prevent exploitation of hot W2LêTS. Only active volcano in United States proper— Lassen Peak, 10,453 feet—Cinder Cone, 6,913 feet—Hot Springs—Mud geysers. Most notable and best preserved prehistoric cliff dWellings in United States, if not in the world. Highest mountain in North America—Rises higher above, Surrounding country than any Other mountain in the world. Largest accessible single peak glacier system; 28 glaciers, some of large size; 48 square miles of glacier, 50 to 500 feet, thick—Wonderful sub- alpine wild-flower fields. Sulphur and other springs possessing medicinal Value. Heart of the Rockies–Snowy range, peaks 11,000 to 14,255 feet altitude—Remarkable records of glacial period, The Big Tree National Park—Scores of sequoias 20 to 30 feet in diameter, thousands over iO feet in diameter, General Sherman Tree, 37.3 feet in diameter and 273.9 feet high—Towering moun- tain ranges—Startling precipices—Mount Whit- ney and Kern River country. Small park with woods, streams, and a lake—Is a Wild-animal preserve. Cavern having several miles of galleries and hºrous chambers containing peculiar forma- IOIlS. More geysers than in all rest of world together— Boiling Springs–Mud volcanoes—Petrified for- ests—Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone, re- markable for gorgeous coloring—Large lakes— Many large streams and waterfalls—Vast wiſ- derness, one of the greatest wild bird and animal preserves in the world—Exceptional trout fishing. Valley of world-famed beauty—Lofty cliffs— Romantic Vistas—Many waterfalls of extraor- dinary height—3 groves of Big Trees—High Sierra—Waterwheel Falls—Good trout fishing. Magnificent gorge (Zion ‘...; depth from 1,500 to 2,500 feet, with precipitous walls—Of great beauty and scenic interest. -º-º-y The National Parks Portfolio (FIFTH EDITION) Bound securely in cloth One dollar presentation of the national parks and national monu- ments in picture. The selection is from the best work of many pho- tographers, professional and amateur. It contains nine chapters descriptive each of a national park, and one larger chapter devoted to other parks and monuments. 270 pages, includ- ing 310 illustrations. * Sent postpaid, upon receipt of price in cash or money order, by the Superintendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C. II CONTENTS. T’age. General description----------------------------------------------- 1 An unforgetable spectacle.-------------------------------------- 2 How it was discovered----------------------------------------- 3 Rim Village, trails, facilities * 4 Wild life 4 Unusual fishing 4 Notes On the Wild flowers {5 Administration 7 HOW to reach the park 7 Railroad information - - - - - 7 Approaches by automobile_-__ 10 Principal points of interest------ * - - 10 Road sign information-------------------------- 11 Rules and regulations 12 General regulations - - - 12 Automobile and motorcycle regulations_______ 16 Map. * * *- - ---.” 18 Panoramic View------------------------------- - 18 Literature 19 Government publications--------------- 19 Distributed free by the National Park Service 19 Sold by the Superintendent of Documents___ * 19 References r- - 19 Other national parks---------------------------------------------- 20 Authorized rates for public utilities--------------------------------- 21 ILLUSTRATIONS. Cover. . Crater Lake, showing Llao Rock at sunset Front. The Phantom Ship-------------------------------------------- Inside front. Section of highway through the east entrance Inside front. Motors On Rim Road over Skell Head Inside back. Crater Lake Lodge in midwinter Inside back. Phantom Ship at Sunset --------------------- - Back. TEXT. Page. Mount Mazama restored---------------------------------------------- 1 Railroad routes between western national parks - - 8 Map showing automobile roads between the western national parks_______ 9 Guide map of Crater Lake National Park------------------------------ 10 CRATER LAKE, AULDRON-LIKE and circular, 7,000 feet high, is perched amid the peaks. Perpendicular sides of slaggy lava rise over a thousand feet from waters of indigo blue 6 miles across and 2,000 feet deep. “To the scientist, a mighty volcano collapsed within itself, Mount Mazama, 15,000 feet high, telescoped. - “To the poet, ‘the sea of sapphire,” “the sea of si- lence,” “the lake of mystery.” “To me, a shell hole of a war of worlds—who knows? “Could the great blind poet, have seen this marvel ere his pen had Lucifer and his host of rebel angels— Hurled headlong flaming from the ethereal sky, With hideous ruin and combustion down— in Miltonic imagery here he’d have found the impact.” —Congressman. Sinnott, in BIouse of Representatives, August 20, 1918. IV CERATER LAECE NATIONAL PARK. f GENERAL DESCRIPTION. RATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK is in the very heart of the Cascade Range in southern Oregon. It has an area of 249 square miles, or 159,360 acres, and was set apart from the public domain and dedicated as a park on May 22, 1902. Crater Lake itself is a body of water 6 miles in diameter of un- believable blue, occupying the crater of an extinct volcano. In this neighborhood the Cascades merge into a broad, irregular platform, surmounted by volcanic cones. The cones vary greatly in size and are distributed without regularity. Each has been an active volcano. The fragments, blown out by violent eruption, have fallen upon the volcanic orifice from which they issued and built up cinder cones. * * * * ** * Crater Lake : Sea Level. MOUNT MAZAMA RESTORED. From their bases have spread streams of lava (coulees), raising the general level of the country between the cones. From some vents by many eruptions, both explosive and effusive, large cones, like McLoughlin, Shasta, and Hood, have been built up. Were we to examine their internal structure, exposed in the walls of the canyons carved in their slopes, we should find them composed of overlapping layers of lava and volcanic conglomerate. But to this general form of volcanic architecture there was an exception. One of the very largest of these ancient volcanoes was Mount Mazama, which lifted its majestic cone nearly to the height of Mount Rainier, 300 miles to the north. But this was ages ago. No human eyes ever saw Mount Mazama. Long before man came the entire upper part of it in some titanic cataclysm fell in upon itself as if swallowed by a subterranean cav- ern, leaving its craterlike lava sides cut jº, downward into the central abyss. What a spectacle that must have been The first awful depth of this vast hole no man can guess. But the volcano was not quenched. It burst up through the collapsed lavas 1. :2 CRATER, LAKE NATIONAL PARK. in three places, making lesser cones within the crater, but none quite so high as the surrounding rim. Then the fires ceased and gradually, as the years passed, springs percolated into the vast basin and precipitation, in the form of snow, filled it with water within a thousand feet of its rim. This is Crater Lake. - To-day one small cone emerges a few hundred feet from the sur. face. †. lake is 2,000 feet deep in places. It has no inlet of any sort, nor is there any stream running out of it; but the water is sup- posed to escape by underground channels and to reappear as springs in the Klamath region, a few miles away. Geologists find Crater Lake of special interest because of the way nature made it. Many volcanoes have had their tops blown off and Mount Rainier was one of these, but no other in the United States has fallen in like Mount Mazama. - The evidence of this process is quite conclusive. The lava found on the slopes that remain was not blown there from an exploding summit, but ran, hot and fluid, from a crater many thousands of feet higher. The pitch of these outer slopes enables the scientist to tell with reasonable probability how high the volcano originally was. There are crater lakes in other lands; in Italy, for instance, in Germany, India, and Hawaii; and although there are thousands of craters in this country, some of which contain small lakes, there is but one great caldera in the world and that contains Crater Lake. Approaching the lake the observer sees a broad cluster of gentle peaks rising about 1,000 feet above the general crest of the range on which they stand. The way winds over a large moraine littered with lava bowlders and well studded with firs. Arriving at the crest, the lake in all its majestic beauty comes suddenly upon the scene, and is profoundly impressive. “The lake?” wrote Joaquin Miller in the Sunset Magazine, “The Sea of Silence? Ah, Yes, I had forgotten—so much else; besides, I should like to let it alone, say nothing. It took such hold on my heart, so unlike Yosemite, Yellowstone, Grand Canyon, when first seen, that I love it almost like one of my own family. But fancy a sea of sapphire set around by a compact circle of the great grizzly rock of Yosemite. It does not seem so sublime at first, but the mote is in your own eye. It is great, great; but it takes you days to see how great. It lies 2,000 feet under your feet, and as it reflects its walls so perfectly that you can not tell the wall from the reflection in the intensely blue water you have a continuous unbroken circular wall of 24 miles to contemplate at a glance, all of which lies 2,000 feet, and seems to lie 4,000 feet, below. Yet so bright, so intensely blue is the lake, that it seems at times, from some points of view, to lift right in your face.” AN UNIFORGETABLE SPECTACLE. Crater Lake is one of the most beautiful spots in America. The gray lava rim is remarkably sculptured. The water is wonderfully blue, a lovely turquoise along the edges, and in the deep parts, seen from above, extremely dark. The contrast on a sunny day between the unreal, fairylike rim across the lake and the fantastic sculptures CRATER, TARE NATIONAL PARK. - 3 at one's feet, and, in the lake between, the myriad gradations from faintest turquoise to deepest Prussian blue, dwells long in the memory. Unforgetable also are the twisted and contorted lava formations of the inner rim. A boat ride along the edge of the lake reveals these in a thousand changes. At one point near shore a mass of curi- ously carved lava is called the Phantom Ship because, seen at a distance, it suggests a ship under full sail. The illusion at dusk or by moonlight is striking. In certain slants of light the Phantom Ship suddenly disappears—a phantom indeed. Another experience full of interest is a visit to Wizard Island. One can climb its sides and descend into its little crater. The somewhat mysterious beauty of this most remarkable lake is by no means the only charm of the Crater Lake National Park. The surrounding cliffs present some of the most striking pictures of the entire western country. These can best be studied from a boat on the lake, but walking upon the rim of the lake is one of the most wonderful experiences possible. There is a motor road around the rim. It is easily one of the greater scenic highways of the world. The motorist looks down on the one side upon the lake disclosed in complete detail from every point of view, and out on the other side over an ever-changing pano- rama of Cascade Range Scenery. At many points he may park his car and clamber as he pleases among the rocks and over the preci- pices of the lake's deep gulf. All park approaches connect with the rim road, which is 35 miles in length. - HOW IT WAS I)ISCOVERED.” This lake was not discovered until 1853. Eleven Californians had undertaken once more the search for the famous, perhaps fabulous, Lost Cabin mine. For many years parties had been searching the Cascades; again they had come into the Klamath region. With all their secrecy their object became known, and a party of Oregonians was hastily organized to stalk them and share their find. The Cali- fornians discovered the pursuit and divided their party. The Ore- gonians did the same. It became a game of hide and seek. When provisions were nearly exhausted and many of both parties had deserted, they joined forces. “Suddenly we came in sight of water,” writes J. W. Hillman, then the leader of the combined party. “We were much surprised, as we did not expect to see any lakes and did not know but that we had come in sight of and close to Klamath Lake. Not until my mule * The Indian legend.—According to the legend of the Klamath and Modoc Indians the mystic land of the Gay was was the home of the great god Llao. . His throne in the infinite depths of the blue waters was surrounded by giant crawfish, his warfiors, who were able to lift great claws out of the water and seize too venturesome enemies on the cliff tops. War broke out with Skell, the god of the neighboring Klamath marshes. Skell was cap- tured and his heart used for a ball by Llao's monsters. But an eagle, one of Skell's servants, captured it in flight, and a coyote, another of Skell's servants, escaped with it; and Skell's body grew again around his living heart. Once more he was powerful and once more he waged war against the God of the Lake. Then Llao was captured ; but he was not so fortunate. Upon the highest cliff his body was quartered and cast into the lake and eaten by his own monsters under the belief that it was Skell's body. But when Llao's head was thrown in, the monsters recognized it and would not, eat it. I/lao's head still lies in the lake, and white men call it Wizard Island. And the cliff Where Llao was quartered is named Llao Rock, 4 * * CRATER, LAKE NATIONAL PARK, stopped within a few feet of the rim of Crater Lake did I look down, and if I had been riding a blind mule I firmly believe I would have ridden over the edge to death.” It is interesting that the discoverers quarreled on the choice of a name, dividing between Mysterious Lake and Deep Blue Lake. The advocates of Deep Blue Lake won the vote, but in 1869 a visiting party from Jacksonville renamed it Crater Lake, and this, by natural right, became its title. RIM VILLAGE, TRAILS, FACILITIES. A large majority of visitors first reach the rim of the lake at the Rim viſage. This is the main focal point of park activities, con- taining the lodge, post office, cafeteria, general store, studios, a rental cabin group, auto Service, emergency mechanical services, ranger station, etc. From the Rim Village a number of the most important trails take off, including the spectacular new trail, just completed, down the crater wall to the lake shore, where launches and rowboats are available for pleasure trips and fishing excursions. This fine trail is 6 feet wide and on a holding grade of 12 per cent, permitting its use by people unaccustomed to much physical effort. For those who prefer not to walk, saddle horses and saddle mules are available for this and other trail trips. The trail to the summit of Garfield Peak, directly overlooking the lake and giving a magnifi- cent panorama of the Cascades, also takes off from the Rim Village, as does the trail to the Watchman, and another trail to Anna Spring. A fine free camp ground, equipped with hot and cold shower baths and modern sanitation, is located here on the rim; its community house, comfortable with fireplace and with a small dance floor, is the center of evening recreation. A near-by cafeteria and general store cares for campers as well as for users of the rental cabins which are grouped near by. - WILD LIFE. Crater Lake's wild life is typical of the high Cascades. Bears are usually very numerous and unafraid. Deer are abundant but do not become tame, due to the fact that they winter below the park bound- aries. Coyotes, wolves, and cougars are occasionally seen; whistling marmots are very numerous, together with porcupine, marten, and weasels; the squirrel and chipmunk species are exceedingly abundant. Bird life teems in the park, over 70 species having been identified, and running from the lordly eagle to the nuthatch and humming bird. TJNUSUAL FISHING. Originally there were no fish of any kind in Crater Lake; but rainbow and black-spotted trout have been planted at various times, so that now fish are abundant and the fishing is excellent. Some fish may be taken from the shore; but the best fishing is from boats. Experienced anglers have good success with a fly, but those CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 5 inexperienced in fly casting should use a spoon or spinner. Proper tackle for either method is kept in stock at Crater Lake Lodge. The fishing season is from June 1 to September 30, unless otherwise ordered by the superintendent, and a day's catch is limited to five fish per person. Stream fishing is not so good. The limit in streams is 20 fish per day per person. NOTES ON THE WILD FLOWERS.” If one enters the park by the usual gateways and travels the beaten paths he is likely to be disappointed in the flowers, especially when compared with the wonderful display to be seen in some of the other national reservations. - The soil is chiefly volcanic and lacking in moisture and so perforce the plant life must be limited to those forms whose peculiar structure adapts them to such environment. Whenever the highway enters the regions of the streams the eye is gladdened by the transformation due to water's magic touch, and if our interest leads us by winding trail to the mountain meadows beside the singing brooks there will we find a sight as “Fair as the Garden of the Lord.” Soon after entering, the attention is caught by a flash of red oft repeated which upon closer examination proves to be the funnel- shaped bells of the mountain gilia, Gilia aggregata. The plant is rather tall and loosely branched and occasionally has yellow flowers. Under the evergreen trees hide the prince's pine or chimaphila, a low plant with several dark green leaves oppositely arranged on the stem and a few waxy white flowers on a single stalk. COI]]]]].OI). associate of this is the tooth-leaf wintergreen, Pyrola dentata. The flower cluster resembles prince's pine, but the leaves form a rosette at the base. In the same locality are found plants without green foliage. One of these is creamy white with a few flowers of the same color, the pine Sap; another belonging to the orchid family and hav- ing a cluster of reddish green flowers is the coral root; a third has a thick white stem streaked with red, the allotropa. These all are parasites or saprophytes and obtain their food at second hand. Just before reaching Park Headquarters is a meadow on the right of the road; here there are immense quantities of the mountain wild onion, Allium, validum. They are rank growers, reaching a height of 1 or 2 feet, and are readily known by the strong onion odor. At Park Headquarters is a veritable mountain garden, a riot of the red Indian paintbrush, Castilleio, the tall valerian, Valeriana sit- chensis, with its flat-topped cluster of white flowers and root with the disagreeable odor of the medicinal Yalerian; and the false hellebore, Weratrum viride, the large elliptical leaves of which are marked with prominent parallel veins; resembles somewhat in form the wild plan- tain topped with a cluster of green flowers. At the top, in loose volcanic ash, is the low lupine. Lupinus 7minimus. The beautiful blue flowers catch the eye, and the many- fingered leaves make its identity certain. Another earth-hugging plant is the pussy-paws, Spragued umbellata. Its little leaves form a rosette from which the flower stalks radiate and bear crowded * By Albert R. Sweetser, professor of botany, University of Oregon. S9520°–30 2 6 CREATER LARE NATIONAL PAR.K. clusters of papery flowers ranging in color from white through pink or rose to purple. The sunflower family has several representatives, the purple aster, Astercovillā; yellow armica, a low plant, with heart- shaped leaves; and the Senecio. .. . . . . . . . - As one descends the trail to the lake one of the first plants to at- tract attention is the trailing raspberry, Rºebus lassàocoeous. Its leaves form a carpet in the shade while scattered white blossoms, at a hasty glance, give the impression of a strawberry. In similar locali- ties are found the one-sided wintergreen with its greenish flowers all on one side of the stem, Pyrola secunda, and often associated with it the dainty two-leaved orchid with its inconspicuous green flowers, the tway-blade, Listera cawrāma. Farther down the erater's sides are ablaze with the yellow arnica and other sunflowers, and at the very bottom the glory of the mountains, the purple monkey flower, Mimulus lewisii, its masses of flowers giving much the impression of the petunia beds of old-fashioned gardens. Crossing to Wizard Island, near the landing is an abundance of the wild Élºdiº. Bikukula formosa. A little way up the trail one finds the elephant's-head, Pedicularis racemosa, its common name suggested from the resemblance of the flower to the head of an elephant with trunk and ears. At the very top, sending its long root straight down toward the water supply, is the rough mountain dandelion, Hulsea mana. Within the cinder come is a considerable variety, some of the most striking being red and yellow paintbrush and beard's tongue, Penstemon. On the Rim Road going toward the Watchman are lupine, pussy- paws, elephant's-head, and phlox, . On the sides of the Watchman the most striking plants are the red and yellow paintbrush, the beard's tongues, and the mountain anemone, Anemone occidentalis, with its broad white flowers and its fruit in the form of soft silky pom-poms. Around the mountain springs the flowers attain their perfection and run riot. Here is the tall mountain smart-weed, Polygamum, bāstortoides, a tall slender plant with white flowers; the purple monkey flower, and several species of the yellow ; the butterfly tongue, resembling the elephant's-head, but with finely divided leaves. The shooting star or cyclamen, Dodecatheon tetandrum; the rein orchis, with its spike of irregular flowers; the flat-flowered spiraea, Spiraea aröusoula, and great masses of aster-like flowers make veri- table flower beds. - To better familiarize oneself with the flowers of Crater Lake, it is recommended that some time be spent along the trails through Castle Crest wild-flower garden, which is situated at Government Head- quarters. - - A trail from the main highway at this point leads one for three- fourths of a mile beneath the shadows of hemlock and fir at the base of the great wall which forms part of the South rim of Crater Lake. Here the flowers described above are found in greatest profusion, and nearly 400 species have been classified and marked with plates describing their species. - - - CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 7 ADMINISTRATION. . The park is administered by the Department of the Interior through the National Park Service with a superintendent, E. C. Solinsky, in immediate charge. A force of rangers assist this officer, who supervises all activities excepting the post office and the commis- sioner’s court. The Crater Lake National Park was established by the act of May 22, 1902 (32 Stat. 202). Exclusive jurisdiction over the park was ceded to the United States by act of the Oregon Legislature of January 25, 1915, and accepted by Congress by act approved August 21, 1916 (39 Stat. 521). Will G. Steel is United States commissioner for the park. The post office is located at Crater Lake Lodge. Long-distance telephone and telegraph service are available at the lodge, at park headquarters, and at various ranger stations. The tourist season extends from July 1 to September 20. All complaints, suggestions, and requests for information should be addressed to the superintendent in person or in writing. His post-office address is Crater Lake, Oreg., during the summer and Medford, Oreg., in the winter. During the season the superintend- ent's office in the park is at Park Headquarters. An information bureau is maintained at headquarters, where numerous road maps, etc., are available. HOW TO REACH THE PARK, RAILROAD INFORMATION. Crater Lake National Park is reached via the lines of the Southern Pacific Railroad, connection being made with automobile stages oper- ated on regular schedules. These automobile stages are seven-passen- ger sedans designed for comfort and power. The railroad officials have carefully studied the transportation problem, and have made liberal concessions in favor of the visitor's convenience and purse. During the park Season round-trip excursion tickets are sold at reduced rates, and passengers holding round-trip or one-way tickets to other points have optional routings through the park via either Klamath Falls, Medford, or Chiloquin. For ex- ample: Tickets reading San Francisco to Portland will be honored to Klamath Falls, then from Medford or Chiloquin to Portland, or the reverse. Stop-over privileges are freely extended, and baggage stor- age is waived for the period passengers consume in visiting the park. Rates for automobile stage fares from rail terminals to the park are shown on page 21. The railroad approaches to Crater Lake, both from the north and the south, are highly scenic. Passengers taking the train at San Francisco skirt the shore of the bay for 30 miles, then cross the Carduinez Straits by train ferry and enter the Sacramento Valley. The sometimes active peak of Lassen Volcano is to be seen eastward; then, after half a day of picturesque gorges, fertile valleys, and wooded plateau, the shimmering bulk of snow-clad Shasta becomes the dominant scenic note about which the train circles for hours. Shasta, 14,161 feet above sea level, presents an almost unrivaled car- window spectacle. Here the train begins the long ascent to the sum- mit of the Siskiyous, from which a vivid panoranma of northern Cali- 8 CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PARK. formia and southern Oregon scenery is to be obtained. Passengers bound for the park leave the main line at Black Butte, at the base of Shasta, and proceed to Klamath Falls, thence to the park via auto- mobile stage. Leaving the park by the westbound stage, they take in the loop and arrive at Medford, where they again board a Southern Pacific train. This loop is also optional, as passengers may go in and out of the park via Klamath Falls or via Medford. : * , . . . . . -: ~~ t ?”Nºx2.pºazz º &xº~ ; , ‘Beches; 2 Kobºngº a &i.e.- . - º sºliº - : tº †Sº, filt & º § * RAILROAD ROUTES BETWEEN westERN NATIONAL PARKS Northbound passengers electing to enter the park via Medford instead of Klamath Falls remain aboard the train at Black Butte and journey over the Siskiyous and down into the Rogue River Valley. Medford is the western gateway to Crater Lake. It lies in the center of the famed Rogue River Valley fruit district, so that for miles the train passes through exquisitely maintained orchards. Directly east rises the lovely symmetry of Mount McLoughlin, 9,493 feet above sea level. The train passes along the valley bed for a few miles, then parallels the Rogue River, a leaping stream alive CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 9 with trout, steelhead, and salmon; on all sides the valley seems crowded by great mountain ranges deeply forested with conifers. A short run and we reach Grants Pass, the gateway to Oregon Caves National Monument, well worth a day's study. Then a three- engined climb over the rugged Umpqua Mountains, down into the \ $2M 7 —H- * WN ºëy bº &º \ *}; Q * Pue W *cº iº º &ºw Storº A. A - D A. 2 ºf Sºport e * Ksſista, 3. P * * ** º 4. R. Park, M * - wº Yº *riº º:- | ,wº and sh & & - A gº: **** $). Oo rear Fans % Misaov. G. - l ** § A s” %N Q R T FI * rNA tº * $3 $2. Mºs rangs ardº A K & - * r. 3 gosſº" [.... wº $º: . * * Mo S. Cutte. s M. sº º 'ſ - $s fi 27/2. º J) × §º Hardº; male lºft - : §º - YEli #" Fraiºus; - *r t Yehes RA š o U ºf Hi tarie 9&ajºs' cºory O 3. S &r * Jºž 7 I 2, O N . A his º it Metrottº Arwełł §§ gº Springarvºle\º ºf v. kºrº, ulºh º €0 **, §::::::: Šºšty ** Socort !...i. f º i-AE. - - * * * §§2tºeſ. § 5%::::" Hè gºat-3 Cºs - - * zz - º §§ Coº CI Wºź &r. * , ; 2. Rſ %Yºo ºffs - Tº .* Cabalke Arºls ſº A * * *ś NY 'º. AA; * º * ...Nº :*}X, Sºº-ºº: - - 25. 3 * *. - * - º A *>tº- * »zzº, ». * ** º § ‘...- *:::::Nº. - 2/72. ty T |E # ſº Nºćzzzzzzzzzºzzº, & - façº !N"> Y k sº . * * Qū *I. \\{{ { * * * g : ; o Yº sº MAP SHOWING AUTOMOBILE Roanºgrwhen THE WESTERN NATIONAL valley to Roseburg; a splendid half day here from car window or observation platform—an everchanging series of mountains, gorges, streams, and picturesque settlements. Crossing in turn the Umpqua, McKenzie, and Willamette Rivers, we enter the fertile valleys of northwestern Oregon that merge one into the other in a gradual descent until we enter the valley of the great Columbia River at Portland. Portland offers all any modern 10 CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK, city may offer; and, in addition, it has two incomparables—Mount Hood and the Columbia River Highway to The Dalles. From The Dalles a fine macadam highway leads to Crater Lake via Bend. Chiloquin, the new park entrance, is one of the few towns of the “frontier * type remaining in the West, and for that reason is of special interest to tourists. In addition, it affords the shortest stage route to the park. APPROACHES BY AUTOMOBILE. The automobile approaches to the park are exceptionally interest- ing and pleasant. The Pacific Highway, a fine pavement extending almost unbroken through Oregon and far into California and Wash- ington, is the main artery of travel. Motorists traveling south over the highway should turn off at Medford and follow the 68-mile Crater Lake Highway up through the picturesque Rogue River Canyon and through the splendid Crater National Forest. This road is a splen- did dustless highway, so that the gentle climb to the top of the Cas- cades is made in three and one-half to four hours; much of the way the road parallels the Rogue River, “the fisherman's paradise,” where steelhead, cutthroat, small trout, or salmon may be taken by even inexpert anglers. Comfortable roadside resorts offer their hospitality, and free camp grounds are plentiful. Usually, to avoid retracing familiar roads, tourists coming in via Medford leave by the southern highway. This road is oiled throughout its 52-mile length to Klamath Falls and passes along the Anna Creek Canyon through the interesting Kla- math Indian Reservation and along the edge of Upper Klamath Lake. The Klamath region offers excellent fishing and hunting, a number of summer resorts, and rugged scenery that, while entirely different from the Medford route, is most engaging. From Klamath Falls the motorist has choice of three routes—two west to Ashland, which city possesses an exceptional camp ground, lithia springs, etc.; the third route leading into northern California. The fine highway over the Green Spring Mountain to Ashland is recommended. * Motorists coming in via Klamath usually go out via the Medford route. These two roads, with a portion of the park road system, comprise the loop shown on the Park-to-Park Highway map, and are most enjoyable for lovers of the wild. It is not unusual for motorists to see from their cars such wild animals as bear, deer, coyotes, timber wolves and, occasionally, elk. - Crater Lake is also reached from central Oregon points over a fine State highway via Bend. Klamath Falls is reached by fair road from Reno, Nev., on the Lincoln Highway via Susanville, Calif., which is a point of approach to the Lassen Volcanic National Park in northern California. Requests for road information and road map of Oregon should be addressed to the Portland Chamber of Commerce or Oregon State Motor Association, Portland, Oreg. For trips to any of the principal points in the park arrange- ments may be made at Crater Lake Lodge. The ordinary outing clothing will be sufficient. For trips to remote points outside the park, saddle horses, pack animals, necessary equipment and guides can usually be obtained in the near-by valleys, * , z - - --- —º- - - - Aro Bºº. D. La # (e. *ā- - - - - - I *Springs ~~ - * Desert Ridge º # Bald Grater # |*r Grater * Crescent Ridge 5474 Desert Gone … 865-1 is * * * Goº. . . - - PUMIce DESERT * Gºº Oasis Spring #9;sis Butte 5585 I | - Red Cone 00 T Exº 7372 ! Red cºne Sprin * ... M O U T 62.65 g O #ºse Hill 47 CHECKING 2 RIM D $º * . K2, Roº. º --~~ & Llao *. * , Rock & º º 4. & º Roundtop N 6909 º Wineglass 2° 3762 - º *72. Glacier Pk. - 8.156 - - N Cascade Spring I \ C- 4- - TX. - The º Av. -- N_- > "9th Fork *-- * K-2 Gastle Rock E. - - - - º Lightning ºf & Gloudcap - º º - m ºr 8070 k- º Creek Spring un & - - t N. ta, Cabins sº $ Mºś, - \ Lodge and P, 0. º # º: º: -Boats o ishing Tackle N 㺠Y Camp Ground SS I i. Auto º ~ Anderson Spring rail to 3 RANGER STATION Garfield Peak 70737-77 N Ke R- (WEST ENTRANCE) º |= - - º, S. º Nº. Pº ^^PERson suffs *. castle _9-7 Tº. - # ºš \ Dutton Cliff RIM w . Little tºº. Vºgº "* º, I - ice - Castle Creek N Information Bureau SERVICE / 2 º - | - LOST CREEK | Q \n Gasoline STATION º 3. CAMP GROUND ºn º &so M. ºo 2 \ / 7. - \ Fºo N 3d - 3 Nº 1 - Ranger Station CHECKING - º o STATION 5.5 */ / 34&s ºn ; _- - ------- º ---- *ss ge” ſ ºw. º & - - o Zºe, 2. -> #3:He Point - §§ S. *Nº. - 6300 & 3.4 Mt. 2. RoAP - Tº. N §§ WHITE HORSE WºRN * \s *>3'N, 5; cAMP GROUND / m \ *\ \º º: Trail to Giant ANNA SPRING - | º Sº, § Nutcracker CHECKING STATION * | WHEELEF GREEKº Yº :* Camp Ground * / CAMP GROUND &\ºlNºë TV Z / Cºlº Sºlº \ / 88 / CAMP GROUND - - gºer Pk. - _The Pinnacles *A ſ º [RANGER STATION/ - º (EAST ENTRANCE) | º …” º - ^ 42. º *_2 2. 50 £3:37: T 50 | scALE & T o l_ 2 3 MILFs & 1930. * Automobile Roads ---- Trails (38 miles within Park) Distances given are by Road SOUTH ENTRANCE §Bald Top 2 *— 220 - --~~ - or AshLAND (113 MILES) R. R. STAs. MAP OF CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK ----------------------------------------- CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK. 11 The recently completed Mount Hood Loop Highway connects with the Columbia River Highway at the city of Hood iver, 65 miles east of Portland, traversing the beautiful pastoral Hood River Valley, thence around the snow-capped Mount Hood and back into Portland along the Sandy River. This Hood is unique among Scenic drives. PRINCIPAL POINTS OF INTEREST. Distance from Crater Lake lovely drive around Mount Lodge by road or trail to principal points. D * istance ion Best f Name. and general above est means o Remarks. direction. Sø9, reaching. level. Miles. Feet. Llao Rock--------- 8 north------ 8,046 || Auto, horseback, Fine view. Point from which the legend- - and foot. . body of Llao was thrown into 6. - Diamond Lake----- | 20 north----- 5, 200 || Auto-------------- Beautiful lake north of the park; fine fishing; affords view of Mount Thielsen; Devils Backbone.-- 6.5 north----|--------|----- do------------ Fine view of formation and coloring of Glacier Peak. Glacier Peak------- 6 north------ 8, 156 || Auto and foot----- Highest point on rim of lake; fine view. The Watchman----| 5 north------ 8,025 ----- 0------------ Fine view; easy climb. Garfield Peak------ 1.25 east----- 8,060 Foot or horseback-| Easy climb foot or horseback. Fine view Monster bowlder, 100 feet high. Dyar Rock--------- 2 east------- 7,880 ----- do------------ Hard climb on foot. If taken by horse- back, distance is 6 miles. Vidae Cliff--------- 3 east------- 8, 135 |----- do------------ Fºw. Easy trip by horse; distance €S. Sun. Notch--------- 7 east------- 7, 115 Auto and foot----- Fine view of Phantom Ship. View of Vidae Falls. Easy trail, 1 mile. Dutton Cliff------- 9.5 east------ 8, 150 |----- do------------ Fºiew, 7.5 miles by auto, 2 miles on OOL. Sentinel Rock------ 18 east-------------- Auto-------------- Mº comprehensive View from rim of a £6. Cloud Cap--------- 20 east -- O------------ Fine drive. Good scenery. Mount Scott------- 22 east ------ 8,938 || Auto and foot----- 2 miles by trail from Cloud Cap. Highest * point in park. The Pinnacles----- 13 Southeast-l-------- Auto-- Grotesque lava formations. Garden of the Gods 5 South 0------------ Waterfalls, meadows, pinnacles, and can- and Dewie Falls. yons of great beauty. Anna Creek Can- ; 10 th 13.5 --------|----- do--- Beautiful canyon, 300 to 400 feet deep. yOn. SOUIUſk. Union Peak-------- 10.5 South- 7, 698 || Auto and foot----- 4 miles by trail from road. Hard peak West. to climb. Good View. Crater Peak-------- 6.5 Southeast | 7,265 |----- do------------ 2.25 miles by trail from road; easy climb; : - good view of the Klamath country. Wizard Island.-----| 3.5 north----| 6,940 || Foot and boat----- º Volcano Grater in Summit. Trail O LOp. Phantom Ship----- east------- -do---- Grotesque rock-pinnacled island. Around the JLake---| 35 miles----- Auto-------------- Fine lºws of lake and surrounding COUIntry. 0------------- 25 miles----- Launch----------- Remarkable close-tip of crater interior. Giant Nutcracker--| 9 West------- Auto and short | Weird narrow gorge at end of White- trail. horse Canyon. Castle Crest wild- I Location --------|-------------------- See ranger for information. flower gardens. Y. each Week. ROAD SIGN INFORMATION. As fast as funds are available for that purpose the National Park Service is having standard signs placed along the roads and trails of this park for the information and guidance of the motorists and other visitors that use the park roads and trails. Thése signs, in general, consist of information signs, direction signs, elevation signs, and name signs, all of which are of rectangular shape and mounted horizontally; and milepost signs, rectangular in shape but mounted diagonally; all of which usually have dark- green background and white letters, or vice versa; and danger or 12 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. cautionary signs, most of which are circular in shape and usually have redbackground and white letters; and comfort station, lavatory, and similar signs, triangular in shape, having dark-green background and white letters. These last signs are so mounted that when point- ing downward they designate ladies' accommodations and when pointing upward they designate men's accommodations. The text on the standard road signs is in sufficiently large type ordinarily to permit their being read by a motorist when traveling at a suitable speed; however, as an additional safeguard, the motorist must always immediately slow down or stop or otherwise fully comply with the injunctions shown on the circular road cautionary S19 Ils. - - *ause of lack of funds, it has not been possible to place cau- tionary signs at all hazardous places in the roads; therefore the motorist must always have his car under full control, keep to the right, and sound horn when on curves that are blind, and not exceed the speed limit, which is 20 miles per hour on straight, fairly level road and 12 miles per hour on curves, narrow, or steep descending sections of road. - RULES AND REGULATIONS. (Approved December 28, 1929-–to continue in force and effect until otherwise directed by the Secretary of the Interior.) GENERAL REGULATIONS, The following rules and regulations for the government of Crater Lake National Park are hereby established and made public pursuant to authority conferred by the acts of Congress approved º 22 ió02 (33 Stat. 202), August 21, 1916 (39 Stat. 521), and the act of August 25, 1916 (39 Stat. 535), as amended June 2, 1920 (41 Stat. 732): 1. Preservation of natural features and curiosities.—The destruc- tion, injury, or defacement or disturbance in any way of the public buildings, signs, equipment or other property, or the trees, flowers, vegetation, rocks, minerals, animal or bird or other life, or other natural conditions and curiosities in the park is prohibited: Pro- ovided, That flowers may be gathered in small quantities when, in the judgment of the superintendent, their removal will not impair the beauty of the park. Before any flowers are picked permit must be secured from ranger in charge. 2. Camping.—In order to preserve the natural scenery of the park and to provide pure water and facilities for keeping the park clean, permanent camp sites have been set apart for tourists visiting the park in their own conveyances and no camping is permitted outside the specially designated sites. These camps have been used during past seasons; they will be used daily this year and for many years to come. It is necessary, therefore, that the following rules be strictly enforced for the protection of the health and comfort of the tourists who visit the park in their own conveyances: (a) Combustible rubbish shall be burned on camp fires and all other garbage and refuse of all kinds shall be placed in garbage cans, or, if cans are not available, placed in the pits provided at the edge of camp. At new or unfrequented camps garbage shall be burned or carried to a place hidden from sight. Keep the camp grounds clean. CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PAR.K. 13 (b) There are thousands of visitors every year to each camp site and the water in the creeks and streams adjacent is not safe to drink. The water supply provided is pure and wholesome and must be used. If, however, the water supply is not piped to grounds, consult rangers for sources to use. Tourists out on hiking parties must not contami- nate watersheds of water supplies. They are indicated by signs, pipe lines, and dams. There is plenty of pure water; be sure you get it. (6) Campers and others shall not wash clothing or cooking uten- sils or pollute in any other manner the waters of the park, or bathe in any of the streams near the regularly traveled thoroughfares in the park without suitable bathing clothes. - (d) Stock shall not be tied so as to permit their entering any of the streams of the park. All animals shall be kept a sufficient distance from camping grounds in order not to litter the ground and make unfit for use the area which may be used later as tent sites. (e) Wood for fuel only can be taken from dead or fallen trees. 3. Fires.—Fires constitute one of the greatest perils to the park; they shall not be kindled near trees, dead wood, moss, dry leaves, forest mold, or other vegetable refuse, but in some open space on rocks or earth. Should camp be made in a locality where no such open space exists or is provided, the dead wood, moss, dry leaves, etc., shall be scraped away to the rock or earth over an area considerably larger than that required for the fire. - Fires shall be lighted only when necessary, and when no longer needed shall be completely extinguished, and all embers and bed Smothered with earth or water, so that there remains no possibility of reignition. . - . Especial care shall be taken that no lighted match, cigar, or ciga- Tette, is dropped in any grass, twigs, leaves, or tree mold. 4. Hunting.—The park is a sanctuary for wild life of every sort, and hunting, killing, wounding, capturing, or frightening any bird or wild animal in the park, except dangerous animals, when it is necessary to prevent them from destroying life or inflicting injury, is prohibited. - - The outfits, including guns, traps, teams, horses, or means of trans- portation used by persons engaged in hunting, killing, trapping, ensnaring, or capturing birds or wild animals or in possession of game killed on the park lands under circumstances other than pre- scribed above shall be taken up by the superintendent and held sub- ject to the order of the Director of the National Park Service, except in cases where it is shown by satisfactory evidence that the outfit is not the property of the person or persons violating this regulation, and the actual owner was not a party to such violation. Firearms are prohibited in the park except on written permission of the super- intendent. Visitors entering or traveling through the park to places beyond shall, at entrance, report and surrender all firearms, traps, nets, seines, or explosives in their possession to the first park officer, and, in proper cases, may obtain his written leave to carry them through the park sealed. The Government assumes no responsibili- ties for loss or damage to any firearms, traps, nets, seines, or other property so surrendered to any park officers nor are park officers authorized to accept the responsibility of custody of any property for convenience of visitors, - - * . * 14 - CRATER LAKE N ATIONAL PART.C. 5. Fishing.—Fishing with nets, seines, traps, or by the use of drugs or explosives, or in any other way than with hook and line, or for merchandise or profit, is prohibited. Fishing in particular water may be suspended, or the number of fish that may be taken by one person in any one day from the various streams or lakes may be regulated by the superintendent. All fish hooked less than 5 inches long shall be carefully handled with moist hands and returned at once to the water, if not seriously injured. Fish retained shall be killed. Five fish shall constitute the limit for a day’s catch from the lake, and 20 from other waters of the park. 6. Private operations.—No person, firm, or corporation shall reside permanently, engage in any business, or erect buildings in the park without permission in writing from the Director of the National Park Service, Washington, D. C. Applications for such permission may be addressed to the director or to the superintendent of the park. 7. Cameras.-Still and motion picture cameras may be freely used in the park for general scenic purposes. For the filming of motion pictures requiring the use of artificial or special settings, or involv- ing the performance of a professional cast, permission must first be obtained from the superintendent of the park. 8. Gambling.—Gambling in any form, or the operation of gam- bling devices, whether for merchandise or otherwise, is prohibited. 9. Advertisements.-Private notices or advertisements shall not be posted or displayed within the park, excepting such as the park superintendent deems necessary for the convenience and guidance of the public. 10. Patented lands.-Owners of patented lands within the park limits are entitled to the full use and enjoyment thereof; the bound- aries of such lands, however, shall be determined, and marked and defined, so that they may be readily distinguished from the park lands. While no limitations or conditions are imposed upon the use of private lands so long as such use does not interfere with or injure the park, private owners shall provide against trespass by their livestock upon the park lands, and all trespasses committed will be punished to the full extent of the law. Stock may be taken over the park lands to patented private lands with the written per- mission and under the supervision of the Superintendent, but such permission and supervision are not required when access to such private lands is had wholly over roads or lands not owned or con- trolled by the United States. - 11. Mining claims.-The location of mining claims is prohibited within the park. 12. Grazing.—The running at large, herding, or grazing of live- stock of any kind on the Government lands in the park, as well as the driving of livestock over same, is prohibited, except where authority therefor has been granted by the superintendent. Live- stock found improperly on the park lands may be impounded and held until claimed by the owner and the trespass adjusted. 13. Authorized operators.--All persons, firms, or corporations holding franchises in the park shall keep the grounds used by them properly policed and shall maintain the premises in a sanitary Con- dition to the satisfaction of the superintendent. No operator shall retain in his employment a person whose presence in the park may CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PARK. 15 be deemed by the superintendent subversive of good order and man- agement of the park. . • . - All operators shall require each of their employees to wear a metal badge with a number thereon, or other mark of identification, the name and the number corresponding there with or the identifi- cation mark being registered in the superintendent's office. These badges must be worn in plain sight on the hat or cap. * 14. Dogs and cats.-Cats are not permitted on the Government lands in the park, and dogs only to those persons passing through the park to the territory beyond, in which instances they shall be kept tied while crossing the park. - 15. Dead animals.--All domestic or grazed animals that may die on Government lands in the park, at any tourist camp, or along any of the public thoroughfares, shall be buried immediately by the owner or person having charge of such animals at least 2 feet beneath the ground, and in no case less than one-fourth mile from any camp or thoroughfare. 16. Travel on trails.—Pedestrians on trails, when saddle or pack animals are passing them, shall remain quiet until the animals have passed. Persons traveling on the trails of the park, either on foot or on saddle animals, shall not make short cuts but shall confine them- selves to the main trails. - 17. Travel—General.— (a) Saddle horses, pack trains, and horse- drawn vehicles have right of way over motor-propelled vehicles at all times. - (b) On sidehill grades throughout the park motor-driven vehicles shall take the outer side of the road when meeting or passing vehicles of any kind drawn by animals; likewise, freight, baggage, and heavy camping outfits shall take the outer side of the road on sidehill grades when meeting or passing passenger vehicles drawn by animals. (e) Load and vehicle weight limitations shall be those prescribed from time to time by the Director of the National Park Service and shall be complied with by the operators of all vehicles using the park roads. Schedules showing weight limitations for different roads in the park may be seen at the office of the superintendent and at the ranger stations at the park entrances. (d) All vehicles shall be equipped with lights for night travel. At least one light shall be carried on the left front side of horse- drawn vehicles, in a position such as to be visible from both front and rear. - ! - - 18. Miscellaneous–(a) Campers and all others, save those hold- ing licenses from the Director of the National Park Service, are prohibited from hiring their horses, trappings, or vehicles to tourists or visitors in the park. - (b) All complaints by tourists and others as to service, etc., ren- dered in the park should be made to the Superintendent, in writing, before the complainant leaves the park. Oral complaints will be heard daily during office hours. 19. Fines and penalties.—Persons who render themselves obnox- ious by disorderly conduct or bad behavior shall be subjected to the punishment hereinafter prescribed for violation of the foregoing regulations, or they may be summarily removed from the park by the superintendent, - 16 CRATER, LAKE NATIONAL PARK. Any person who violates any of the foregoing regulations shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and shall be subject to a fine of not more than $500, or imprisonment not exceeding six months, or both, and be adjudged to pay all costs of the proceedings, 20. Lost and found articles.—Persons finding lost articles should deposit them at the nearest ranger station, leaving their own names and addresses, so that if not claimed by owners within 60 days articles may be turned over to those who found them. AUTOMOBILE AND MOTOR-CYCLE REGULATIONs. Pursuant to authority conferred by the acts of Congress approved May 22, 1902 (32 Stat. 202), August 21, 1916 (39 Stat. 521), and the act of August 25, 1916 (39 Stat. 535), as amended June 2, 1920 (41 Stat. 732), the following regulations covering the admission of auto- mobiles and motor cycles into the Crater Lake National Park are hereby established and made public: 1. Entrances.—Automobiles and motor cycles may enter and leave the park by the western or Castle Creek entrance, the eastern or Sand Creek entrance, the southern or Anna Creek entrance, and the northern or Diamond Lake entrance. 2. Automobiles.—The park is open to automobiles operated for pleasure, but not to those carrying passengers who are paying, either directly or indirectly, for the use of machines (excepting, however, automobiles used by transportation lines operating under Govern- ment franchise). Careful driving is demanded of all persons using the roads. The Government is in no way responsible for any kind of accident. 3. Motor cycles.—Mortor cycles are admitted to the park under the same conditions as automobiles and are subject to the same regula- tions, as far as they are applicable. Automobiles and horse-drawn vehicles shall have the right of way over motor cycles. 4. Motor trucks.--Motor trucks may enter the park subject to the weight limitations and entrance fees prescribed by the Director of the National Park Service. Schedules showing prescribed weight limitations and entrance fees for motor trucks may be seen at the office of the superintendent and at the ranger stations at the park entrances. 5. In toagication.—No person who is under the influence of intoxi- cating liquor and no person who is addicted to the use of narcotic drugs shall be permitted to operate or drive a motor vehicle of any kind on the park roads. § 6. Hours.--The use of automobiles will be permitted at all hours on any of the roads in the park. 7. Permits.-A permit shall be secured at the ranger station where the motor vehicle enters, and will entitle the permittee to operate the particular vehicle indicated in the permit over any or all of the roads in the park. It is good for the entire season, expiring on December 31 of the year of issue, but is not transferable for the opera- tion of any other vehicle than that for which originally issued. The permit shall be carefully kept so that it can be exhibited to park rangers on demand. 8. Fees.—The fee for automobile or motor cycle permits is $1, payable in cash only. CRATER LAIKE NATIONAL PARK. 17. 9. Distance apart; gears and brakes.—Automobiles, while in motion, shall be not less than 50 yards apart, except for purpose of passing, which is permissible only on comparatively level stretches of road or on slight grades. All automobiles, except while shifting gears, shall retain their gears constantly enmeshed. The driver of each automobile will be required to satisfy the ranger issuing the permit that all parts of his machine, particularly the brakes and tires, are in first-class working order and capable of making the trip; and that there is sufficient gasoline in the tank to reach the next place where it may be obtained. The automobile shall carry at least one extra tire. Motor cycles not equipped with brakes in good working order are not permitted to enter the park. - 10. Speeds-Automobiles and other vehicles shall be so operated as to be under the safe control of the driver at all times. The speed shall be kept within such limits as may be necessary to avoid acci- dents. Speed is limited to 12 miles per hour on grades, and when rounding sharp curves. On straight open stretches, when traffic conditions permit, the speed may be increased to 25 miles per hour. 11. Horns.—The horn shall be sounded on approaching curves or stretches of road concealed for any considerable distance by slopes, overhanging trees, or other obstacles, and before meeting or passing other automobiles, motor cycles, riding or driving animals, or pedestrians. - - 12. Lights.--All automobiles shall be equipped with head and tail lights, the headlights to be of sufficient brilliancy to insure safety in driving at night, and all lights shall be kept lighted after Sunset when automobile is on the roads. Headlights must either be equipped with antiglare devices deflecting powerful beams to a height of not over 36 inches above the road or else must be dimmed whenever meeting other automobiles, motor cycles, driving or riding animals, or pedestrians. - * 13. Muffler out-outs.-Muffler cut-outs shall be closed, while ap- proaching or passing riding horses, horse-drawn vehicles, hotels, camps, or checking stations. 14. Teams.--When teams, saddle horses, or pack trains approach, automobiles shall take the outer edge of the roadway, regardless of the direction in which they may be going, taking care that sufficient room is left on the inside for the passage of vehicles and animals. Teams have the right of way, and automobiles shall be backed or otherwise handled, as may be necessary, so as to enable teams to pass with safety. In no case shall automobiles pass animals on the road at a speed greater than 8 miles an hour. … 15. Overtaking vehicles.—Any vehicle traveling slowly upon any of the park roads shall, when overtaken by a faster moving motor vehicle and upon suitable signal from such overtaking vehicle, give way to the right, in case of motor-driven vehicles, and to the inside, or bank side of the road, in case of horse-drawn vehicles, allowing the overtaking vehicle reasonably free passage, provided the over- taking vehicle does not exceed the speed limits specified for the road in question. - When automobiles, going in opposite directions, meet on a grade the ascending machine has right of way, and the descending machine shall be backed or otherwise handled as may be necessary to enable the ascending machine to pass with Safety. 18 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 16. Accidents; stop-overs.-If, because of accident or stop for any reason, automobiles are unable to keep going they shall be imme- diately parked off the road, or, where this is impossible, on the outer edge of the road. Any driver of a motor-driven vehicle who meets with an accident shall report same at the nearest ranger station or to the Superin- tendent of the park. 17. Fines and penalties.—Any person who violates any of the fore- going regulations shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor and shall be subject to a fine of not more than $500 or imprisonment of not ex- ceeding six months, or both, and be adjudged to pay all cost of the proceedings, or may be punished by revocation of the automobile per- mit and by immediate ejection from the park. Such violation shall be cause for refusal to issue a new automobile permit to the offender without prior sanction in writing from the Director of the National Park Service or the superintendent of the park. 18. Reduced engine power, gasoline, etc.—Due to the high altitude of the park roads, ranging between 4,000 and 7,000 feet, the power of all automobiles is much reduced. A leaner mixture of gasoline and air is required, but on account of reduced engine power about 40 per cent more gasoline will be used per mile than is required at lower altitudes. Likewise, one gear lower will generally have to be used on grades than would have to be used in other places. A fur- ther effect that must be watched is the heating of the engine on long grades, which may become serious unless care is used, Gasoline can be purchased at regular supply stations, as per posted notices. MAP. The following map may be obtained from the Director of the United States Geological Survey, Washington, D. C. Remittances should be made by money order or in cash. Map of Crater Lake National Park: 13% by 18% inches; scale, 1 mile to the inch. Price, 10 cents.” g - The roads, trails, and names are printed in black, the streams and lakes in blue, and the relief is indicated by brown contour lines. On the back of the map is a description of the lake, PANORAMIC VIEW. The view described below may be purchased from the Superintend. ent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C. Panoramic view of Crater Lake National Park : 161% by 18 inches; scale, 1 mile to the inch. Price, 25 cents. This view is based on accurate surveys and gives an excellent idea of the configura- tion of the surface as it would appear to a person flying over it. The meadows and valleys are printed in light green, the streams and lakes in light blue, the cliffs and ridges in brown tints, and the roads in light brown. The lettering is printed in light brown and is easily read on close inspection, but merges into the other colors when the sheet is held at Some distance. 8 May be purchased by personal application to the office of the superintendent of the park, but that Officer can not fill mail orders. CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK, 19 LITERATURE. gover NMENT PUBLICATIONs, Government publications on Crater Lake National Park may be obtained as indicated below. Separate communications should be addressed to the officers mentioned. The sale publications may be purchased by personal application to the Superintendent of the park, but that officer can not fill mail orders. DISTRIBUTED FREE BY THE NATIONAL PARK SERVICE. The following publications may be obtained free on written appli- cation to the Director of the National Park Service. Map of National Parks and National Monuments. Shows location of all the national parks and monuments administered by the National Park Service and all railroad routes to these reservations. Glimpses of Our National Parks. 62 pages, including 23 illustrations. Contains descriptions of the most important features of the national parks. Glimpses of Our National Monuments. 74 pages, including 34 illustrations. Contains brief descriptions of all the national monuments administered by the Department of the Interior. - - - - The following map is distributed by the superintendent of the park only: - - Automobile road map of Crater Lake National Park. Shows the park road system, hotel, camps, garages, superintendent's office, routes to i. ºrk, etc. Also contains short description of Črater fake and suggestions for In OtoriSt.S. SOLD BY THE SUPERINTENDENT OF DOCUMENTS. The following publications may be obtained from the Superin- tendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C., at the prices given. Remittances should be made by money order or in cash. ' . . . . . The National Parks Portfolio. By Robert Sterling Yard. 270 pages, includ- ing 310 illustrations. Bound securely in cloth, $1." Contains nine chapters, each descriptive of a national park and one larger chapter devoted to other parks and monuments. Geological History of Crater Lake, by J. S. Diller, 32 pages, including 28 illus- trations. (Out of print.) Contains an account of the formation of Crater Lake. - Forests of Crater Lake National Park, by J. F. Pernot. 1916. 40 pages, in- cluding 26 illustrations. Price 20 cents.” s Contains descriptions of the forest cover and of the principal species. REFERENCES, ALBRIGHT, HoRACE. M., and TAYLOR, FRANK J. Oh, Ranger 1 A book about the national parks. Stanford University Press, Stanford, Calif. 1928, Illus- trated. * DILLER, J. S., and PATTON, H. B. Geology and petrography of Crater Lake National Park. Professional Paper No. 3, U. S. Geological Survey, 1902, 167 p. - 4 May be purchased by personal application to the office of the superintendent of the park, but that officer can not fill mail orders. 20 - CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARIK. IEATON, WALTER PRICHARD. Sky-line camps. 1922, 268 pp., illustrated. A record of wanderings in the northwestern mountains, from the Rockies in Glacier Sºl Park to Crater Lake National Park, and to the Cascades in Washington and IregOn. + Boy Scouts at Crater Lake. 1922. 320 pp., illustrated. A story of Crater Lake National Park in the high Cascades, KANE, F. J. Picturesque America, Its Parks and Playgrounds, 1925. 521 pp., illustrated. Published by Frederick Gumbrecht, Brooklyn, N. Y. Crater Lake on pp. 40–46. - - Mazama, The Bulletin published by the “Mazamas” (Mountaineering Club) of Portland, Oreg. - MCARTHUR, LEWIS A. Oregon Geographic Names. 450 pp., illus, map. Koke- Chapman Co., Eugene, Oreg. 1928, • - - - - - MILLS, ENos A. Your National Parks. 532 pp., illustrated. 1917. Crater Lake on pp. 137–147; 470–474. -ºc- QUINN, VERNON. Beautiful America. 333 pp., illustrated. Frederick A. Stokes Co., New York City. 1923. Crater Lake on pp. 241–245. ROLFE, MARY A. Our National Parks, Book Two. A supplementary reader on the national parks for fifth and sixth grade students. Benj. H. Sanborn & Co., Chicago. 1928. Crater Lake on pp. 109–118. RUSSELL, I. C. Lakes of North America. 1895. 125 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 20–21. Volcanoes of North America. 1897. 346 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 235–236. STEEL, W. G. The mountains of Oregon. 1890. 112 pp. - . Crater Lake on pp. 12–33. VICTOR, FRANCES FULLER. Atlantis arisen. 1891. 412 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 179–183. YARD, RoBERT STERLING. The top of the continent. 1917, 244 pp., illustrated. Crater Lake on pp. 140–160. The Book of the National Parks, 1926. 440 pp., 74 illustrations, 14 maps and diagrams. & - Crater Lake on pp. 184—201. - OTHER INATIONAL PARIKS. Rules and regulations similar to this for national parks listed below may be obtained free of charge by writing to the Director of the National Park Service, Washington, D. C Acadia National Park. Mount Rainier National Park. Glacier National Park. Rocky Mountain National Park. Grand Canyon National Park. Sequoia and General Grant National Grand Teton National Park. ParkS. Hawaii National Park. Wind Cave National Park. Hot Springs National Park. - Yellowstone National Park. Lassen Volcanic National Park. Yosemite National Park. Mesa Verde National Park. Zion and Bryce Canyon National Parks, Mount McKinley National Park. AUTHORIZED RATES FOR PUBLIC UTILITIES, SEASON of 150 All rates of the authorized public utilities are approved by the Government. Therefore, complaints regarding overcharges should be made to the superintendent. Employees of the hotels, camps, and transportation lines are not Government employees, but discourteous treatment by public-utility employees should be reported to the park administration. - - - AUTO-STAGE SERVICE FROM RAILROAD POINTS TO CRATER LAKE.." The Crater Lake National Park Co. will operate regular daily automobile service from Medford, Klamath Falls, and Chiloquin, Oreg., to Crater Lake Lodge on the rim of the lake, and return to the same or either of the other two entrance gateways as desired; round trip, per person, $12. . . - AUTOMOBILE SCHEDULES. From Medford: Automobile stages leave the Southern Pacific Depot at 9 a.m. and 2.15 p.m. Stages arrive at Crater Lake Lodge at 12.30 p.m. and 5.45 p.m. Returning to Medford, automobile stages leave Crater Lake Lodge at 2 p.m., arriving in Medford at 5.30 p.m. : - The office of the Crater Lake National Park Co. in Medford is located at the Medford Hotel. - From Klamath Falls: Automobile stages call at the principal hotels at 9 a.m., and arrive at Crater Lake Lodge at 11.30 a. m. Returning to Klamath Falls, automobile stages leave Crater Lake Lodge at 1 p.m., arriving at Klamath Falls about 3.30 p.m. NoTE.—Revisions in Southern Pacific time schedules may alter slightly the above stage schedules. However, visitors need not be concerned over slight changes, as the stages will meet both the north- bound and southbound morning trains arriving in Klamath Falls daily; similarly will meet the northbound and southbound morning trains into Medford; and outgoing stages will depart for Medford and Klamath Falls each afternoon, 3. HOTELS, The Crater Lake National Park Co. operates a hotel and other ap- propriate utilities in the park. * * * . . . Crater Lake flodge, on the rim of the lake, is of stone and frame construction and contains 105 Sleeping rooms, a large number with baths. Twenty modern housekeeping cabins are located on a site overlooking the lake. * For transportation within the park, see p. 22. 21 22 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK, Rates at Crater Lake Lodge (American plan only). Tent houseS : . - Per person, per day------------------------------------------. $5.25 Per person, per week * * -.. . ... 31.50) Room without running water: Per person, per day- 6. 00 Per perSOn, per Week--------- º 36, 00 Room with running water: Per perSOn, per day__ 6. 75 Per person, per week * * ___ 40, 50 Room with lavatory and toilet : Per person, per day------------------------------- 7. 50 Per person, per Week----------------- 45.00 Room with private bath : Per person, per day---------------------------------------------- 9. O0 Per person, per Week 54.00 j, Four persons in 2 connecting rooms, using i bath, per day, each______ 8. 50 Single meals: Breakfast * * * -º smº, sº tº º 1. 25 Luncheon •º-- * * * * * * *-- wºm º º sº º sº ºn tº ºmsº º ºs º- 'º -- gº 1. 50 Dinner –––– mam assº me sº- = sºme amº - - * = - - - ºm * * = - * 1.50 Sunday noon dinner______ * * * * * * -- _ 1.50 Baths (extra) - mº me sº- * * -- . 50 : Housekeeping cabins, for 2 people, per day- 2, 50 Extra CotS, each, per day--------------- * * _ 1.00 It is expressly understood that where connecting rooms have access to private bath, each room is to be considered as having private bath, unless one or more of the rooms are locked off from bathroom. Chil- dren under 8 years of age are charged half rates; children 8 years of age or more are charged full rates, Babes in arms, no charge, STORES AND SERVICE STATIONS, A large stone building, housing the cafeteria, store, and studio, where provisions, tourists’ supplies, fishing tackle, etc., are sold at reasonable rates, is located on the new village site. Gasoline and lubricants are available at the service station near Government Headquarters throughout the season. TRANSPORTATION WITHIN THE PARK, The Crater Lake National Park Co., operates an automobile service at the lodge available for hire within the park, and launches and rowboats are available on the lake for the accommodation of tourists; but every person is at liberty to provide his own means of transpor- tation and to camp. TRANSPORTATION RATES, A^{tomobiles. Around the Rim, with stops at all scenic points, including the Pinnacles. A 41-mile drive. Per person gº — $5.00 The Sunset Drive. To the summit of the road at the Watchman, A 10- mile drive. - Per person -* 1, 00 CRATER LAIKE NATIONAL PARK. 23 Launch trips. Around Phantom Ship and Wizard Island, about 15 miles; launches leave boat landing at 9 and 11 a. m. and 2 and 4 p. m. ; stop-over at island if you wish. Per person $2.00 Wizard Island and return ; launches leave boat landing hourly, beginning at 9 a. m. ; stay on island as long as you wish ; last launch leaves island for return trip at 4.30 p. m. Per perSon----- 1. 00. ROMybOats. Per hour * * . 56) Automobile repair rates. Rates for automobile repairs. Mechanic's time, per hour t 1, 50 New parts - List price, plus transportation charges, Saddle animals. Saddle animal and equipment, per hour------------- *. $1.00 Saddle animal and equipment, per day-------- 5. OO Saddle animal and equipment, per half day 3.00 (Day is eight hours; half day, four hours.) Mounted guide for Saddle animal party, per day of eight hours–––––––––– 6. OO Mounted guide for Saddle animal party, per hour 1. 50 Saddle animal, Crater Wall Trail, one way 1. 00 Saddle animal, Crater Wall Trail and return 1. 50 All horses to be returned to point of departure. (Discretion as to the ability Of patrons to ride Or to go unguided rests entirely with the concessioner, as the responsible party.) For feeding privately owned stock, hay only, per day 1. 00 For feeding privately OWned stock, hay and grain, per day-------------- 1. 75 PHOTOGRAPHIC STUDIO. The new modern studio in the cafeteria located on the new village site has on sale photographic souvenirs, post cards, enlargements done in oil, camera supplies, etc. A quick developing Service is also maintained for the convenience of park visitors. O MOTOR'S ON RIM ROAD OVER SEQELL HIEAD. The Rim Road, 35 miles in length, entirely encircles the lake, affording dazzling view- points 800 to 1,000 feet above the water's surface. Photo by Patterson. CIRATER LAKE LODGE IN MIDWINTER. Oreg. Photograph (C) by Fred H. Kiser, Portland, PHANTOM SEHIP AT SUNSET. 1930 U. S. Gowe Rºn Ment printing or Fice: A º º UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR RAY LYMAN WILBUR, SECRETARY NATIONAL PARK SERVICE HORACE. M. ALBRIGHT, DIRECTOR CIRCULAR OF GENERAL INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK O REGON . - - º * * * * º º º (c) Sawyer Scenic Photos, Inc. “THE SEA OF SAPPH if E '' SURROUNDED BY GREAT BROKEN CLI FFS OF LAVA OPEN EARLY SPRING TO LATE FALL 1931 (3) Sawyer Scenic Photos, Inc. THE LAKE WITH PHANTO M SHIP N FOREGROUND “It lies 2,000 feet under your feet, and reflects its walls so perfectly that you can not tell the wall from the reflection in the intensely blue water."-Joaquin Miller (g) Sawyer Scenic Photos, Inc. GOD FREY GLEN AND COLON NADES IN THE GROTESQUELY- FASH | ONED CANYON OF ANN |E CREEK DEPOSITED BY THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA CONTENTS -* Page General description------------------------------------------------ 1 An unforgetable spectacle.--------------------------------------- 2 How it was discovered----------------------------------------- 3. Rim Village, trails, facilities------------------------------------- 4 Wildlife------------------------------------------------------ 4 Notes on the Wild flowers--------------------------------------- - 4 Fishing in park Waters----------------------------------------- 6 Camping in the park------------------------------------------- 7 Administration------------------------------------------------ 8 How to reach the park--------------------------------------------- 9 Railroad information------------------------------------------- 9 Approaches by automobile-------------------------------------- 11 Rules and regulations---------------------------------------------- 13 General regulations-------------------------------------------- 13 Automobile and motorcycle regulations-------------------------- 17 Map------------------------------------------------------------- 19 Panoramic view--------------------------------------------------- 20 Literature-------------------------------------------------------- 20 Government publications--------------------------------------- 20 Distributed free by the National Park Service----------------- 20 Sold by the Superintendent of Documents-------------------- 20 References-------------------------------------------------------- 21 Authorized rates for public utilities---------------------------------- 22 ILLUSTRATIONS COVER “The Sea of Sapphire * surrounded by great broken cliffs of lava______ Front. The Lake with Phantom Ship in the foreground Inside front. Godfrey Glen and Colonnades InSide front. “The Sea of Silence,” 6 miles across and 2,000 feet deep--------- Inside back. Sand Creek Pinnacles InSide back. “A thousand wonders are calling, “Look up and down and round about you ’”—John Muir Back. TEXT Page MOunt Mazama restored 1. Map showing railroad routes 10 Map showing automobile routes *º- ºr 12 Guide map of Crater Lake National Park .*A*-º'-. 12 49144°–31—1 I CRATER LAKE AULDRON-LIKE and circular, 7,000 feet high, is perched amid the peaks. Perpendicular sides of slaggy lava rise over a thousand feet from waters of indigo blue 6 miles across and 2,000 feet deep. “To the scientist, a mighty volcano collapsed within itself, Mount Mazama, 15,000 feet high, telescoped. “To the poet, “the sea of Sapphire,” “the sea of si- lence,” “the lake of mystery.” “To me, a shell hole of a war of worlds—who knows? “Could the great blind poet have seen this marvel ere his pen had Lucifer and his host of rebel angels— Hurled headlong flaming from the ethereal sky, With hideous ruin and Combustion down— in Miltonic imagery here he'd have found the impact.” —Congressman Sinnott, in House of Representatives, August 20, 1918. SIDE from its attractive features Crater Lake affords one of the most interesting and instruc- tive fields for the study of volcanic geology to be found anywhere in the world. Considered in all its aspects it ranks with the Grand Canyon of the Colorado, the Yosemite Valley, and the Falls of Niagara, but with an individuality that is superlative. —Joseph S. Diller, notable Geologist of the United States Geological Survey. CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK GENERAL DESCRIPTION RATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK is in the very heart of J the Cascade Range in southern Oregon. It has an area of 249 square miles, or 159,360 acres, and was set apart from the public domain and dedicated as a park on May 22, 1902. Crater Lake itself is a body of water 6 miles in diameter of un- believable blue, occupying the crater of an extinct volcano. In this neighborhood the Cascades merge into a broad, irregular platform, surmounted by volcanic cones. The cones vary greatly in size and are distributed without regularity. Each has been an active volcano. The fragments, blown out by violent eruption, have fallen upon the volcanic orifice from which they issued and built up cinder cones. Sea Level. MOUNT IV[AZAMA RESTORED From their bases have spread streams of lava (coulees) raising the general level of the country between the cones. From some vents by many eruptions, both explosive and effusive, large cones, like McLoughlin, Shasta, and Hood, have been built up. Were we to examine their internal structure, exposed in the walls of the canyons carved in their slopes, we should find them composed of overlapping layers of lava and volcanic conglomerate. But to this general form of volcanic architecture there was an exception. One of the very largest of these ancient volcanoes was Mount Mazama, which lifted its majestic cone nearly to the height of Mount Rainier, 300 miles to the north. But this was ages ago. No human eyes ever saw Mount Mazama. Long before man came the entire upper part of it in some titanic cataclysm fell in upon itself as if swallowed by a subterranean cav- ern, leaving its craterlike lava sides cut sharply downward into the central abyss. What a spectacle that must have been. The first awful depth of this vast hole no man can guess. But the volcano was not quenched. It burst up through the collapsed lavas 1. 2. CRATER, LAKE NATIONAL PARK in three places, making lesser cones within the crater, but none quite so high as the surrounding rim. . - Then the fires ceased and gradually, as the years passed, springs percolated into the vast basin and precipitation, in the form of snow, filled it with Water within a thousand feet of its rim. This is Crater Lake. * - To-day one small cone emerges a few hundred feet from the sur-. face. The lake is 2,000 feet deep in places. It has no inlet of any sort, nor is there any stream running out of it; but the water is sup- posed to escape by underground channels and to reappear as springs in the Klamath region, a few miles away. - - Geologists find Crater Lake of special interest because of the way nature made it. Many volcanoes have had their tops blown off and Mount Rainier was one of these, but no other in the United States has fallen in like Mount Mazama. - The evidence of this process is quite conclusive. The lava found on the slopes that remain was not blown there from an exploding summit, but ran, hot and fluidº from a crater many thousands of feet higher. The pitch of these outer slopes enables the scientist to tell with reasonable probability how high the volcano originally was. There are crater lakes in other lands; in Italy, for instance, in Germany, India, and Hawaii; and although there are thousands of craters in this country, some of which contain small lakes, there is but one great caldera in the world, and that contains Crater Lake. Approaching the lake the observer sees a broad cluster of gentle peaks rising about 1,000 feet above the general crest of the range on which they stand. i. The way winds over a large moraine littered with lava bowlders and well studded with firs. Arriving at the crest, the lake in all its majestic beauty comes suddenly upon the scene and is profoundly impressive. - “The lake?” wrote Joaquin Miller in the Sunset Magazine, “The Sea of Silence? Ah, yes; I had forgotten—so much else; besides, I should like to let it alone," say nothing. It took such hold on my heart, so unlike Yosemite, Yellowstone, Grand Canyon, when first seen, that I love it almost like one of my own family. But fancy a sea of sapphire set around by a compact circle of the great grizzly rock of Yosemite. It does not seem so Sumblime at first, but the mote is in your own eye. . It is great, great; but it takes you days to see how great. It lies 2,000 feet under your feet, and as it reflects its walls so perfectly that you can not tell the wall from the reflection in the intensely blue water you have a continuous unbroken circular wall of 24 miles to contemplate at a glance, all of which lies 2,000 feet, and seems to lie 4,000 feet, below. Yet so bright, so intensely blue is the lake, that it seems at times, from some points of view, to lift right in your face.” AN UNFORGETABLE SPECTACLE Crater Lake is one of the most beautiful spots in America. The gray lava rim is remarkably sculptured. The water is wonderfully blue, a lovely turquoise along the edges, and in the deep parts, seen from above, extremely dark. The contrast on a Sunny day between the unreal, fairylike rim across the lake and the fantastic sculptures CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK 3 at one's feet, and, in the lake between, the myriad gradations from faintest turquoise to deepest Prussian blue, dwells long in the memory. - - « » Unforgetable also are the twisted and contorted lava formations of the inner rim. A boat ride along the edge of the lake reveals these in a thousand changes. At one point near shore a mass of curi- ously carved lava is called the Phantom Ship because, seen at a distance, it suggests a ship under full sail. The illusion at dusk or by moonlight is striking. In certain slants of light the Phantom Ship suddenly disappears—a phantom indeed. - . Another experience full of interest is a visit to Wizard Island. One can climb its sides and descend into its little crater. The somewhat mysterious beauty of this most remarkable lake is by no means the only charm of the Crater Lake National Park. The surrounding cliffs present some of the most striking pictures of the entire western country. These can best be studied from a boat on the lake, but walking upon the rim of the lake is one of the most wonderful experiences possible. - There is a motor road around the rim. It is easily one of the greatest scenic highways of the world. The motorist looks down on the one side upon the lake disclosed in complete detail from every point of view, and out on the other side over an ever-changing pano- rama of Cascade Range scenery. At many points he may park his car and clamber as he pleases among the rocks and over the preci- pices of the lake's deep gulf. All park approaches connect with the rim road, which is 35 miles in length. How IT was DIscover ED" This lake was not discovered until 1853. Eleven Californians had undertaken once more the search for the famous, perhaps fabulous, Lost Cabin mine. For many years parties had been searching the Cascades; again they had come into the Klamath region. With all their secrecy their object became known, and a party of Oregonians was hastily organized to stalk them and share their find. The Cali- fornians discovered the pursuit and divided their party. The Ore- gonians did the same. It became a game of hide and seek. When provisions were nearly exhausted and many of both parties had deserted, they joined forces. “Suddenly we came in sight of water,” writes J. W. Hillman, then the leader of the combined party. “We were much surprised, as we did not expect to see any lakes and did not know but that we had come in sight of and close to Klamath Lake. Not until my mule * The Indian legend.—According to the legend of the Klamath and Modoc Indians the mystic land of the Gay was was the home of the great god Llao. His throne in the infinite depths of the blue waters was surrounded by giant crawfish, his warriors, who were able to lift great claws out of the water and seize too venturesome enemies on the cliff tops. War broke out with Skell, the god of the neighboring Klamath marshes. Skell was cap- tured and his heart used for a ball by Llao's monsters. But an eagle, one of Skell's Servants, captured it in flight, and a coyote, another of Skell's servants, escaped with it ; and Skell's body grew again around his living heart. Once more he was powerful and once more he waged war against the God of the Lake. Then Llao was captured ; but he was not so fortunate. Upon the highest cliff his body was quartered and cast into the lake and eaten by his own monsters under the belief that it was Skell’s body. But when Llao's head was thrown in, the monsters recognized it and would not eat it. - Llao's head still lies in the lake, and white men call it Wizard Island. And the cliff where Llao was quartered is named Llao Rock. - 4 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK stopped within a few feet of the rim of Crater Lake did I look down, and if I had been riding a blind mule I firmly believe I would have ridden over the edge to death.” It is interesting that the discoverers quarreled on the choice of a name, dividing between Mysterious Lake and Deep Blue Lake. The advocates of Deep Blue Lake won the vote, but in 1869 a visiting party from Jacksonville renamed it Crater Lake, and this, by natural right, became its title. RIM WILLAGE, TRAILS, FACILITIES A large majority of visitors first reach the rim of the lake at the Rim Village. This is the main focal point of park activities, con- taining the lodge, post office, cafeteria, general store, studios, a rental cabin group, auto service, emergency mechanical services, ranger station, etc. From the Rim Village a number of the most important trails take off, including the spectacular new trail, just completed, down the crater wall to the lake shore, where launches and rowboats are available for pleasure trips and fishing excursions. This fine trail is 6 feet wide and on a holding grade of 12 per cent, ermitting its use by people unaccustomed to much physical effort. #. those who prefer not to walk, saddle horses and saddle mules are available for this and other trail trips. The trail to the summit of Garfield Peak, directly overlooking the lake and giving a magnifi- cent panorama of the Cascades, also takes off from the Rim Village, as does the trail to the Watchman, and another trail to Annie Spring. P; #. free camp ground, equipped with hot and cold shower baths and modern sanitation, is located here on the rim. WILD LIFE Crater Lake's wild life is typical of the high Cascades. Bears are usually very numerous and unafraid. Deer are abundant but do not become tame, due to the fact that they winter below the park bound- aries. Coyotes, wolves, and cougars are occasionally seen; whistling marmots are very numerous, together with porcupine, marten, and weasels; the squirrel and chipmunk species are exceedingly abundant. Bird life teems in the park, over 70 species having been identified, and running from the lordly eagle to the nuthatch and humming bird. NOTES ON THE WILD FLOWERS If one enters the park by the usual gateways and travels the beaten paths he is likely to be disappointed in the flowers, especially when compared with the wonderful display to be seen in some of the other national parks. The soil is chiefly volcanic and lacking in moisture and so perforce the plant life must be limited to those forms whose peculiar structure adapts them to such environment. Whenever the highway enters the regions of the streams the eye is gladdened by the transformation due to water's magic touch, and if our interest leads us by winding 2 By Albert R. Sweetser, professor of botany, University of Oregon. CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK 5 trail to the mountain meadows beside the singing brooks there will we find a sight as “Fair as the Garden of the Lord.” Soon after entering, the attention is caught by a flash of red oft repeated which upon closer examination proves to be the funnel- shaped bells of the mountain gilia, Gºlia aggregata. The plant is rather tall and loosely branched and occasionally has yellow flowers. Under the evergreen trees hide the prince's pine or chimaphila, a low plant with several dark green leaves oppositely arranged on the stem and a few waxy white flowers on a single stalk. COHO IOOFl associate of this is the tooth-leaf wintergreen, Pyrola dentata. The flower cluster resembles prince's pine, but the leaves form a rosette at the base. In the same locality are found plants without green foliage. One of these is creamy white with a few flowers of the same color, the pine sap ; another belonging to the orchid family and hav- ing a cluster of reddish green flowers is the coral root; a third has a thick white stem streaked with red, the allotropa. These all are parasites or saprophytes and obtain their food at second hand. Just before reaching Park Headquarters is a meadow on the right of the road; here there are immense quantities of the mountain wild onion, Allium, validum. They are rank growers, reaching a height of 1 or 2 feet, and are readily known by the strong onion odor. At Park Headquarters is a veritable mountain garden, a riot of the red Indian paintbrush, Castilleia; the tall valerian, Valeriana sit- ohensis, with its flat-topped cluster of white flowers and root with the disagreeable odor of the medicinal valerian; and the false hellebore, Veratrum viride, the large elliptical leaves of which are marked with prominent parallel veins; resembles somewhat in form the wild plan- tain topped with a cluster of green flowers. At the top, in loose volcanic ash, is the low lupine, Lupinus 7minimus. The beautiful blue flowers catch the eye, and the many- fingered leaves make its identity certain. Another earth-hugging plant is the pussy-paws, Spraguea umbellata. Its little leaves form a rosette from which the flower stalks radiate and bear crowded clusters of papery flowers ranging in color from white through pink or rose to purple. The sunflower family has several representatives, the purple aster, Astercovillā; yellow armica, a low plant, with heart- shaped leaves, and the Senecio. As one descends the trail to the lake one of the first plants to at- tract attention is the trailing raspberry, Rubus lassiococcus. Its leaves form a carpet in the shade while scattered white blossoms, at a hasty glance, give the impression of a strawberry. In similar locali- ties are found the one-sided wintergreen with its greenish flowers all on one side of the stem, Pyrola Secunda, and often associated with it the dainty two-leaved orchid with its inconspicuous green flowers, the tway-blade, Listera caurina. Farther down the crater’s sides are ablaze with the yellow arnica and other sunflowers, and at the very bottom the glory of the mountains, the purple monkey flower, Mºmulus lewisłł, its masses of flowers giving much the impression of the petunia beds of old-fashioned gardens. Crossing to Wizard Island, near the landing is an abundance of the wild bleeding-heart, Bikukula formosa. A little way up the trail one finds the elephant's-head, Pedicularis racemosa, its common 6 - CRATER, LAIKE NATIONAL PARK name suggested from the resemblance of the flower to the head of an elephant with trunk and ears. At the very top, sending its long root straight down toward the water supply, is the rough mountain dandelion, Hulsea mana. Within the cinder cone is a considerable variety, some of the most striking being red and yellow paintbrush and beard’s tongue, Penstemon. On the Rim Road going toward the Watchman are lupine, pussy- paws, elephant's-head, and phlox. On the sides of the Watchman the most striking plants are the red and yellow paintbrush, the beard’s tongues, and the mountain anemone, Anemome occidentalis, with its broad white flowers and its fruit in the form of soft silky pom-poms. Around the mountain springs the flowers attain their perfection and run riot. Here is the tall mountain Smart-weed, Polygamum, bistortoides, a tall slender plant with white flowers; the purple monkey flower, and several species of the yellow; the butterfly tongue, resembling the elephant's-head, but with finely divided leaves. The shooting star or cyclamen, Dodecatheon, tetandrum; the rein orchis, with its spike of irregular flowers; the flat-flowered spiraea, Spiraea arbuscula, and great masses of asterlike flowers make veri- table flower beds. To better familiarize oneself with the flowers of Crater Lake, it is recommended that some time be spent along the trails through Castle Crest wild-flower garden, which is situated at Government Head- Quarters. - A trail from the main highway at this point leads one for three- fourths of a mile beneath the shadows of hemlock and fir at the base of the great wall which forms part of the south rim of Crater Lake. Here the flowers described above are found in greatest profusion, and nearly 400 species have been classified and marked with plates describing their species. - IFISHING IN PARK WATERS “They are the hardest fighting trout in the world.” After a pleasurable sightseeing trip on the lake, equipped with spinner and light tackle, the Waltonian held up three deep-bodied Crater Lake trout, from 16 to 28 inches in length, totaling 13 pounds. “And the biggest one, 36 inches long "-the fisherman smiled—“he’s in the lake, and plenty more like him. Could have got the limit, five,” he continued, “but what’s the use. This is enough of such trout. That water is deep and cold, and they are fighters. They are on the in- crease,” he speculated. “That's fine, protect 'em. It is great to catch a few and know that there's going to be lots more where these came from. It is a beautiful place to catch a few,” he concluded. Crater Lake trout are fighters. They have nine months of ever year to grow. Most fishermen think it is the fair thing to keep the limit to five trout per day. The trout of Crater Lake are mostly true rainbows and black- spotted trout. They are large, finely formed, and a real game fish. They grow to be exceptionally deep bodied, and may well be called “Crater Lake trout.” l CRATER, LAIKE NATIONAL PARK 7 In these perfectly transparent waters, there is good fly fishing, with an abundance of big trout for the fisherman experienced in fly casting. The less experienced fisherman should use spoon or spinner tackle. Fish may be taken from shore by casting, but the trolling method is best. Fishing tackle may be purchased at Crater Lake Lodge or rented at the boat landing from boat attendants. Boats are available on the lake. The limit of a day’s catch in the lake is five per person. The sea- son is from June 1 to September 30, unless otherwise ordered by the park superintendent. Rogue River, with its highest source on the slopes of the range in the park, is considered the greatest steelhead trout stream of the coast and is justly noted for the many catches of Chinook salmon made in its waters. Diamond Lake, a few miles north of Crater. Lake and easily accessible by auto, is justly noted for its fine big trout, as are many of the streams of the Klamath country. CAMPING IN THE PARK There are five camp grounds within the park, all of them free to the public. The Rim Camp Ground is located in close proximity to the rim, at the terminus of the highway. The camp is on a slight elevation, in the shelter of a fine stand of mountain hemlock, reminding the visitor that the altitude is over 7,000 feet. Eagle Crags, the jagged pinnacles of Garfield Peak, and Castle Crest tower above to the east. Firewood is available at the camp. The water is pure, and there are sanitary conveniences, including hot water and hot and cold showers. Located near by is the community house, with its great stone fire- place, where campers and visitors gather at night for recreation. It is open at all times for the pleasure and convenience of the public. Programs of an entertaining and instructive character are provided here every evening, and there is a small dance floor. The post office is at the lodge, and mail addressed to Crater Lake will reach its destination during the park season. Rental cabins may be secured at the housekeeping-accommodation office. A cafe- teria and general store are maintained convenient to the camp. The lower camp ground is situated near the Annie Spring check- ing station, on the highway 6 miles south of the Rim Camp. This is a beautiful, well-sheltered, shaded site, and at a considerably lower altitude than the grounds near the rim. The camp has modern sani- tation, with running water and wood available. A camping place is located at Lost Creek, 3% miles inside the east entrance of the park. This camping place is at the junction of the highway entering the park and the Rim Road, near Sand Creek Canyon, with its strange pinnacles. It is about 10 miles from Lost Creek Camp Grounds to the rim of the lake, the road skirting the great heights south of the lake. White Horse Camp, where there is fine water and an abundance of firewood, is situated 3 miles inside the park boundary and about halfway between the west entrance to the park and Annie Spring checking station. At this point the trail to Llao's Hallway, one of the most uncanny and "spectral volcanic chasms in the park 49144°—31—2 8 CRATER LAIKE NATIONAL PARPK area, leads from the highway. Except for the near-by road and the cutting of a few trees, the locality of White Horse Camp is as un- touched as though one were stepping back to the days of Lewis and Clark and the Oregon pioneers. It is about 9 miles by highway from this camp to the rim of the lake. - Coming into the park from the south by the Fort Klamath Road one finds Cold Spring Camp situated about 5 miles from the South entrance. It is about 3 miles below Annie Spring checking station, and 9 miles distant from the lake rim. The camp is near the won- ders of the glacier-carved canyon of Annie Creek, and was one of the earliest regular camping places of the explorers of the Crater Lake region. Not far from this camping place, Godfrey Glen with its Colonnades is located deep in the mysterious canyon and extending high up on its walls. - 2 Camp in the park. The officers and members of the Park Service are glad to render any and all assistance and Service possible to those who avail themselves of the camping privileges, as well as to others, to make their stay in the park in every way enjoyable. To see what it has to offer of alpine beauty, volcanic wonders, and surrounding scenery of the lake, one should hike the trails, descend into the canyons, and climb the peaks, or travel by saddle horse, as well as visit the many places of grandeur by automobile over the park roads. ADMINISTRATION The park is administered by the National Park Service of the Department of the Interior, with a superintendent, E. C. Solinsky, in immediate charge. A force of rangers assists this officer, who supervises all activities excepting the post office and the commis- sioner's court. The Crater Lake National Park was established by the act of May 22, 1902. (32 Stat. 202.) Exclusive jurisdiction over the park was ceded to the United States by act of the Oregon Legislature of January 25, 1915, and accepted by Congress by act approved August 21, 1916. (39 Stat. 521.) The United States Commissioner is Will G. Steel. The post office located at Crater Lake Lodge is open from date of the opening of the lodge, usually about June 15, to its closing about September 20. Long-distance telephone and telegraph service are available at the lodge, at Government Camp, and at various ranger stations. The park is open to visitors during the tourist season from early summer as soon as the roads are cleared of snow until late in the autumn when the winter storms set in. Since the acquisition of a powerful snowplow the roads are cleared of snow ...; and kept clear of snow later than was formerly the case. - All requests for information and suggestions for betterment of service should be addressed to the superintendent in person or in writing. His post-office address is Crater Lake, Oreg., during the summer, and Medford, Oreg., in the winter. During the season the Superintendent’s office is at Government Camp. - Information bureaus are maintained at the Rim and Government Camp, where numerous road maps, etc., are available. CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PARK 9 § HOW TO REACH THE PARK RAILROAD INFORMATION Crater Lake National Park is reached by rail via the lines of the Southern Pacific Railroad, connection being made with automobile stages operated on regular schedules. - The park is midway between Portland and California points, on the Southern Pacific's Shasta route. It is embraced between two lines of the Shasta route, which are known as the new Cascade line on the east side of the lake, and the Siskiyou line on the west side. The lake may be reached from either line, thus providing an ideal arrangement whereby the rail traveler may enter from one line and leave via the other. In this way he sees more of the spec- tacular scenery of this section without retracing his steps or adding to the length of his stay. The automobile stage fare from rail ter- minals to the park is given on page 22. - Five swift trains each way operate daily over these two lines between Portland and San Francisco, including such famous trains as the “Cascade ’’ and “Shasta ?? and others whose names are tra- dition on the west coast for fast, luxurious travel. These trains have every refinement for travel comfort, with dining, club, and observa- tion cars, standard and tourist sleepers, and reclining-chair cars. Wide windows permit sweeping views of the startling panoramas of beauty which unfold as the train speeds along. From the wonders of western Washington and British Columbia, the train brings the traveler to Portland, a tourist center. From that city, the train traverses the productive Willamette Valley to Eugene. Here the Cascade and Siskiyou lines separate. Via the Cascade line, the traveler passes through a vast region of towering mountain peaks, azure lakes, yawning canyons, and forest fastnesses. The Siskiyou line runs through the picturesque Umpqua Valley, through the fertile Rogue River Valley with its famous orchards, and crosses the high mountains for which the line was named. The Cascade and Siskiyou lines are both renowned for their beautiful scenery. . The gateway city to Crater Lake Park on the Cascade line is Klamath Falls, 62 miles from the lake; on the Siskiyou line, Med- ford, 80 miles. Highways leading from these points to the lake are splendidly built and finely maintained and the stages which make direct connections with the trains are comfortable and modern in every way. - º: An alternate route offered by the Southern Pacific between San Francisco and southern Oregon which permits the traveler to visit Crater Lake en route to Portland and the Pacific Northwest, or reverse, is the famous Redwood Empire tour. This trip is via Northwestern Pacific train between San Francisco and Eureka, Calif., thence by Pacific Greyhound motor coach to Grants Pass, through forests of giant redwoods en route. Grants Pass, on the Siskiyou line of Southern Pacific's Shasta route is 32 miles north of Medford, the Siskiyou line gateway. On this Redwood Empire tour the visitor also may make an inexpensive 1-day side trip to Oregon Caves National Monument. 10 CRATER, LAIKE NATION ATL PARK 4. 3. 3 * [12" 2 >\\\\ Bº Nancyer Nº Sº s º - Porte”; z *...!!!º: º: º \ * * - ## $ve fe tf /. S Jiſºº;ºortº; Fºsha: Žº O & tº Sº ... ". Sº . ~~ “A º f; Presbott A Tif I RF byickenb Yuma * *- * > T C --Tº §s Roſse Ketchum <> Arch l 3, wº G dahº Victor' | s Halº alſ Sº Victor 3. º 155§§ 3. * * fraffº a Q 29N N. P. §§§ºw d ºhit. Carmel Nº FSWCST ** &PHOENIx S. - TUMAcAdºor, NAT- Lethbride, •p. Femi, :A$3. º p-º-º- WATER row Lak s & PARK - º º - * * 2.5 D {CIERYNATSI. PARK º * t **@ ck& Špilby. Softſheat enºs ºwingston - né Gateway º: & * * *- 45 ...tº ſº; - º: ©giº * ETON Blackfoot MAT:#A R}} ocatellg One sº Mºmº.; W y o ag * 8qck & §: t - *~&º Ogden | Granger §§ w º: -" * - * jº 9. &-y - ſº,' s - | Marysvala Šć. UNaºğ TXº-r. - BRYgº-gANY9Nsarunal o NATEFA5Kī; o sº tº Navajoſ. 3 NAT’l. Mon. ºSRAN5. CANYON s\ZNATüßk ŞCameron N. O N A St. Johns urg º Florence QsALT, LAke ºšāºš, ; cjºr Y RMP C $. | Wernal \jº, in gº!" Watsº 3: C 5. & Mac; ºpº_-ſº #|= P. a Uniº, NAT'L ńſſºz Gallup *wupark. NATL MON §º-º-º/Elagstaff º: «.' §S-Yoses: § {}* º Holbrook 9M3N ºr 4ontezuma CASTLE L. f.1on. VH GO Calabaşış" * - - ~~~ vº Lordsburg &º-º-º-º- PAC. PAC- ſ -- \ º 1 C () | gºverſ, N \ \,: 177° Tzi" Scale 3,Mile:oo 250 300 O 25 50 100 E-F- Yº- R A l L R O A D R O U T E S CRATER, LAIKE NATIONAL PARK 11 These caves, behind a comparatively small opening, consist of huge halls and chambers that extend for hundreds of feet into the depths of Cave Mountain. This variety of routes and interlocking of schedules gives the rail traveler an opportunity of seeing a vast amount of this interesting country quickly, comfortably, and economically. A suggested northbound routing for the traveler who wants to See all the points mentioned would be: San Francisco to Eureka via the Northwestern Pacific, thence by motor coach through the red- woods to Grants Pass; from there 32 miles south via Southern Pacific to Medford, where motor stage would take him to Crater Lake and on to Klamath Falls to entrain again via Southern Pacific for Portland. Southbound the routing would be reversed—Port- land to Klamath Falls, to Crater Lake, to Medford, to Grants Pass, to Eureka and San Francisco. - But whether this routing is followed or the direct routing to the lake via Medford or Klamath Falls gateways, the trip will give memories to last a lifetime. The traveler will behold an ever- changing panorama of natural grandeur unexcelled in variety and beauty. Glistening snowclad peaks, limpid lakes, vast forests, fer- tile valleys, rivers, and streams are lavishly combined with, the mighty works of man to tax the capacities for wonder and delight. Railroad officials have carefully studied the transportation needs of visitors to Crater Lake and have made liberal concessions in favor of convenience and in the matter of expense. During the park season round-trip excursion tickets are sold at reduced rates and passengers holding round-trip or 1-way tickets to other points have optional routings through the park via either Klamath Falls or Medford. For example: Tickets reading San Francisco to Portland will be honored to Klamath Falls via the Cascade Line, then from Medford on the Siskiyou line to Portland, or the reverse. Stop-over priv- ileges are freely extended and baggage storage is waived for the period passengers consume in visiting the park. APPROACHES BY AUTOMOBILE The automobile approaches to the park are exceptionally interest- ing and pleasant. The Pacific Highway, a fine pavement extending unbroken through Oregon, California, and Washington, is the main artery of travel. Motorists traveling south over the highway should turn off at Medford and follow the 80-mile Crater Lake Highway up through the picturesque Rogue River Canyon and through the splen- did Crater National Forest. This is a splendid dustless highway so that the gentle climb to the top of the Cascades is made in two and one-half to three hours; much of the way the road parallels the Rogue River, “the fisherman's paradise,” where steelhead, cut- throat, small trout, or salmon may be taken by even inexpert anglers. Comfortable roadside resorts offer their hospitality, and free camp grounds are plentiful. Usually, to avoid retracing familiar roads, tourists coming in via Medford leave by the southern highway. This road is oiled throughout its 62-mile length to Klamath Falls and passes along the Annie Creek Canyon through the interesting 12 CRATER, LAKE NATIONAL PARK a2+3* 127° 117.” 113* Van - SN ſouver. Hop C finceton: A. s * - . Maci Od tº * * --- º - |Gr - . |Š R *QYOc É. Nélson % ON, D A 2 R *- Ikojº LAKES g 3:Sº g; Kottle w } ners' PARK ; : - + - lls º - <> - -- c * 40. §§§s:y SJº §erett - W º v \º..." GLACESNAFTsKEK-49 • *. |ſº - S㺠S. 8wpºrt s Mº Stö Shelby - - >*ttleA&\{{_1 N. § Alº.1 º' U.S. SøShe \ º Tſºn, & º, T_Oly. 'Sandpoina 2. Sºcier Dar 3. - “YMFA. & S. ſo 3. •. Kaſsisſ º - - Vo Jay g - s *\ººričğs : As? Ashtº: ty f; - §§ 4. ºn feat Falls Sto s w S. - &ncorn; Golden- Kºwie Basco . £wistod º d Zo DHummond © CENA - º ºves dile Wālij Walla wall 7 s Hebo $J. 5. cy S9 P g ! WI §. orks S) We e s e Sleton B on. MRI hiſ r wboy ATs He Cz P. /% * º Af eppner i. ** gº S. Iſº- 3' wº, If Irºn - Gate o' Columbus fid:# S. sſ is |bgny §sters cheſſ prº, aker * S. - Dili. Yay Wy' - §§ene-3 Edmond SAS, Hº-ai , sº - %tº: º: John N-3s & allis Yellowstone)): ſºr Cooke|" - d *~ J 'a fanſ t - ** . 5..." ; gº ºwl, tº #º “twº sº ; Burns Nam w PARK ! Zº (M 3kg npa?-8 - - Ordn . Gra Q - Sºo 8 Arº Joah Wi § ºff ATE; ºf Nar, § Ç oise . §4–ŠºćRAND Medf §§ally S6 ARkº Šs-Picas...}/ºskº-Zé ºn C 'Ash Ord - i abo XHF M55, FBI ſi NATLJPA tº m. Ci land Kl *Arti Jºãº ackfoot, t szººlºgia Lakevle F; i-Jūko ocatello \Pinºis |s—g." jelds Twin fjä-Syſterell jw y e Q \, Quinn Rivaſ' Tº 39 McCaumon - |Will ! Vºn River cºnfº" - ureka jºz Althtas £rºsiſ: ºnjtt - jºy; ºkemº X. A ? glºAffi PARK,' Brigham; >†. - §§ Sulphu%3ºm ucca" - **'S s č, fled Bluff Jºgral t * Batu **{ſº} . &Q's, g w ſº Aſti, - * $sº-T.I.AKEETTY-tº-it-4, Upper ſº \" sº :*.*. onºssºſ) Jake (* ruck eno Y. E; , Y ID º % Frovo wº I * * * * ee - - ::$" * - • * - Williº S & 3 §. $$. §º Eureka º s Rº Qūcheino - - s - * * > or * sº .. : e C޺n w S. Ço § U. - “. elgèr, H : §§º)” ºf RAMENto : %gram * - y Nº. Shekto QSEMits AT- Guilsºn so cis aklandAR'Pº"[90 PARK, l # QF-y Valley CŞ §§ San onopab ; : Tºſ ºſaysvale | \ Jos Terced - Beaſ; s: - Mint. - -, b Ps Santa'd. Sº thro Yº, El Portal 3|shop: alient Cedar Cit anquitch Célio GENF . - * * - BRYCE), ſandi §§§ Fº spºignine Alamo *ś lº §§§ in Ofe Nºw At Lº - M © tººd **śń. º St. Cèmter - Frpe fiſt, came!"º g \" C. lºsſ. * !. g-º-º: **-j-N ºf:#37 © foº!"ºseoš * *%Glendalº GRANB'dº - tººl *{{{ggles . NATL §k \s Vegas ºATL, FA ONT j ( awavºwatt won. sº ſºul-PARK Tuba City akersfield * Grand ſo - \ - Canyon YCameron | Wi- z Mojavč Barstow U. º. Ulam, sº wºrk tºw Gall Santa Barbara 3 6|s. Ash lagstaff PETRiFigo cº’ſ - £ed! ordſ “ºgºsº, §§ & s Y 6 & A-7°º-eholbroº *A Los Angelº S$n Bernardino .*/"Prescott ºf . ng Sº A R /1 2. N A TSt. Johns TS eggh º * - 6 - ſiſton! . º * º 343 | Duntañº, - *~. f.a. - * - N- Tucson Vgo Lidst - Tombstone i s tuwa.ca Farºon. d - - sº º - Nogaiosº- - - * * * | ! (\Gül § J. |California ſ § Yºg #2 ſº Tºys 1137 riot». 300 —A. >~i 250 " Scale of Miſes. 0 25 50 100 150 200 E-f-1-f A U T O M O B | L E R O (3 TES Fishing Tackle amp Ground Auto Mechanic - - - - - = -º- - - - ſ *******-- – - – - | 00 I * Springs Bº - % Desert Ridge | * NORTH. ENTRANCE | ºs ºw. -- - …” # Bald Crater #jºr Crater | º - "" 5474 " Crescent Ridge 647 Desert Gone 6651. Aº ** A. *& Co., PUMIce DEs ERT * Gº Oasis Spring | #ºsis Butte 5685 43° Red Cone 3. oo: 7372 00 | M | Z Red cone Spring C U N T L^ G255 CHECKING | STATION Ł– 42 2^ - Spring2’ º & 3.07.0 - * Nº Mt. Scott |Cafeterº Cabins º sº asse Lodge and P, 0. N # Groceries—Boats - Anderson Spring Pri . º: RANGER STATION rincipal Points GE !--, — — of interest - ^^PERson suffs S. L (WEST ENTRANCE) - 2. * , , iff Rº castle TN. - 2^ º: | Dutton Gliff RIM w - Littº i GOVERNMENIEWFNT)?" ". Sun Notch w | Cast/ NSuperintendent's Office P, wn 8135 \ º * + ^. e Creek information. Bureau | { SERVICE / º LOST CREEK 3W, N Mº AP. Gasoline station APPºgaº FK Ž cAMP GROUND| Wº tºo N Sºo 2^3- T \_ | ! I % / . Ranger Station CHECKING > I e / 3. ºr. 34s.” g (\ | STATION > --> *. - * w º º º – Nº. - & ſ < Az - ºxN* | BºšGastle Point §§ - MILE5 . *ss *\ º #$ºº - 3. 2 RoA -7. u WHITE HORSE 16 NTºš “ # \, *>3 * § I CAMP GROUND Z | X_2 * * " ) *\ \º º:: Trail to Llao's ANNIE SPRING % §ſº | 3. Sº, sº *"ºl. CHECKING STATION § * | |Wºº & N :* Camp Ground | \ -y * A CAMP GROUND - Cº. Ref §§ / 2. ~ / || Sº Yº A 88 / CAMP GROUND º - # * 'Pk The Pinnacles **. / § \ RANGER STATION]- (EAST ENTRANCE) | -- Prº Z - ºi Union Pk 2^{ I 42" 50'- rº-T º - - ^ 50 \ 2–~~~ * • * 3-ALE \ *> 3, 7. o 2 ſ : Mºs º: 1931 . . NULL" - * Automobile Roads –––– Trails (51 miles within Park) \ Distances given are by Road ...A. ; Top o |--—-—# =–––fºr------- º º 5) - 122°00' or Askºl AND (113 MILES) R. R. STAs. MAP OF CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK --------L-A-I-P-P---------------L-aſ-a-------- - - - CRATER LAIKE NATIONAL PARK 13 Rlamath Indian Reservation and along the edge of Upper Klamath Lake. The Klamath region offers excellent fishing and hunting, a number of summer resorts, and rugged scenery that, while entirely different from the Medford route, is most engaging. From Klamath Falls the motorist has choice of three routes, two west to Ashland, the third route leading into northern California. The fine highway over the Green Spring Mountain to Ashland is recommended. Motorists coming in via Klamath usually go out via the Medford route. These two roads, with a portion of the park road system, comprise the loop shown on the Park-to-Park Highway map, and are most enjoyable for lovers of the wild. It is not unusual for motorists to see from their cars such wild animals as bear, deer, coyotes, timber wolves, and occasionally elk. Crater Lake is also reached from central Oregon points over a fine State highway via Bend. Klamath Falls is reached by fair road from Reno, Nev., on the Lincoln Highway via Susanville, Calif., which is a point of approach to the Lassen Volcanic National Park in northern California. Requests for road information and road map of Oregon should be addressed to the Portland Chamber of Commerce or Oregon State Motor Association, Portland, Oreg. - The recently completed Mount Hood Loop Highway connects with the Columbia River Highway at the city of Hood River, 65 miles east of Portland, traversing the beautiful pastoral Hood River Valley, thence around the snow-capped Mount Hood and back into Portland along the Sandy River. This lovely drive around Mount Hood is unique among scenic drives. RULES AND REGULATIONS (Approved January 14, 1931—to continue in force and effect until otherwise directed by the Secretary of the Interior) GENERAL REGULATIONS The following rules and regulations for the government of Crater Lake National Park are hereby established and made public pursuant to authority conferred by the acts of Congress approved May 22, 1902 (32 Stat. 202), August 21, 1916 (39 Stat. 521), and the act of * 25, 1916 (39 Stat. 535), as amended June 2, 1920 (41 Stat. 32) : 1. Preservation of natural features and curiosities.—The destruc- tion, injury, or defacement or disturbance in any way of the public buildings, signs, equipment or other property, or the trees, flowers, vegetation, rocks, minerals, animal or bird or other life, or other natural conditions and curiosities in the park is prohibited: Pro- vided, That flowers may be gathered in small quantities when, in the judgment of the superintendent, their removal will not impair the beauty of the park. Before any flowers are picked permit must be secured from this officer. 2. Camping.—In order to preserve the natural scenery of the park and to provide pure water and facilities for keeping the park clean, permanent camp sites have been set apart for visitors touring the park and no camping is permitted outside the specially designated 14 CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PARK sites. These camps have been used during past seasons; they will be used daily this year and for many years to come. The following regulations will, therefore, be strictly enforced for the protection of the health and comfort of the visitors who come to the park: (a) Combustible rubbish shall be burned on camp fires and all other garbage and refuse of all kinds shall be placed in garbage cans, or, if cans are not available, placed in the pits provided at the edge of camp. At new or unfrequented camps garbage shall be burned or carried to a place hidden from sight. Keep the camp grounds clean. (b) There are thousands of visitors every year to each camp site and the water in the creeks and streams adjacent is not safe to drink. The water supply provided is pure and wholesome and must be used. If, however, the water supply is not piped to grounds, consult rangers for sources to use. Tourists out on hiking parties must not contami- nate watersheds of water supplies. They are indicated by signs, pipe lines, and dams. There is plenty of pure water; be sure you get it. (c) Campers and others shall not wash clothing or cooking uten- sils or pollute in any other manner the waters of the park. Bathing in any of the streams near the regularly traveled thoroughfares in the park is not permitted without suitable bathing clothes. - (d) Stock shall not be tied so as to permit their entering or pol- luting any of the streams of the park. All animals shall be kept a sufficient distance from camping grounds in order not to litter the ground and make unfit for use the area which may be used later as tent sites. (e) Wood for fuel shall only be taken from dead or fallen trees. 3. Fires.—Fires constitute one of the greatest perils to the park; they shall not be kindled near trees, dead wood, moss, dry leaves, forest mold, or other vegetable refuse, but in some open space on rocks or earth. Should camp be made in a locality where no such open space exists or is provided, the dead wood, moss, dry leaves, etc., shall be scraped away to the rock or earth over an area considerably larger than that required for the fire. Fires shall be lighted only when necessary, and when no longer needed shall be completely extinguished, and all embers and bed smothered with earth or water, so that there remains no possibility of reignition. Especial care shall be taken that no lighted match, cigar, or ciga- wette is dropped in any grass, twigs, leaves, or tree mold. 4. Hunfing.—The park is a sanctuary for wild life of every sort, and hunting, killing, wounding, capturing, or frightening any bird or wild animal in the park, except dangerous animals, when it is necessary to prevent them from destroying life or inflicting injury, is prohibited. The outfits, including guns, traps, teams, horses, or means of trans- portation used by persons engaged in hunting, killing, trapping, ensnaring, or capturing birds or wild animals or in possession of game killed on the park lands under circumstances other than pre- scribed above shall be taken up by the superintendent and held sub- ject to the order of the Director of the National Park Service, except in cases where it is shown by satisfactory evidence that the outfit is not the property of the person or persons violating this regulation, CRATER, LAIKE NATIONAL PARK 15 and the actual owner was not a party to such violation. Firearms are prohibited in the park except on written permission of the super- intendent. Visitors entering or traveling through the park to places beyond shall, at entrance, report and surrender all firearms, traps, nets, seines, or explosives in their possession to the first park officer, and, in proper cases, may obtain his written leave to carry them through the park sealed. The Government assumes no responsibili- ties for loss or damage to any firearms, traps, nets, seines, or other property so surrendered to any park officers nor are park officers authorized to accept the responsibility of custody of any property for convenience of visitors. - . 5. Fishing.—Fishing with nets, seines, traps, or by the use of drugs or explosives, or in any other way than with hook and line, or for merchandise or profit, is prohibited. Fishing in particular water may be suspended, or the number of fish that may be taken by one person in any one day from the various streams or lakes may be regulated by the superintendent. All fish hooked less than 5 inches long shall be carefully handled with moist hands and returned at once to the water, if not seriously injured. Fish retained shall be killed. Five fish shall constitute the limit for a day’s catch from the lake, and 20 from other waters of the park. 6. Private operations.—No person, firm, or corporation shall reside permanently, engage in any business, or erect buildings in the park without permission in writing from the Director of the National Park Service, Washington, D. C. Applications for such permission may be addressed to the director or to the superintendent of the park. 7. Cameras.-Still and motion picture cameras may be freely used in the park for general scenic purposes. For the filming of motion pictures requiring the use of artificial or special settings, or involv- ing the performance of a professional cast, permission must first be obtained from the superintendent of the park. . 8. Gambling.—Gambling in any form, or the operation of gam- bling devices, whether for merchandise or otherwise, is prohibited. 9. Advertisements.-Private notices or advertisements shall not be posted or displayed within the park, excepting such as the park Superintendent deems necessary for the convenience and guidance of the public. 10. Patented lands.-Owners of patented lands within the park limits are entitled to the full use and enjoyment thereof; the bound- aries of such lands, however, shall be determined and marked and defined so that they may be readily distinguished from the park lands. While no limitations or conditions are imposed upon the use of private lands so long as such use does not interfere with or injure the park, private owners shall provide against trespass by their livestock upon the park lands, and all trespasses committed will be punished to the full extent of the law. Stock may be taken over the park lands to patented private lands with the written per- mission and under the supervision of the superintendent, but such permission and supervision are not required when access to such private lands is had wholly over roads or lands not owned or con- trolled by the United States. 11. Mining claims.-The location of mining claims is prohibited within the park. 16 CRATER LAIKE NATIONAL PARK 12. Grazing.—The running at large, herding, or grazing of live- stock of any kind on the Government lands in the park, as well as the driving of livestock over same, is prohibited, except where authority therefor has been granted by the superintendent. Live- stock found improperly on the park lands may be impounded and held until claimed by the owner and the trespass adjusted. 13. Authorized operators.--All persons, firms, or corporations holding franchises in the park shall keep the grounds used by them properly policed and shall maintain the premises in a sanitary con- dition to the satisfaction of the superintendent. No operator shall retain in his employment a person whose presence in the park may be deemed by the superintendent subversive of good order and man- agement of the park. All operators shall require each of their employees to wear a metal badge with a number thereon, or other mark of identification, the name and the number corresponding there with or the identifi- cation mark being registered in the superintendent’s office. These badges must be worn in plain sight. - - 14. Dogs and cats.-Cats are not permitted on the Government lands in the park, and dogs only to those persons passing through the park to the territory beyond, in which instances they shall be kept tied while crossing the park. 15. Dead animals.--All domestic or grazed animals that may die on Government, lands in the park, at any tourist camp, or along any of the public thoroughfares shall be buried immediately by the owner or person having charge of such animals at least 2 feet beneath the ground, and in no case less than one-fourth mile from any camp or thoroughfare. 16. Travel on trails.--Pedestrians on trails, when saddle or pack animals are passing them, shall remain quiet until the animals have assed. p Persons traveling on the trails of the park, either on foot or on saddle animals, shall not make short cuts but shall confine them- selves to the main trails. - 17. Travel—General.-(a) Saddle horses, pack trains, and horse- drawn vehicles have right of way over motor-propelled vehicles at all times. (b) On sidehill grades throughout the park motor-driven vehicles shall take the outer side of the road when meeting or passing vehicles of any kind drawn by animals; likewise, freight, baggage, and heavy camping outfits shall take the outer side of the road on sidehill grades when meeting or passing passenger vehicles drawn by animals. (c) Load and vehicle weight limitations shall be those prescribed from time to time by the Director of the National Park Service and shall be complied with by the operators of all vehicles using the park roads. Schedules showing weight limitations for different roads in the park may be seen at the office of the superintendent and at the ranger stations at the park entrances. (d) All vehicles shall be equipped with lights for night travel. At least one light shall be carried on the left front side of horse- drawn vehicles, in a position such as to be visible from both front and rear. } CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK 17 18. Miscellaneous-(a) Campers and all others, save those hold- ing licenses from the Director of the National Park, Service, are prohibited from hiring their horses, trappings, or vehicles to tourists or visitors in the park. - e (b) All complaints by tourists and others as to service, etc.; ren- dered in the park should be made to the Superintendent, in writing, before the complainant leaves the park. Oral complaints will be heard daily during office hours. 19. Fines and penalties.—Persons who render themselves obnox- ious by disorderly conduct or bad behavior shall be subjected to the punishment hereinafter prescribed for violation of the foregoing regulations, or they may be summarily removed from the park by the superintendent. & © Any person who violates any of the foregoing regulations shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and shall be subject to a fine of not more than $500, or imprisonment not exceeding six months, or both, and be adjudged to pay all costs of the proceedings. 20. Lost and found articles.—Persons finding lost articles should deposit them at the nearest ranger station, leaving their own names and addresses, so that if not claimed by owners within 60 days articles may be turned over to those who found them. AUTOMOBILE AND MOTOR.-CYCLE REGULATIONS Pursuant to authority conferred by the acts of Congress approved May 22, 1902 (32 Stat. 202), August 21, 1916 (39 Stat. 521), and the act of August 25, 1916 (39 Stat. 535), as amended June 2, 1920 (41 Stat. 732), the following regulations covering the admission of auto- mobiles and motor cycles into the Crater Lake National Park are hereby established and made public: 1. Entrances.—Automobiles and motor cycles may enter and leave the park by the western or Castle Creek entrance, the eastern or Sand Creek entrance, the southern or Annie Creek entrance, and the northern or Diamond Lake entrance. 2. Automobiles.—The park is open to automobiles operated for pleasure, but not to those carrying passengers who are paying, either directly or indirectly, for the use of machines (excepting, however, automobiles used by transportation lines operating under Govern- ment franchise). - Careful driving is demanded of all persons using the roads. The Government is in no way responsible for any kind of accident. 3. Motor cycles.—Motor cycles are admitted to the park under the same conditions as automobiles and are subject to the same regula- tions, as far as they are applicable. Automobiles and horse-drawn vehicles shall have the right of way over motor cycles. 4. Motor trucks.--Motor trucks may enter the park subject to the weight limitations and entrance fees prescribed by the Director of the National Park Service. Schedules showing prescribed weight limitations and entrance fees for motor trucks may be seen at the office of the superintendent and at the ranger stations at the park entrances. 5. Intoaxication.—No person who is under the influence of intoxi- cating liquor and no person who is addicted to the use of narcotic 18 CRATER, TAIKE NATIONAL PARIK drugs shall be permitted to operate or drive a motor vehicle of any kind on the park roads. - 6. Hours.-The use of automobiles will be permitted at all hours on any of the roads in the park. - - - 7. Permits.-No person may operate a motor vehicle over any of the park roads without a permit. x The owner or driver of each motor vehicle entering the park shall secure a permit at the entering ranger station. The permit will entitle the holder to operate the particular motor vehicle therein described over any of the roads in the park. It is not transferable to any other vehicle. It is good for the entire season, expiring at the end of the calendar year. The permit should be carried with the car and exhibited to park rangers on demand. * - 8. Fees.—The fee for automobile or motor cycle permits is $1. - 9. Distance apart; gears and brakes.—Automobiles, while in motion, shall be not less than 50 yards apart, except for purpose of passing, which is permissible only on comparatively level stretches of road or on slight grades. All automobiles, except while shifting gears, shall retain their gears constantly enmeshed. The driver of each automobile will be required to satisfy the ranger issuing the permit that all parts of his machine, particularly the brakes and tires, are in first-class working order and capable of making the trip; and that there is sufficient gasoline in the tank to reach the next place where it may be obtained. The automobile shall carry at least one extra tire. Motor cycles not equipped with brakes in good working order are not permitted to enter the park. Baggage carried on left side of car shall not extend beyond the fenders. 10. Speeds.-Automobiles and other vehicles shall be so operated as to be under the safe control of the driver at all times. The speed shall be kept within such limits as may be necessary to avoid acci- dents. Speed is limited to 12 miles per hour on grades, and when rounding sharp curves. On straight open stretches, when traffic conditions permit, the speed may be increased to 25 miles per hour. 11. Horns.—The horn shall be sounded on approaching curves or stretches of road concealed for any considerable distance by slopes, overhanging trees, or other obstacles, and before meeting or passing other automobiles, motor cycles, riding or driving animals, or pedestrians. - 12. Lights.--All automobiles shall be equipped with head and tail lights, the headlights to be of sufficient brilliancy to insure safety in driving at night, and all lights shall be kept lighted after sunset when automobile is on the roads. Headlights must either be equipped with antiglare devices deflecting powerful beams to a height of not over 36 inches above the road or else must be dimmed ſwhenever meeting other automobiles, motor cycles, driving or riding animals, or pedestrians. - 13. Muffler cut-outs.-Muffler cut-outs shall be closed while ap- proaching or passing riding horses, horse-drawn vehicles, hotels, camps, or checking stations. 14. Teams.--When teams, saddle horses, or pack trains approach, automobiles shall take the outer edge of the roadway, regardless of the direction in which they may be going, taking care that sufficient room is left on the inside for the passage of vehicles and animals. CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PARIK. 19 Teams have the right of way, and automobiles shall be backed or otherwise handled, as may be necessary, so as to enable teams to pass with safety. In no case shall automobiles pass animals on the road at a speed greater than 8 miles an hour. 15. Overtaking vehicles.—Any vehicle traveling slowly upon any of the park roads shall, when overtaken by a faster moving motor vehicle and upon suitable signal from such overtaking vehicle, give way to the right, in case of motor-driven vehicles, and to the inside, or bank side of the road, in case of horse-drawn vehicles, allowing the over- taking vehicle reasonably free passage, provided the overtaking ve- hicle does not exceed the speed limits specified for the road in question. When automobiles, going in opposite directions, meet on a grade the ascending machine has right of way, and the descending machine shall be backed or otherwise handled as may be necessary to enable the ascending machine to pass with safety. - 16. Accidents; stop-overs.--If, because of accident or stop for any reason, automobiles are unable to keep going they shall be imme- diately parked off the road, or, where this is impossible, on the outer edge of the road. - -- . Any driver of a motor-driven vehicle who meets with an accident shall report same at the nearest ranger station or to the superin- tendent of the park. 17. Fines and penalties.—Any person who violates any of the fore- going regulations shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor and shall be subject to a fine of not more than $500 or imprisonment of not ex- ceeding six months, or both, and be adjudged to pay all cost of the proceedings, or may be punished by revocation of the automobile per- mit and by immediate ejection from the park. Such violation shall be cause for refusal to issue a new automobile permit to the offender without prior sanction in writing from the Director of the National Park Service or the superintendent of the park. . NOTE.-Reduced engine power, gasoline, etc.—Due to the high altitude of the park roads, ranging between 4,000 and 7,000 feet, the power of all automobiles is much reduced. A leaner mixture of gaso- line and air is required, but on account of reduced engine power about 40 per cent more gasoline will be used per mile than is required at lower altitudes. Likewise, one gear lower will generally have to be used on grades than would have to be used in other places. A fur- ther effect that must be watched is the heating of the engine on long grades, which may become serious unless care is used. Gasoline can be purchased at regular supply stations, as per posted notices. MIAP The following map may be obtained from the Director of the |United States Geological Survey, Washington, D. C. Remittances should be made by money order or in cash. Map of Crater Lake National Park: 13% by 18% inches; scale, 1 mile to the inch. Price, 10 cents.” - The roads, trails, and names are printed in black, the streams and lakes in blue, and the relief is indicated by brown contour lines. On the back of the map is a description of the lake. 9 May be purchased by personal application to the office of the superintendent of the park, but that officer can not fill mail ordel's, 20 CRATER HAKE NATIONAL PARK PANORAMIC VIEW The view described below may be purchased from the Superintend- ent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C. Panoramic view of Crater Lake National Park: 16% by 18 inches; scale, 1 mile to the inch. Price, 25 centS. This view is based on accurate surveys and gives an excellent idea of the configura- tion of the Surface as it would appear to a person flying over it. The meadows and valleys, are printed in light green, the streams and lakes in light blue, the cliffs and ridges in brown tints, and the roads in light brown. The lettering is printed in fight brown and is easily read on close inspection, but merges into the other colors when the Sheet is held at SOme distance. LITERATURE GOVERNIMENT PUBLICATIONS Government publications on Crater Lake National Park and a few general park publications may be obtained as indicated below. Sep- arate communications should be addressed to the officers mentioned. The sale publications may be purchased by personal application to the superintendent of the park, but that officer can not fill mail orders. Sale publications regarding the other national parks will be found listed in the circulars on those parks. DISTRIBUTED FREE BY THE NATIONAL PARK SERVICE The following publications may be obtained free on written appli- cation to the Director of the National Park Service. Map of National Parks and National Monuments. Shows location of all the national parks and monuments administered by the National Park Service and all railroad routes to these reservations. Glimpses of Our National Parks. 62 pages, including 23 illustrations. Contains descriptions of the most important features of the national parks. Glimpses of Our National Monuments. 74 pages, including 34 illustrations. Contains brief descriptions of all the national monuments administered by the Department of the Interior. - The following map is distributed by the superintendent of the park Only: - Automobile road map of Crater Lake National Park. Shows the park road system, hotel, camps, garages, Superintendent's Office, routes to the park, etc. Also contains short description of Crater Lake and suggestions for Inotorists. Information circulars similar to this for the following national parks: Acadia National Park. Mount Rainier National Park. Glacier National Park. Rocky Mountain National Park. Grand Canyon National Park. Sequoia and General Grant National Grand Teton National Park. ParkS. Hawaii National Park. Wind Cave National Park. Hot Springs National Park. Yellowstone National Park. Lassen Volcanic National Park. YOSemite National Park. Mesa Verde National Park. Zion and Bryce Canyon National ParkS. Mount McKinley National Park. SOLD BY THE SUPERINTENDENT OF DOCUMENTS The following publications may be obtained from the Superin- tendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, CRATER LAIKE NATIONAL PARK 21 D. C., at the prices given. Remittances should be made by money order or in cash. The National Parks Portfolio. By Robert Sterling Yard. 270 pages, including 310 illustrations. Bound securely in cloth, $1.* Contains nine chapters, each descriptive of a national park and one larger chapter devoted to other parks and monuments. - Geological History of Crater Lake, by J. S. Diller, 32 pages, including 28 illus- trations. (Out of print.) - Contains an account of the formation of Crater Lake. Forests of Crater Lake National Park, by J. F. Pernot. 1916. 40 pages, includ- ing 26 illustrations. Price 20 cents.” Contains descriptions of the forest COWel; and of the principal species. REFERENCES ALBRIGHT, HoRACE M., and TAYLOR, FRANK J. “Oh, Ranger | " A book about the national parks. Stanford University Press, Stanford, Calif. 1928. Illustrated. - DILLER, J. S., and PATTON, H. B. Geology and petrography Of Crater Lake National Park. Professional Paper No. 3, U. S. Geological Survey. 1902. 167 p. EATON, WALTER PRICHARD. Sky-line camps. 1922. 268 pp., illustrated. A record of wanderings in the northwestern mountains, from the Rockies in Glacier §ººl Park to Crater Lake National Park, and to the Cascades in Washington and I'egOn. Boy Scouts at Crater Lake. 1922. 320 pp., illustrated. A story of Crater Lake National Park in the high Cascades. KANE, F. J. Picturesque America, Its Parks and Playgrounds. 1925. 521 pp., illustrated. Published by Frederick Gumbrecht, Brooklyn, N. Y. Crater Lake on pp. 40–46. IAPHAM, STANTON C. The souvenir book. “The Enchanted Lake.” Mazama, The. Bulletin published by the “Mazamas” (Mountaineering Club) of Portland, Oreg. MoARTHUR, LEwis A. Oregon Geographic Names. 450 pp., illus. map. Koke- Chapman Co., Eugene, Oreg. 1928. MILLS, ENOs A. Your National Parks. 532 pp., illustrated. 1917. Crater Lake on pp. 137–147; 470—474. QUINN, VERNON. Beautiful America. 333 pp., illustrated. Frederick A. Stokes Co., New York City. 1923. Crater Lake on pp. 241–245. ROLFE, MARY A. Our National Parks, Book Two. A supplementary reader on the national parks for fifth and sixth grade students. Benj. H. Sanborn & Co., Chicago. 1928. Crater Lake on pp. 109–118. RUSSELL, I. C. Lakes of North America. 1895. 125 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 20–21. Volcanoes of North America. 1897. 346 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 235–236. STEEL, W. G. The mountains of Oregon. 1890. 112 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 12–33. - VICTOR, FRANCES FULLER. Atlantis arisen. 1891. 412 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 179–183. - YARD, ROBERT STERLING. The top of the continent. 1917. 244 pp., illustrated. Crater Lake on pp. 140–160. The Book of the National Parks. 1926. 440 pp., 74 illustrations, 14 maps and diagrams. Crater Lake on pp. 184–201. * May be purchased by personal application to the Office of the superintendent of the park, but that officer can not fill mail Orders. 22 - - CRATER, LAKE NATION AT, PARE AUTHORIZED RATES FOR PUBLIC UTILITIES, SEASON OF 1931 All the rates of the authorized public utilities for services within the park are approved by the Government. Employees of the hotels, camps, and transportation lines are not Government employees, and discourteous treatment by them should be reported to the manage- ment. The National Park Service has no direct supervision over the rates or the service given outside the park; rates are furnished for the information of the public. AUTO-STAGE SERVICE FROM RAILROAD POINTS TO CRATER LAKE * The Crater Lake National Park Co. will operate regular daily automobile service from Medford and Klamath Falls, Oreg., to Crater Lake Lodge on the rim of the lake, and return to the same or other entrance gateway as desired; round trip, per person, $12. AUTOMOBILE SCHEDULES From Medford: Automobile stages leave the Southern Pacific Depot at 11.45 a. m. Stages call at all hotels before starting for park. Stages arrive at Crater Lake Lodge at 2.45 p.m. Returning to Medford, automobile stages leave Crater Lake Lodge at 3 p.m., arriving in Medford at 6 p.m. The office of the Crater Lake National Park Co. in Medford is located at the Medford Hotel. -> - From Klamath Falls: Automobile stages leave railroad depot and call at the principal hotels at 9 a. m., and arrive at Crater Lake at 11.30 a. m. Returning to Klamath Falls, automobile stages leave Crater Lake Lodge at 3.30 p.m., arriving Klamath Falls about 6 p.m. NoTE.—Revisions in Southern Pacific time schedules may alter slightly the above stage schedules. However, visitors need not be. concerned over slight changes, as the stages will meet both the north- bound and southbound morning trains arriving in Klamath Falls daily; similarly will meet the northbound and Southbound morning trains into Medford; and outgoing stages will depart for Medford and Klamath Falls each afternoon in time to meet outgoing trains at these points. HOTEL The Crater Lake National Park Co. operates a hotel and other appropriate utilities in the park. - Crater Lake Lodge, on the rim of the lake, is of stone and frame construction and contains 105 sleeping rocms, a large number with baths. 5 For transportation within the park, see p. 24. CRATER, LAKE NATIONAL PARK 23 RATES AT CRATER, TAKE LODGE NOTE.-All rates based on American plan. Only. Under American plan one day constitutes one night's lodging and three meals—breakfast, luncheon, and dinner. Proper deductions for meals will be made where the length of stay is less than one full day. Tent houses: Per person, per day $5.25 Per person, per week 31. 50 Room without running water : Per person, per day— 6. 00 Per person, per week - 36. O0 Room with running Water : Per person, per day 6. 75 Per person, per Week 40, 50 Room with lavatory and toilet : Per person, per day 7. 50. Per person, per week 45. 00 IRoom with private bath : Per person, per day 9.00 Per person, per week 54.00 Four persons in 2 Connecting rooms, using 1 bath, per day, each------ 8. 50 Single meals: Breakfast 1. 25 Luncheon 1. 50 Dinner—— 1. 50 It is expressly understood that where connecting rooms have access to private bath, each room is to be considered as having private bath, unless one or more of the rooms are locked off from bathroom. Chil- dren under 8 years of age are charged half rates; children 8 years of age or more are charged full rates. Babes in arms, no charge. STORES, CAFETERIA, AND HOUSEKEEPING CABINS A large stone building, housing the cafeteria, store, and studio, where provisions, tourists’ supplies, fishing tackle, etc., are sold at reasonable rates, is located on the new village site at the rim. During the height of the tourist season the cafeteria is open be- tween the hours of 6.30 a. m. and 9 p. m. The same standard of meals may be secured at the cafeteria as at the lodge, and at reason- able rates. Modern housekeeping cabins may be rented by the day or week and are located in close proximity to the cafeteria and store. Rates for this service are as follows: Housekeeping cabins, for 2 persons: - Per day $2.50 Per Week - - 15. 00 Extra Cots, each— Per day –––– –––– 1.00 Per Week * * - - 6. 00. Baths (each) . 50 The new modern studio in the cafeteria building located on the new village site has on sale photographic Souvenirs, post cards, en- largements done in oil, camera supplies, etc. A quick developing Service is also maintained for the convenience of park visitors. Gasoline and lubricants are available at the service station near Government Camp throughout the season. 24 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK TRANSPORTATION WITHIN THE PARK AUTOMOBILEs The Crater Lake National Park Co. operates an automobile service at the lodge available for hire within the park. Regular trips to scenic points in the park are made at the following authorized rates: Around the rim, with stops at all scenic points, including the Pinnacles, a 41-mile drive, per person— $5.00 The Sunset Drive, to the summit of the road at the Watchman, a 10-mile drive, per person - AUTOMOBILE REPAIR. RATES Rates for automobile repairs: Mechanic's time, per hour, $1.50; new parts, list price plus transportation charges. *~ LAUNCHES AND Row BoATs The Crater Lake National Park Co. operates a launch and rowboat service at the lake. Regular trips are made at the following au- thorized rates: Around Phantom Ship and Wizard Island, about 15 miles; launches Heave boat landing at 9 and 11 a. m. and 2 and 4 p. m. ; stop-Over at island if desired, per perSOD - – $2.00 Wizard Island and return ; launches leave boat landing hourly, beginning at 9 a. m. ; stay on island as long as desired ; last launch leaves island for return trip at 4.30 p. m., per person 1. 00 Rowboats, per hour . 75 (Rowboats are available between the hours 8.30 a. m. and 5 p. m.) A complete line of suitable fishing tackle is available at boat landing for purchase or rental. SADDLE ANIMALS The Crater Lake National Park Co. maintains adequate saddle- animal service for park trails. Arrangement for this service should be made at the company’s office at lodge or housekeeping camp. Saddle animals : Saddle animal and equipment, per hour $1.00 Saddle animal and equipment, per day- 5. 0ſ) Saddle animal and equipment, per half day 3.00 (Day is 8 hours; half day, 4 hours.) Saddle animal, round trip to lake - 1, 50 For feeding privately owned stock, hay Only, per day 1. Oſ) For feeding privately owned Stock, hay and grain, per day-------------- 1. 75 GUIDE SERVICE AND SPECIAL TRIPS GARFIELD PEAK A daily saddle-animal trip from the Crater Lake Lodge to the summit of Garfield Peak and return is available, going via the rim trail and returning via Castle Crest Gardens and Government Camp. This trip, over splendid trails, affords one of the most scenic and spectacular views to be had about the lake. An altitude CRATER, TAIKE NATIONAL PARE 25 of 8,060 feet is reached at the summit of Garfield Peak, 2,000 feet above the waters of the lake. - The distance is approximately 7 miles. The charge for this trip with guide service furnished is § per person. CASCADE DIVIDE A daily saddle animal trip from the Crater Lake Lodge to Annie Spring and return is available going via the Cascades Divide Trail and returning via Godfrey Colonnades, Dewie Falls, Munson Valley, and Government Camp. This trip is made over excellent trails following closely along the summit of the Cascade Divide between the Rim and Annie Spring and offers a variety of scenes of flowers, . forests, mountains, and interesting formations. The return trip over the Munson Valley Trail is one that will long be remembered for its carved canyons, pinnacles, waterfalls, and flower gardens. The distance is approximately 10 miles. The charge for this trip with guide service furnished is $3 per person. SPECIAL TRAIL TRIPS BY SADDLE ANIMAI, Reasonable rates are charged for saddle animals to be used on trail trips other than those specified. Arrangement for special trail trips may be made at the office of the Crater Lake National Park Co. Rates for such trips will include guide service. Saddle animals rented without guides are to be ridden over level and well-defined trails and designated areas. - . Discretion as to the ability of patrons to ride or to go unguided rests entirely with the utility operator as the responsible party. PHOTOGRAPHIC STUDIO The new modern studio in the cafeteria building located on the new village site has on sale photographic souvenirs, post cards, en- largements done in oil, camera supplies, etc. A quick developing service is also maintained for the convenience of park visitors. THE NATHONAL PARKS AT A GLANCE [Number, 23; total area, 12,456 square miles] Name of park Location Area in square mileS Distinctive characteristics Acadia------------- 1919 Bryce Canyon------ 1928 Carlsbad Caverns_ _ 1930 Crater Lake-------- 1902 General Grant------ * 1890 Glacier------------- 1910 Grand Canyon----- 1919 Grand Teton.------- 1929 Gre a t S m O ky Mountains (pro- posed) 1930. Lassen Volcanic---- 1916 Mesa Verde-------- 1906 Mount McKinley-- 7 tº Mount Rainier----- 1899 Rocky Mountain--- 1915 Sequoia------------ 1890 YOSemite----------- 1890 Zion 1919 Maine coast----------- Southwestern Utah--- Southeastern N e W Mexico. Southwestern Oregon- Middle eastern Cal- ifornia. Northwestern Mon- tana. North central Arizona- Northwestern Wyo- ming. North Carolina and TenneSSee. Northern California--- Southwestern Colo- I’3 ClO. South central Alaska-- West central Wash- ington. . Southern Oklahoma--- North middle Colo- rado. Middle eastern Cal- ifornia. North Dakota.-------- South Dakota.--------- Northwestern Wyo- ming, southwestern Montana,and north- eastern Idaho: Middle eastern Cali- fornia. Southwestern Utah - - - 16 48 1% 249 1, 534 1,009 150 248 245 1% 163 80 2, 645 325 401 604 17 3, 426 1, 139 148 The group of granite mountains upon Mount Desert Island and also bold point on opposite mainland across, Frenchmans Bay—Formerly called the Lafayette National Park. Box canyons filled with countless array of fan- tastically eroded pinnacles—Best exhibit of vivid coloring of earth’s materials. Beautifully decorated limestone caverns, believed to be largest yet discovered. Lake of extraordinary blue in crater of extinct volcano—Sides 1,000 feet high—Interesting lava formations—Fine fishing. Created to preserve the celebrated General Grant Tree, 40.3 feet in diameter—35 miles by trail from Sequoia National Park. - Rugged mountain region of unsurpassed alpine character—250 glacier-fed lakes of romantic beauty—60 small glaciers—Precipices thou- Sands of feet deep—Almost sensational scenery of marked individuality—Fine trout fishing. The greatest example of erosion and the most Sublime spectacle in the world. Includes most spectacular portion of Teton Moun- tains, an uplift of unusual grandeur. This area is not to be developed as a national park until at least 427,000 acres have been do- nated to the United States, as specified in the Organic act. Meanwhile the park area of 158,- 876. 50 acres already in Federal ownership is being protected by the National Park Service. Interesting volcanic areas—Kilauea and Mauna Loa, active volcanoes on the island of Hawaii; Haleakala, a huge extinct volcano on the island of Maui. - 46 hot springs said to possess healing properties— Many hotels and boarding houses—19 bath- houses under Government supervision. Re- served by Congress in 1832 as the Hot Springs Reservation to prevent exploitation of hot waters. Only recently active volcano in United States proper—Lassen Peak, 10,453 feet—Cinder Cone, 6,913 feet—Hot Springs—Muld geysers. Most notable and best preserved prehistoric cliff dwellings in United States, if not in the world. Highest mountain in North America—Rises higher above surrounding country than any other mountain in the world. Largest accessible single peak glacier system; 28 glaciers, some of large size; 48 square miles of glacier, 50 to 500 feet thick—Wonderful sub- alpine wild-flower fields. Sulphur and other Springs said to possess healing properties. Heart of the Rockies–Snowy range, peaks 11,000 to 14,255 feet altitude—Remarkable records of glacial period. The Big Tree National Park—Scores of Sequoias 20 to 30 feet in diameter; thousands over 10 feet in diameter; General Sherman Tree, 37.3 feet in diameter and 273.9 feet high—Towering mountain ranges—Startling precipices—Mount Whitney- PCern River Canyon. Small park with woods, streams, and a lake— Is a wild-animal preserve. Cavern having several miles of galleries and numer- ous chambers containing peculiar formations. More geysers than in all rest of world together— Boiling springs—Mud volcanoes—Petrified for- ests—Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone, re- markable for gorgeous coloring—Large lakes— Many large streams and waterfalls—Vast wilder- ness, one of the greatest wild, bird, and animal preserves in the world—Exceptional trout fishing. Valley of world-famed beauty—Lofty cliffs— Romantic vistas—Many waterfalls of extraor- dinary height—3 groves of Big Trees—High Sierra—Waterwheel Falls—Good trout fishing. Magnificent gorge (Zion Canyon), depth from 1,500 to 2,500 feet, with precipitous walls—Of great beauty and scenic interest. O 26 (3) Sawyer Scenic Photos Inc. “T H E SEA OF SILENCE,” 6 MILES ACROSS AND 2,000 FEET DEEP From the veranda of Crater Lake Lodge (3) Sawyer Scenic Photos, Inc. SAND CREEK P|N NACLES "An uncanny crowd of spectral fingers in a great chasm.” ſº) Sawyer Scenic Photos, Inc. "A THOUSAND WONDERS ARE CALLING, " LOOK UP AND DOWN AND ROUND ABOUT YOU." '' - John Muir u. S. Go WERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE - 1931 F. º ** UNITED states DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR - C º RAY LYMAN WILBUR, SECRETARY z º.º. Z/5 NATIONAL PARK SERVICE - HORACE M. ALBRIGHT, DIRECTOR CIRCULAR OF GENERAL INFORMATION REGARDING CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK OREGON - , - - - º - - - º THE SIN NOTT MEMORIAL ON THE RIM OF CRATER LAKE OPEN EARLY SPRING TO LATE FALL 1932 (C) Sawyer Scenic Photos, Inc. THE LAKE WITH PHANTOM SHIP |N FOREGROUND “It lies 2,000 feet under your feet, and reflects its walls so perfectly that you can not tell the wall from the reflection in the intensely blue water."-Joaquin Miller RELIEF MO DEL OF CRATER LAKE AND THE SURROUND ING REGION UNITED DEPOSITED AMERICA THE 2 2 2 BY STATES OF MAX 2 3 1932 c 5’ ZC o C O N T E N T S Page The geological story of Crater Lake- - - - - - --------------------------- 1 Places of interest-------------------------------------------------- 5 Discovery and history--------------------------------------------- 7 Wild animals----------------------------------------------------- 8 Bird life--------------------------------------------------------- 9 Fishing---------------------------------------------------------- 10 The forests------------------------------------------------------- 11 Notes on the Wild flowers------------------------------------------ 12 Rim Village, trails, facilities------------------------------------ — — — — 14 Camping in the park---------------------------------------------- 14 Administration--------------------------------------------------- 15 How to reach the park--------------------------------------------- 16 Railroad information------------------------------------------ 16 Approaches by automobile------------------------------------- 19 Rules and regulations---------------------------------------------- 21 General regulations-------------------------------------------- 21 Automobile and motor-cycle regulations-------------------------- 25 Map------------------------------------------------------------- 27 Panoramic view.--------------------------------------------------- 27 Literature-------------------------------------------------------- 27 Government, publications--------------------------------------- 27 Distributed free by the National Park Service---------------- 28 Sold by the Superintendent of Documents.-------------------- 28 References----------------------------------------------------- -- 28 Authorized rates for public utilities---------------------------------- 29 ILLUSTRATIONS COVER. The Sinnott Memorial-------------------------------------------- Front. The Lake with Phantom Ship in the foreground----------------- Inside front. Relief model of Crater Lake and the surrounding region.---------- Inside front. “The Sea of Silence,” 6 miles across and 2,000 feet deep---------- Inside back. Sand Creek Pinnacles---------------------------------------- Inside back. “A thousand wonders are calling, ‘Look up and down and round about you’”—John Muir------------------------------------------------ Back. TEXT Guide map of Crater Lake National Park---------------------------- 16 Map showing railroad routes--------------------------------------- 18 Map showing automobile routes------------------------------------- 20 1027.87°–32—1 CRATER LAKE Cºlº and circular, 7,000 feet high, is perched amid the peaks. Perpendicular sides of slaggy lava rise over a thousand feet from waters of indigo blue 6 miles across and 2,000 feet deep. “To the scientist, a mighty volcano collapsed within itself, Mount Mazama, 15,000 feet high, telescoped. “To the poet, ‘the sea of sapphire,” “the sea of si- lence,” “the lake of mystery.” “To me, a shell hole of a war of worlds—who knows? “Could the great blind poet have seen this marvel ere his pen had Lucifer and his host of rebel angels— Hurled headlong flaming from the ethereal sky, With hideous ruin and combustion down— in Miltonic imagery here he’d have found the impact.” —Congressman Simmott, in House of Representatives, August 20, 1918. SIDE from its attractive features Crater Lake affords one of the most interesting and instructive fields for the study of volcanic geology to be found anywhere in the world. Considered in all its aspects it ranks with the Grand Canyon of the Colorado, the Yosemite Valley, and the Falls of Niagara, but with an individuality that is superlative. —Joseph S. Diller, notable Geologist of the United States Geological Survey. CRATER L.A.KE NATIONAL PARK OCATED in the very heart of the Cascade Range of Southern |. Oregon, Crater Lake National Park takes its place among the Nation's scenic wonderlands. It is a treasure box of incomparable scenery where visitors long to linger. The park was established May 22, 1902, and now embraces an area of 249 square miles or 159,360 acres. Breath-taking when first viewed, awe inspiring when its immensity is realized, mystifying in its strange silence, unique in its blue color, Crater Lake is truly a wonder of the world. Six miles across and 2,000 feet deep, Crater Lake, encircled by un- broken lava cliffs over 1,000 feet high, is unequaled in its grandeur, unchallenged in its beauty. Of it the poet Joaquin Miller wrote in the Sunset Magazine: The lake? The Sea of Silence? Ah, yes; I had forgotten—so much else; besides, I should like to let it alone, say nothing. It took such hold on my heart, so unlike Yosemite, Yellowstone, Grand Canyon, When first Seen, that I love it almost like one of my own family. But fancy a sea of Sapphire set around by a compact circle of the great grizzly rock of Yosemite. It does not seem so sublime at first but the mote is in your Own eye. It is great, great ; but it takes you days to see how great. It lies 2,000 feet under your feet and as it reflects its walls so perfectly that you can not tell the wall from the re- flection in the intensely blue Water you have a Continuous unbroken, circular wall of 24 miles to contemplate at a glance, all of which lies 2,000 feet, and seems to lie 4,000 feet, below. Yet so bright, so intensely blue is the lake, that it seems at times, from Some points of view, to lift right in your face. Mountain trails lead to the summits of high points about the rim and down a thousand feet to the shores of the sea of silence. At the water’s edge, motorboats and rowboats are available for those who wish to see more of the lake or try their hand at trout fishing. Regular boat trips are planned to Wizard Island, the perfect little crater rising above the surface of the lake. For those who do not descend the trail to the water's edge there is a motor drive around the rim of the lake. Every turn presents a different view. The con- stantly changing color and the contrasts of lava cliffs and blue water are beautiful beyond description. THE GEOI, OGICAL STORY OF CRATER, LAKE * What is the origin of the great caldera in which Crater Lake is located? The complete answer to this question is as yet unknown to science. There are, however, two theories which help to explain the geologic history, and these are outlined in the following discussion. As the visitor approaches Crater Lake he must make a long ascent in order to reach the rim 2,000 feet above the broad summit of the Cascade Range and 8,000 feet above the level of the sea. Unlike 1. By Wallace R. Atwood, based on field studies in 1931. 2 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK most bodies of water, Crater Lake is located in the top of a moun- tain. One naturally wonders how such a lake was formed. The rim surrounding the lake rises 500 to 2,000 feet above the water's edge. The cliffs are frequently perpendicular lava walls impossible of ascent. In certain places the water reaches a depth of nearly 2,000 feet. Truly Crater Lake is one of the unique phenomena of this country and the interpretation of its origin is a challenge to scientists. If we are to understand the story of Crater Lake we must study carefully the geologic history of the region prior to the formation of the Jake. What did the country look like? What processes were active? The entire Cascade Range, in which Crater Lake National Park is located, is volcanic in origin. There are no sedimentary rocks to be found anywhere in the vicinity. This means that there was a long period of volcanic activity during, which the Cascade Range was formed. Evidence of this activity is found in the mighty vol- canoes of the Northwest, Mount Rainier (14,408 feet), Mount Adams (12,326 feet), Mount Baker (10,750 feet), Mount Shasta (14,161 feet), Mount St. Helens (9,697 feet), and Mount Lassen (10,453 feet). These mountains, built up to their present heights by re- peated volcanic eruptions, are now landmarks in the Cascade Range. Although somewhat softened by local lava plateaus, they have not changed appreciably since the cessation of volcanism which indicates that the region appeared much the same prior to the formation of Crater Lake as it does to-day. Upon examination of the cliffs bordering the lake we find layer upon layer of lava and fragmental material. The walls with their bands of lava appear like sections of a layer cake. Although roughly horizontal when viewed from the rim, the layers really slope gently away from the lake. This is true not only at one place, but every- where around the rim. The bands are not uniform in thickness nor in character. One may be composed of andesitic lava 5 to 10 feet thick, while the next one may be composed of pumice or volcanic breccia 30 to 40 feet in thickness. These layers, numbering as many as 30 at certain localities, represent successive periods of volcanic activity. Each accumulation means a new eruption. Cutting these layers of lava, frequently at right angles, are certain other bands of dark-colored lava, known as “ dikes.” These have been produced by the intrusion of molten rock into fractures or fissures in the formations which have already cooled. One of the more easily recognized dikes in the region is known as the “devil's backbone.” It is visible from the Sinnott Memorial and may be readily reached from the Rim Drive. Except for the dikes, the lava formations all slope gently away from the lake. This indicates that there must have been a source for the material somewhere within the area now occupied by Crater Lake. The significance of this statement is paramount, for it sug- gests the existence of a volcano where Crater Lake now rests. The angle at which the layers of volcanic material slope away from the rim affords an excellent means of determining the former height of this mountain. By careful calculation geologists have arrived at a figure of about 14,000 feet for the elevation of the volcano. This CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PARE 3 would indicate that the former mountain, known as Mount Mazama, was on a par with Mount Rainier and Mount Shasta, well-known peaks of the Cascade Range. This is not all that is known about the Crater Lake region for the geologist has scrambled down the steep inner slopes of the rim and discovered certain very interesting glacial formations. . At Dis- covery Point, buried beneath some 20 to 30 feet of lava, there is a layer of material containing many smooth, polished bowlders mixed with finer débris. This layer rests upon a lava surface which has been beautifully polished and striated by the overriding of glacier ice. A little farther down the slope and to the east there is another such bowlder layer underlain and overlain by lava. Besides these deposits of glacial material found interbedded with the lavas at this locality, and in a score of other places around the lake, there is evidence of ice action at the very brink of the crater rim. Those who go to Discovery Point will find that if they venture close to the edge of the rim they will be standing on polished lava. While standing on this striated surface they may peer over the edge and see the aforementioned bowlder layer 30 feet below. Even without examining the rocks in detail the visitor may see clearly the effects of glaciation. From many points on the rim it is possible to look across the lake to the two giant U-shaped notches which cut the rim between Garfield Peak and Cloud Cap. Kerr Valley and Sun Valley, both over a thousand feet deep, are smooth sided and exhibit many of the characteristics of glacier channels. The notches do not represent the head waters of streams but instead are cross sections of valleys which once extended much farther up the slope of the former mountain. What is the significance of these evidences of glaciation, both on the rim and buried beneath the successive flows of lava! What part do they play in the story of Crater Lake? In the first place, they definitely prove the existence of the the- oretical mountain called Mount Mazama. There must have been a mountain on which the glaciers formed and down whose slopes the ice moved gouging out U-shaped valleys and polishing lava layers. Furthermore, this mountain was a volcano, intermittently active. Periods of glaciation were interspersed with periods of volcanism. Lava flows descended the ice slopes destroying the glaciers and filling the valleys. As proof of this sequence of events we find at Llao Rock a well-developed U-shaped valley filled with lava. This is best seen from Sun Notch across the lake. Beneath the lava there are polished glacial bowlders and striated rock surfaces visible only at close range. The flow which filled the valley is approximately 1,000 feet in thickness and constitutes the upper half of the 2,000- foot cliff of Llao Rock. If Mount Rainier, now a dormant volcano, were to erupt and melt the many glaciers on its slopes we would see reenacted one of the episodes in the story of Mount Mazama. In addition to the story of volcanism and glaciation, the rocks of the rim disclose a record of former vegetation on the slopes of Mount Mazama. A thin soil zone containing an abundance of charred vegetal remains has been found buried beneath lava and pumice. The locality most easily accessible is at Pumice Point where the soil 4 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK is overlain by more than 50 feet of pumice. In Cleetwood Cove the vegetal remains are covered to a still greater depth by pumice and lava. The discovery of these charred remains, although the plants have not as yet been identified, is particularly significant in that it introduces another phase in the history of Mount Mazama. At some time in the past the intermittent volcano was clothed in vegetation at least to a moderate height. Volcanism, glaciation, and the in- vasion of vegetation all played their rôles in the interesting drama. To complete the story which we have begun, the mighty volcano disappeared. Some geologists believe that the top was blown off in a terrific explosion which would have covered the country for miles around with a shower of fragmental material and ashes. There are many arguments against this theory but the strongest is found in the fact that the surrounding country is not covered with the andesitic material which would have undoubtedly come from a final explosive eruption of the volcano. - Furthermore the rim close to the great caldera is remarkably free from fragmental material. Glacial moraines and glacial polish are frequently observed. A terrific explosion destroying Mount Mazama, a mass estimated at 17 cubic miles, would presumably have covered all these relatively su- perficial features of the landscape. The second theory regarding the disappearance of the volcano suggests that the mountain collapsed and was engulfed. This would presuppose that something gave way deep in the earth. Perhaps the molten lava withdrew, causing collapse. In the Hawaiian Is- lands huge calderas are constantly being enlarged by a similar caving-in process. The lava rises and falls sometimes over a thou- sand feet and the walls cave in and are engulfed. It is possible to conceive of just this process causing the disappearance of Mount Mazama. Although at best we can only theorize as to the exact way in which the mountain disappeared, most known evidence is in favor of engulfment. Following the formation of the great caldera, toward the close of the ice age or shortly thereafter, there may have been a short pe- riod of inactivity but this was soon interrupted by the building of Wizard Island cinder cone and two other smaller cones reported to exist beneath the surface of the present lake. Volcanism had re- commenced, but evidently only for a short time, for since the growth of Wizard Island there has been no volcanic activity in the immediate Te QIOI). §. long after the collapse of Mount Mazama and the formation of Wizard Island, Crater Lake itself came into existence. Rain and snow fell and a lake was formed. The annual precipitation far exceeded the amount lost each year by evaporation and seepage, and consequently the lake level rose. Crater Lake is now nearly 2,000 feet deep and maintains a relatively constant level throughout the year. A certain amount of water undoubtedly disappears through underground channels but this reappears in numerous springs in the nearby region. - The deep blue color of Crater Lake has never been explained. Some believe it is due to reflection of the sky, but the waters are blue at all times, whether rain or shine. It has been suggested that mineral content might account for the color, but careful chemical CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PARK 5 analysis indicates the water is remarkably pure. Certain physicists think that the color is due to the general scattering effect of the light in the water comparable to an intensification of the sky. A small sample of the water does not exhibit the color character- istics and consequently it is very difficult to make worthwhile obser- vations. It is hoped that further study may lead to a more satis- factory explanation of the deep blue color which makes Crater Lake unique among the lakes of the world. BLACES OF INTEREST Sinnott Memorial.-In recognition of great service to Crater Lake National Park and to the State of Oregon, Congress authorized by an act approved May 14, 1930, the construction of a memorial to Rep- resentative Nicholas J. Sinnott of Oregon. Following this recom- mendation an attractive stone building was constructed on Victor Rock just inside the rim of Crater Lake. The structure, with its broad parapet looking over the lake, serves as an orientation point for all park visitors. High-powered field glasses are trained on the important features, helping the visitor to understand the geologic history of the lake and to appreciate the relationship between the scenic and scientific. The glasses are supplemented by numerous specimens of volcanic material on display in the exhibit room main- tained in connection with the observation station. A large relief map of the Crater Lake Region is located on the parapet. This particular feature of the Sinnott Memorial display is extremely popular in that it helps the foot traveler, as well as the autoist to locate the places of interest he wishes to see. All those who come to Crater Lake should visit the Sinnott Memorial as soon as possible after their arrival in the park. It is located close to the lodge and camp ground and may be reached in a 2-minute walk from the highway - Rim Drive.—An interesting highway encircles the lake, and visitors in their own automobiles are invited to join the party conducted on the rim drive by a member of the park naturalist force. Stops are made at a number of observation points where ranger naturalists review the geologic history of the area and explain different features of the natural history. One of the stops is at Discovery Point, where John Wesley Hillman first saw Crater Lake, June 12, 1853. Other stops are at Llao Rock, the Devil's Backbone, the Wine Glass, Cloud Cap, and Kerr Notch. The starting time for the trip is announced by the park naturalist and posted on the Government bulletin boards. All trips leave from the Sinnott Memorial located on Victor Rock near the lodge and camp ground. The conducted Rim Drive is scheduled daily and requires approximately three hours to complete the 35-mile circuit. - |Wizard Island.—This is a symmetrical cinder cone rising 850 feet above the surface of the lake. The island may be reached by boat. A trail leads from the shore to the crater, which is over 80 feet deep and 400 feet in diameter. Garfield Peak.-With an altitude of 8,060 feet, this peak is easily reached by trail from the lodge. From the summit there is a gor- geous view of the lake and of the range to the eastward. 6 - CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARR Llao Rock.”—This is an object of interest chiefly as the fabled dwelling place of the Spirit of Llao. According to Indian legend, the shadow being of Llao, who could never be killed, dwells in the rock. He looks out over the Hake and at favorable moments, when other spirits dwelling in the air or water are careless or off guard, he comes out of the rock and causes great storms on the lake where he once ruled. Llao Rock rises nearly 2,000 feet above the lake level. As mentioned in the geologic story of the lake, this rock was formed by a lava flow which descended the slopes of Mount Mazama and filled one of the large U-shaped valleys once occupied by a glacier. The Watchman–On the rim, directly west of Wizard Island, is The Watchman. This peak, deriving its name from its use as one of the observation points during the sounding of the lake in 1886, is of interest not only because of its height, but because of the fire lookout and observation station on its summit. They may be reached after a 15-minute walk over a new trail from the rim road. A rare panorama of the park, and surrounding country may be viewed from this point which is 8,025 feet above the level of the sea and 2,000 feet above the lake. Cloud Cap—Possibly the most comprehensive view of the lake may be obtained from Cloud Cap, on the east rim. Its summit rises over 8,000 feet above the level of the sea and 2,000 feet above the lake. To the east is Mount Scott, and to the north and west wide vistas of the summit of the range. On a clear day, the shining surface of Klamath Lake may be seen far to the south, bordered with vast marsh lands and the dark timber at the foot of the range, while farther south is the crown of beautiful Mount Shasta. The strange coloring of Crater Lake is well observed from Cloud Cap. In the sunlight there is play of clouds and soft shadows upon the surface of the ſake. Purple hues, delicate lavendar with violet blue, and deep streaks of emerald shading to a silvered green along the shores present a variation of color and beauty one may never hope to see elsewhere. Mount Scott.—East of Cloud Cap is Mount Scott, easily climbed and affording fine unobstructed views. The peak is the highest point within the park, reaching an altitude of nearly 9,000 feet. A fire outlook is located on the summit. The Pinnacles.—Located in Sand Creek near the east entrance of the park are these slender spires of volcanic ash and fragmental material. Some of the needles are 200 feet high. In Wheeler Creek Canyon and Godfreys Glen there are additional spires carved out of the soft volcanic material by the erosion of water. The pinnacles continue to grow in height and new ones are slowly being formed. 2 The Indian legend.—According to the legend of the Klamath and Modoc Indians the mystic land of the Gay was was the home of the great god Llao. His throne in the infinite depths of the blue waters was surrounded by giant Crawfish, his warriors, who were able to Hift great claws out of the water and seize too venturesome enemies on the cliff tops. War broke out with Skell, the god of the neighboring Klamath marshes. Skell was cap- tured and his heart used for a bail by Llao's monsters. But an eagle, one of Skell's servants, eaptured it in flight, and a goyote, , another of Skell's servants, escaped with it : and Skell’s body grew again around his Hiving heart. Once more he was powerful and once more he waged war against the God of the Lake. &. & alº sº tº Then Llao was captured; but he was not so fortunate. Upon the highest cliff his body was quartered and east into the lake and eaten by his own monsters under the belief that it was Skell's body. Put when Llao's head was thrown in the monsters recognized it and would not eat it. * sº Llao’s head still lies in the lake, and white men call it Wizard Esharid. And the Cliff where Llao was quartered is named Llao Rock. CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PARK 7 Union Peak.-From the highway that mounts the Coast Range from the west, one catches now and then a glimpse of Union Peak, 7 miles to the southwest of Crater Lake. It appears to have been placed on the top of the range to mark the burial place of a giant of Indian legendary lore. This strange towering peak is what re- mains of a once active volcano which played its part in the building of the Coast Range. It is a landmark of unusual form among the peaks, rising 1,400 feet above the crest of the range and nearly 8,000 feet above sea level. Trail trips to Union Peak are among the finest offered in the Crater Lake area. - Mount Thielson.—This great cliff-like formation, rising to an alti- tude of 9,250 feet, is to the north of Crater Lake and outside of the park. It is a picturesque sight when seen from the heights surround- ing the lake and is often referred to as the Matterhorn of the Cascade Range. It is the wreck remaining of a great mountain. The sharp summit of the peak has been shattered repeatedly by lightning pro- ducing fulgurite, a rock glass. To reach its sharp heights is difficult and requires experience in mountain climbing. Near the foot of Thielson lies Diamond Lake. Llao's Hallway.—The hallway, a gorge 125 feet deep cut through pumice material by stream erosion, is located on a tributary to Castle Creek just north of the White Horse camp ground on the Medford Road. There are numerous cave amphitheaters and narrow passage- ways along the trail which follows the bottom of the gorge. IDISCOVERY AND EIISTORY Legend says that the Klamath Indians believed Crater Lake was Once a weird, ghostly amphitheater where the gods were forever em- broiled in conflict, sporting in its blue waters and dwelling on its rocky heights and in its mystic depths. Pioneers came slowly to southern Oregon, its sparse population in the early fifties living in constant dread of Indian wars. Miles of mountain region had never been explored when a party of Cali- fornia prospectors came to the mining village of Jacksonville. This was the only settlement in the region and owed its existence to the discovery of gold nearby. The Californians while preparing a jour- ney into the mountains remained secretive regarding their mission. The purpose of their trip, however, was betrayed by a member of the party to a group of Oregon miners who learned that the strangers were searching for a “Lost Cabin Mine,” believed to be near the head of the Rogue River. Subsequently the Oregon miners decided to follow the Californians into the wilds, despite persistent efforts of the latter to evade them. Later, when the food supplies of both par- ties were running low, John Wesley Hillman, leader of the Oregon party, succeeded in uniting the two forces and the search for the mine was postponed in order to hunt for game. - Thus it was on June 12, 1853, that Hillman, who had gone on some distance ahead of the hunting group, happened to ride up a deep canyon which, judging from its depth and width, he thought would lead to a higher slope. Letting his mule pick its way upward, he kept peering through the woods for game. Then suddenly the animal stopped, halting at the very rim of a deep blue lake. As the rider looked down he beheld a scene of unsurpassed beauty. Other 102.787°—32—2 8 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK members of the party soon joined their leader, and they agreed to call the body of water, “Deep Blue Lake.” This name was changed to Crater Lake in 1869 by visitors from Jacksonville. In the excitement of gold stories and Indian wars, Crater Lake was forgotten for several years. There were no more visits by white men until 1862 when a party of six unsuspecting miners, led by Chauncey Ney, happened upon the place while on a prospecting trip and believed they had made a new discovery, only to learn afterwards of Hillman’s visit. A third “discovery '' was made in 1865 by a party of soldiers from Fort Klamath. They called the body of water Lake Majesty. Some years later, in 1872, William Gladstone Steel came to Ore- gon. The story is told that when Steel was a schoolboy he had heard of the discovery of Crater Lake and had made a resolution that he would sometime see the western wonder. He spent nine years in Oregon before he could find anyone who had heard of Crater Lake; several more passed before he found a person who had actually seen it. It was not until 1885 that he was able to visit the place which he found to be even more beautiful than he had anticipated. The result was that Judge Steel conceived the idea of setting aside the lake and the region thereabout as a national park. He began an immediate agitation for this. Though the task was not an easy one and there was much opposition for various reasons from certain quarters, Steel was undaunted by the rebuffs and continued his efforts unselfishly over a period of 17 years. Success crowned his work when the park was established by an act of Congress, approved May 22, 1902. Judge Steel thereafter devoted his life to the development of the park and became one of its first superintendents. Later he became park commissioner. Soon after Steel's first visit, soundings were taken on the lake under the direction of Capt. C. E. Dutton of the United States Geo- logical Survey. Over a month was spent in the work, with the deep- est sounding recorded at 1,996 feet. The first survey for a road system within the park was made in 1910 and 1911; two years later the entrance roads from Medford and Klamath Falls were built. Though these roads were very primitive when eompared with those now developed, they served the needs of that time when travel was yet dependent principally on horses and wagons. WILD AIN.IIMALS The park abounds with the smaller game species that are of great interest to the visitor because of their friendly inquisitiveness. Members of the squirrel family have learned that they will not be harmed and so are numerous along roads and trails and at any place where people congregate, knowing that in such surroundings they will find a wealth of tidbits. The larger mammals, with the possible exception of the bear, are fairly well represented but not numerous. Of the three deer species the Columbia blacktail is most numerous. Also frequently reported is the larger mule deer, and occasionally a band of whitetail deer will be discovered in one of the grassy, watered meadows. Elk have been noted along the eastern side of the park as far north as the base of Mount Scott, the park’s loftiest peak. CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK 9 Bears, while they may be seen by the keen observer in many parts of the park, are most numerous around Government headquarters and may be seen at almost any hour of the day foraging in the garbage pit nearby. Excepting a few brown-colored individuals, they are the well-known black variety. The grizzly bear has become extinct in this section. Sometimes as many as three cubs, attended by their mother, make their appearance. Visitors never tire of watching the antics of these little balls of fur as they frolic and play. An occasional dis- ciplinary cuff administered by a watchful mother always causes much merriment among the spectators. In the interest of safety, it is prohibited to feed the bears by hand. Too many persons have been painfully clawed doing so. Also it is well to see that one does not get between the mother and her cubs. Other of the larger animals extant in the park but seldom seen by the casual observer are the cougar or mountain lion, the wolf, the coyote, Baird's yellow fox, and the red fox. Most common and approachable are the friendly and gluttonous little golden-mantled ground squirrels. They stuff their cheeks with peanuts from the hands of visitors until they can hold no more. Then they scurry away, hurriedly cache the supply for future use, and come scurrying back for more. Numerous also, but not quite so trusting, are the tiny chipmunks, easily distinguished from the golden-mantled squirrel. These little fellows seem charged with electric energy, darting to and fro, seemingly never quiet. Basking on a warm rock or stodgily making his way among them, one will frequently see the marmot whose kind is plentiful along all the roads and trails. The hiker is constantly having his way challenged by the alert and exceedingly saucy little pine squirrel who may be recognized by his very audacity. The porcupine is frequently observed as he waddles clumsily in his search for food which consists chiefly of succulent bark from young pine trees. His shrill note often heard on rocky slopes, but almost impossible to discover because of his wonderful protective coloration unless he moves, is the cony or pika. These tiny animals are commonly seen at the foot of the Crater Wall Trail. & Not quite as interesting perhaps, but often seen, are badgers, gray squirrels, and rabbits of both the snowshoe and cottontail variety. Other furry little denizens not so frequently seen are the mink, mountain weasels, the flying squirrel, and the marten. In only one place in the park, and that far off the beaten paths, lives a colony of beaver. These are of the bank beaver type and do not build the big lodge familiarly associated with the name. - IBIRD LIFE Great numbers of birds of many varieties have discovered that Crater Lake National Park is a sanctuary for them. There are now more than 70 varieties in the park. Bird notes are heard continu- ously and the little creatures, especially the brilliantly colored ones, are often observed as they flit about amid the dark foliage of pine, fir, and hemlock. # 10 CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PARK The Eagle Crags have furnished nesting places for the golden eagle and the American bald eagle; Llao Rock is the home of a falcon. Ospreys have been seen, and the horned owl forages nightly. California gulls visit the park and black cormorants are known to have nested and raised their young on the lake. There are ravens and half a dozen varieties of hawks. Canvas-back and golden-eyed ducks frequent the lake, and the Sierra grouse the timber lands. Clark's crow, the camp robber, and California, crested, and gray jays * their presence known on the trails and around the camp I'OUIIACS. g Smaller birds frequently seen are the mountain bluebird, Town- send solitaire, Sierra junco, pine siskin, creeper, nuthatch, flicker, chickadee, and grosbeak. There are golden and ruby-crowned king- lets, robins, wrens, wood and green-tailed towhees, purple and rosy finches, chipping and other sparrows, several varieties of thrushes, and five varieties of warblers. Occasionally a humming bird is seen. The most noticeable of the small birds of the park is the western tanager, a brilliant streak of gold as he darts and flits in the dark foliage, and equally remarkable in coloring when he rests on twig or branch, where his red head, yellow body, and black wings with yellow bars are unmistakable. The sweetest singer in the park is the hermit thrush—shy, difficult to locate, but making his presence known by his beautiful song. - IFISHING: º Angling amid scenes of towering, multi-colored cliffs in heavily trout-stocked waters of deepest blue, fishermen are provided with an experience unknown to any other spot, though search may be made in the far corners of the earth. Trout bite readily in Crater Lake and are caught in such numbers that even the most inexpert of anglers are never disappointed. Crater Lake trout are not small nor do they submit easily after they are hooked. They battle desperately to regain their lost liberty, their struggles echoing in singing lines and whirring reels, as fisher- men labor to land these coveted prizes. Trout as long as 36 inches have been caught. The average is around two pounds each. The crystal-clear waters of the lake provide good fly fishing and experienced fly casters have reported Success many times, using a wide assortment of lures. During certain hours of the day, fish jump lustily along the shore line, and here flies are placed to effective use. Trolling, however, is the popular method, with results satisfactory in most sections of the lak. Spoons or spinners are principally used, although plugs are occasionally a part of the tackle. The limit of a day’s catch is five per person, extending during the summer season. No fishing license is necessary. Although to-day Crater Lake literally teems with rainbow and steelhead trout, in addition to a lesser number of silversides, German Brown and speckled trout, less than 50 years ago the lake was devoid of piscatorial life of any kind. The first fish were planted September 1, 1888, by Judge William Gladstone Steel after a long and arduous task. While en route on one of his early visits to the lake, he stopped at a farmhouse along the CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK 11 way near the Rogue River. There two farm boys, supplied him with minnows, 600 of which he placed in a bucket which he planned to take to the lake by wagon, but rough road made it necessary for him to carry it by hand. He walked 47 miles, changing water repeatedly in the container at every mountain stream he passed. . The fish appeared in good condition and it was thought they would be transported safely, but when the lake was reached and the bucket was set down for a short time, most of the fingerlings were in a dying condition. After another change of water apparently revived them, Mr. Steel hurriedly descended the steep crater wall and at the lake shore re- leased them, but out of the 600 only 37 were able to swim slowly away. A few years later, a California minister succeeded in plant- ing 200, but after that plantings were exceedingly rare for many years. Since the park was established in 1902 annual plantings have increased until now they have reached an annual total of 200,000, assuring good fishing for years to come. Food for the fish in waters where there is little vegetation puzzled park authorities for some time but a few years ago the problem was solved by planting fresh-water shrimp at places where it was thought they would thrive best. These crustaceans multiplied rapidly and are now providing sufficient food for the trout. As a result, catches are in a wonderfully prime condition and constitute delicacies which have brought anglers back to the lake many times. Rowboats may be rented at the boat landing at the foot of a wide, comfortable trail from the rim to the water. THE FORESTS Untouched by the hand of man and carefully guarded against the ravages of fire, the forests of Crater Lake form one of the park’s principal attractions, not only from a scenic standpoint and their never failing interest for tree lovers, but also from their vast acres of magnificent stands. Visitors never tire of the melodies of breezes which sigh through branches far above nor of the lure of the solitude of woodlands rich in luxuriant undergrowth of shrubs and smaller trees. Without its forests, Crater Lake would be devoid of an im- portant quality as a vacation spot and scenic attraction. There would be few wild animals and almost no birds. There are many species of trees within the park, intermingling at the boundaries with species found usually at lower altitudes. Forests of yellow pine, Douglas fir, scrub oak, and madroña are Superseded in the park by those species restricted mainly to higher altitudes. The mountain hemlock (Tsuga mertensia) is characteristic of the Crater Lake region, its stately trunks, drooping limbs and evergreen foliage providing woodland beauty that is never forgotten. It is common to the inner rim of the lake, and seeks high altitudes on mountain peaks, where its growth is stunted and its limbs beaten down by storms. An imposing stand of this species greets the visitor at Annie Springs and grows on both sides of the highway to the Rim, their large trunks suggestive of the hundreds of years they have been growing undisturbed in their mountain fastness. They grow along the road around the lake, enhancing the beauty of the 12 CRATER, LAWE NATIONAL PARK Rim Drive, their trunks crowding each other for floor space beneath the shade of their lofty crowns. Their feathery foliage is a blue green and their reddish-brown bark is always deeply furrowed and roughened. Other outstanding trees of the park are the white bark pine (Pinus albicaulis), short and stunted and the western white pine §: froměžeola) common in the 5,000 and 6,000 foot elevations. The largest western white pine in the park and believed to be one of the largest in existence is located along the middle fork of Annie Creek. The lodgepole pine (Pinus conforta), Alpine fir (Abies tasio- carpa), Shasta red fir (Abies magnifica shastensis), Engelmann spruce (Páeea engelmanni) and incense cedar (Libocedrus decur- rens), also are found within the park boundaries. The Hodgepole pine is the most prolific of the different species and can be seen in stands covering thousands of acres. The Shasta red fir has also been known as the Noble fir and has been the object of much discus- sion in the past. . The silver fir, native to northern climes, finds its Southernmost limit in the Crater Lake area, favoring spots where winds are the strongest and snow is the deepest. Further enhancing the beauty of the park woodlands are several broadleaf trees and a large variety of shrubs and undergrowth. Willows, alders, and dogwood fringe streams and marshy meadows in company with the Oregon yew (Taºus brevifolia), a small shrubby tree related to the cedars and firs. Huckleberry bushes are not uncommon and in their season are ladien with toothsome purple berries. The timid aspens (Populus tremuloides) keep company with the larger members of the conebearing species, their small heart-shaped leaves trembling in mountain breezes. The black cot- tonwoods (Populus trichocarpa) also mingle with the firs and pines. In the upper reaches of the park, shrubs are smaller and include mostly manzanita, buck brush and huckleberry bushes, always kinger- ing near forest growth. A creeping current of restricted distribu- tion often forms green carpets. Many travelers visit Crater Lake, view the majestic splendor of the world-famed scenic wonder and leave without realizing the beauties of the forest lands about them. A visit to the park is as- suredly most complete after pleasant summer nights spent encamped under the spreading limbs of its stately hemlocks, pines, and firs. The sweet aroma of the woods, their heavily carpeted floors, and rustling leaves add much to the joy of a visit to Crater Lake. NOTES ON THE WILD FLOWERS “ If one enters the park by the usual gateways and travels the beaten paths he is likely to be disappointed in the flowers, especially when compared with the wonderful display to be seen in some of the other national parks. The soil is chiefly volcanic and lacking in moisture and so perforce the plant life must be limited to those forms whose peculiar structure adapts them to such environment. Whenever the highway enters the regions of the streams the eye is gladdened by the transformation due to water's magic touch, and if our interest leads us by winding 3 By Albert R. Sweetser, professor of botany, University of Oregon. CRATER, LAKE NATIONAL PARK 13 trail to the mountain meadows beside the singing brooks there will we find a sight as “Fair as the Garden of the Lord.” Soon after entering, the attention is caught by a flash of red, oft repeated, which upon closer examination proves to be the funnel- shaped bells of the mountain gilia, Gºlia aggregata. The plant is rather tall and loosely branched and occasionally has yellow flowers. Under the evergreen trees hide the prince's pine or chimaphila, a low plant with several dark green leaves oppositely arranged on the stem and a few waxy white flowers on a single stalk. COIſ) IO, OIl associate of this is the tooth-leaf wintergreen, Pyrola dentata. The flower cluster resembles prince's pine, but the leaves form a rosette at the base. In the same locality are found plants without green foliage. One of these is creamy white with a few flowers of the same color, the pine sap; another belonging to the orchid family and hav- ing a cluster of reddish green flowers is the coral root; a third has a thick white stem streaked with red, the allotropa. These all are parasites or saprophytes and obtain their food at second hand. Just before reaching park headquarters is a meadow on the right of the road; here there are immense quantities of the mountain wild onion, Allium, validum. They are rank growers, reaching a height of 1 or 2 feet, and are readily known by the strong onion odor. At park headquarters is a veritable mountain garden, a riot of the red Indian paintbrush, Castilleia; the tall valerian, Valeriana sit- chensis, with its flat-topped cluster of white flowers and root with the disagreeable odor of the medicinal valerian; and the false hellebore, Veratrum viride, the large elliptical leaves of which are marked with prominent parallel veins, resembling somewhat in form the wild plantain topped with a cluster of green flowers. At the top, in loose volcanic ash, is the low lupine Lupinus 'minimus. The beautiful blue flowers catch the eye, and the many- fingered leaves make its identity certain. Another earth-hugging plant is the pussy-paws, Spraguea umbellata. Its little leaves form a rosette from which the flower stalks radiate and bear crowded clusters of papery flowers ranging in color from white through pink or rose to purple. The sunflower family has several representatives: A purple aster, Astercovillā; yellow arnica, a low plant, with heart- shaped leaves; and the Senecio. - As one descends the trail to the lake one of the first plants to at- tract attention is the trailing raspberry, Rubus lassiococcus. Its leaves form a carpet in the shade while scattered white blossoms, at a hasty glance, give the impression of a strawberry. In similar locali- ties are found the one-sided wintergreen with its greenish flowers all On one side of the stem, Pyrola Secunda, and often associated with it the dainty two-leaved orchid with its inconspicuous green flowers, the tway-blade, Listera caurina. Farther down, the crater's sides are ablaze with the yellow arnica and other sunflowers, and at the very bottom the glory of the mountains, the purple monkey flower, Mimulus lewisii, its masses of flowers giving much the impression of the petunia beds of old-fashioned gardens. Crossing to Wizard Island, near the landing is an abundance of the wild bleeding-heart, Bikukula formosa. A little way up the trail one finds the elephant's-head, Pedicularis racemosa, its common name suggested from the resemblance of the flower to the head of an 14 ...” CRATER, LAKE NATIONAL PARK elephant with trunk and ears. At the very top, sending its long root straight down toward the water supply, is the rough mountain dandelion, Hulsea, nama. Within the cinder cone is a considerable variety, some of the most striking being red and yellow paintbrush and beard’s tongue, Pamstemon. . RIM VILLAGE, TRAILS, FACILITIES A large majority of visitors first reach the rim of the lake at the Rim Village. This is the focal point of park activities. Here are the lodge, post office, cafeteria, general store, studios, a rental cabin group, auto service, emergency mechanical services, ranger station. From the Rim Village a number of the most important trails take off, including the spectacular new trail, down the crater wall to the lake shore, where launches and rowboats are available for pleasure trips and fishing excursions. This fine trail is 6 feet wide and on a holding grade of 12 per cent, permitting its use by people unac- customed to much physical effort. For those who prefer not to walk, saddle horses and saddle mules are available for this and other trail trips. The trail to the summit of Garfield Peak, directly overlooking the lake and giving a magnificent panorama of the Cascades, also takes off from the Rim Village, as does the trail to the Watchman, and another trail to Annie Spring. A fine free camp ground, equipped with hot and cold shower baths and modern sanitation, is located here on the rim. CAMIPING IN THE PARIK There are five camp grounds within the park, all of them free to the public. The Rim Camp Ground is located in close proximity to the rim, at the terminus of the highway. The camp is on a slight elevation, in the shelter of a fine stand of mountain hemlock, reminding the visitor that the altitude is over 7,000 feet. Eagle Crags, the jagged pinnacles of Garfield Peak, and Castle Crest tower above to the east. Firewood is available at the camp. The water is pure, and there are sanitary conveniences, including hot water and hot and cold showers. Located nearby is the community house, with its great stone fire- place, where campers and visitors gather at night for recreation. It is open at all times for the pleasure and convenience of the public. Programs of an entertaining and instructive character are provided here every evening, and there is a small dance floor. The post office is at the lodge, and mail addressed to Crater Lake will reach its destination during the park season. Rental cabins may be secured at the housekeeping-accommodation office. A cafe- teria and general store are maintained convenient to the camp. The lower camp ground is situated near the Annie Spring check- ing station, on the highway 6 miles south of the Rim Camp. This is a beautiful, well-sheltered, shaded site, and at a considerably lower altitude than the grounds near the rim. The camp has modern Sani- tation, with running water and wood available. A camping place is located at Lost Creek, 3% miles inside the east entrance of the park. This camping place is at the junction of the highway entering the park and the Rim Road, near Sand Creek CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK 15 Canyon, with its strange pinnacles. It is about 10 miles from Lost Creek Camp Grounds to the rim of the lake, the road skirting the great heights south of the lake. - White Horse Camp, where there is fine water and an abundance of firewood, is situated 3 miles inside the park boundary and about halfway between the west entrance to the park and Annie Spring checking station. At this point the the trail to Llao's Hallway, one of the most uncanny and spectral volcanic chasms in the park area, leads from the highway. Except for the near-by road and the cutting of a few trees, the locality of White Horse Camp is as un- touched as though one were stepping back to the days of Lewis and Clark and the Oregon pioneers. It is about 9 miles by highway from this camp to the rim of the lake. - - Coming into the park from the south by the Fort Klamath Road one finds Cold Spring Camp situated about 5 miles from the south entrance. It is about 3 miles below Annie Spring checking station, and 9 miles distant from the lake rim. The camp is near the won- ders of the glacier-carved canyon of Annie Creek, and was one of the earliest regular camping places of the explorers of the Crater Lake region. Not far from this camping place, Godfrey Glen with its colonnades is located deep in the mysterious canyon and extending high up on its walls. Camp in the park. The officers and members of the Park Service are glad to render any and all assistance and service possible to those who avail themselves of the camping privileges, as well as to others, to make their stay in the park in every way enjoyable. To see what it has to offer of alpine beauty, volcanic wonders, and surrounding scenery of the lake, one should hike the trails, descend into the canyons, and climb the peaks, or travel by Saddle horse, as well as visit the many places of grandeur by automobile over the park roads. ADIMINISTRATION The park is administered by the National Park Service of the Department of the Interior, with a superintendent, E. C. Solinsky, in immediate charge. A force of rangers assists this officer, who supervises all activities excepting the post office and the commis- sioner's court. The Crater Lake National Park was established by the act of May 22, 1902. (32 Stat. 202.) Exclusive jurisdiction over the park was ceded to the United States by act of the Oregon Legislature of January 25, 1915, and accepted by Congress by act approved August 21, 1916. (39 Stat. 521.) The United States Commissioner is Will G. Steel. The post office located at Crater Lake Lodge is open from date of the opening of the lodge, usually about June 15, to its closing about September 20. Long-distance telephone and telegraph service are available at the lodge, at Government Camp, and at various ranger stations. The park is open to visitors during the tourist season from early summer, as soon as the roads are cleared of snow, until late in the autumn when the winter storms set in. Since the acquisition of a powerful snowplow the roads are cleared of snow earlier and kept clear of snow later than was formerly the case. 102787°–32—3 16 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK All requests for information and suggestions for betterment of service should be addressed to the superintendent in person or in writing. His post-office address is Crater Lake, Oreg., during the summer, and Medford, Oreg., in the winter. During the season the superintendent’s office is at Government Camp. Information bureaus are maintained at the Rim and Government Camp, where numerous road maps, etc., are available, - HOW TO REACH THE PARK IRAILROAD INFORMATION Crater Lake National Park is reached by rail via the lines of the Great Northern and Southern Pacific railways, connections being made with automobile stages operated on regular schedules. The park is midway between Portland and California points on both railway routes. On the east is the joint line of the Great Northern and Southern Pacific over which the principal trains of both railways run, while the Siskiyou line of the Southern Pacific passes to the west. The lake may be reached from any of the lines, thus providing an ideal arrangement whereby the rail traveler may enter from one line and leave via the other. In this way he sees more of the spectacular scenery of this section without retracing his steps or adding to the length of his stay. The automobile stage fare from rail terminals to the park is given on page 29. The gateway city to Crater Lake Park on the east is Klamath R’alls, 62 miles from the lake, while Medford, 80 miles away, serves as a gateway city on the west. Highways leading from these points to the lake are splendidly built and maintained. The stages which make direct connections with the trains are comfortable and modern in every way. This variety of routes and interlocking of schedules gives the rail traveler an opportunity of seeing a vast amount of this interesting country quickly, comfortably, and economically. - - Whether the Great Northern or Southern Pacific routings are fol- lowed, the trip will give memories to last a lifetime. The traveler beholds an everchanging panorama of natural grandeur unexcelled in variety and beauty. Glistening snowclad peaks, limpid lakes, vast forests, fertile valleys, rivers and streams are lavishly combined with the mighty works of man to tax the capacity for wonder and delight. #oad officials have carefully studied the transportation needs of visitors to Crater Lake and have made liberal concessions in favor . of convenience and economy. During the park Season, round-trip excursion tickets are sold at reduced rates, SOUTHERN PACIFIC Five swift trains each way operate daily over the two lines of the Southern Pacific between Portland and San Francisco. They include the famous “Cascade” and “Shasta” and others whose names are tradition on the west coast for fast, luxurious travel. These trains have every refinement for travel comfort, with dining, club, and observation cars, standard and tourist sleepers, and reclining *— º- 122°10' — —lº. 122°00' -\,- s {-º-º: gº tº gº Sprin prings Desert TO DIAMOND LAKE à NY. Ridge 6 MILES \ NORTH Sº ENTRANCE 2--> | || ×S $“s * ($ / $. Bºoratºr * } Nº. / 6474 e-S Timber Grater Z \ OUGC c.9° 736O ef g A \ tº-ſº ão. / \ Desert Gone Y. Añº, ſ \ sº. 6651 | W / l / | N / TS, Oasis Spring \ § 32 SS. *, & 2. š Oasis Butte | O o Deser:---T %.S. 5635 | & S’ ,------~~~ \ $ \ \ Qo } N. * -- ~ * i \ /* - \ || © - !-- _-- ~ T * ~ *. { \ o 43 Aº | Red Gone S \ j ||43 OO' 7 /*e sºſz TS M j " ||00' Red/Gone Spring ŽišŠ C. O'U A 6265 & Grouse Hill / A (2 $3. ŽNSF 740, ( £ W- KP | / © O sº | ſ Pºks & - 2-i- I & {\ºº, º Ö ‘A’ | & i : . §§ Wr | | | % * - Y ... sº r # / - **C. *č º Biº- M & RANGER * Fº Palisad N / §§ SE22. / | / £ Copeland / p3. Hillmanſ Pk. 2. ** 2^-TN Cascade 8/56 tº GRATER LAK. Spring EiEVATſ. --~~~ 7 || || -- F S The Watghman &ATION &izz FEET in evw." T- ºf jºy DEPTH OVER 2000 FEET Qudcap &^ | * - - - - - - ºn WN -- F- - L00KOUT twº is RIM OVER jooo FEET HIC #1 Nº. 8070 loo Nºrth Fºº--SV, STATION - ) / O o SS: • * Lightnik.g / O :- rº–==-. * ºft||| -- C4 iš CŞ. - * * * tº & i S&Nº. sº º * | © \ f - º g- º o § \ Cº-ºº: sº a *, * ſº '. - § § \—]_P. 0.-Groceries—BOats * W . e /|Fishing Tackle–Auto Mechanic; #/\& * º/\s ;Anderson Spring { information Bureau a ºğ * BSS) A / §§j'Nºss. º * >~. LRIM CAMP, GROUNDS P. SSºś jº S$ Rºn 2N >~\, Sinnot; Memorial Yº |Wººſ, \\\\\\ YS) Gli º º - - \ ºº:: >S SQWERNMEN CAMFN) / º 'º " | ( Superintendent's Office ſ *}} Applegate \ \ & Nº Y > \ Gasoſine gº tº PK. V.j * (ºr 9reek—&s S-94- / SS % SERVICE 3. 2. <º SS AP S. 1–2. YSJ /\!\|STATION] ..." '/ JCamp round *3&sp= N. Sºq 2' 3 Co Vidae, M SSSSºo OAPD 4) Aſ S ºniº Se ſ Cliff \ | •y £y Will f|, #" |}}} ! ss * >ºse, - * -- e | Gasºlº sº tº % ŽS ſº ^ſo - y- | 3% # x\O Trail & . . //Hºs cº- - # N §§ ra § Annie Spring 471 |\ Roº >>= N 27W - <\ > ----- \º Munson)Valſey \QT * M/CA-sº LOST CREE \º CAMP GROUND j Já S PAss Nº. CAMP GROUND Trail to Llao’s ſ * Godfré glen ańd colonnades) **śs p 1 N N Acvº # •o - |Hallway Music Shell Z ANNIE SPRING § { º-º: %, | | ! | CAMP GROUND § SS, # i \\ °4c SS \| Ranger Station T}\\? ū. } \ Ar & $6°ey ) 9. &. \ J \ (ſ) */ocs The Pinnacles, ºyº # -\\ YSP \ }rate, sº | \& +5 EAST ENTRANCEF2 & & 265 A. N TO KARK V3 MILES Cold Spring / l (R. R. STATION) ſ / | To BEND 138 Miles Vºn RTTº $o TO D A LLES CAL/F. “ - ~~ m Automobile roads ... . - alls l — — — — Trails (49 miles within park) Pumice FI | Distances given are by koad – a t ^3 - $º 23 * Bald Top TO KLAMATH FALLS 6220&. SO MILES .. OR ASHLAND 113 MILES (F. R. STAs.) cº-e --- tº- tºº F – 122°10' 122°05' 122°0. MAP OF CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK 17 chair cars. Wide windows permit sweeping views of the startling panoramas of beauty which unfold as the train speeds along. º From the wonders of western Washington and British Columbia, the train brings the traveler to Portland, a tourist center. From that city, the train traverses the productive Willamette Valley to Eugene. Here the Cascade and Siskiyou lines separate. Via the Cascade-line, the traveler passes through a vast region of towering mountain peaks, azure lakes, yawning canyons, and forest fastnesses. The Siskiyou line runs through the picturesque Umpqua Valley, through the fertile Rogue River Valley with its famous orchards, and crosses the high mountains for which the line was named. The Cascade and Siskiyou lines are both renowned for their beautiful Scenery. An alternate route offered by the Southern Pacific between San Francisco and southern Oregon which permits the traveler to visit Crater Lake en route to Portland and the Pacific Northwest, or re- verse, is the famous Redwood Empire tour. This trip is via North- western Pacific train between San Francisco and Eureka, Calif., thence by Pacific Greyhound motor coach to Grants Pass, through forests of giant redwoods en route. Grants Pass, on the Siskiyou line of the Southern Pacific's Shasta route, is 32 miles north of Medford, the Siskiyou line gateway. On this Redwood Empire tour, the visitor may also make an inex- pensive 1-day side trip to Oregon Caves National Monument. These caves, behind a comparatively small opening, consist of huge hall and chambers that extend for hundreds of feet into the depths of Cave Mountain. - A suggested northbound routing for the traveler who wants to See all the points mentioned would be: San Francisco to Eureka via the Northwestern Pacific, thence by motor coach through the red- woods to Grants Pass; from there 32 miles south via Southern Pacific to Medford, thence by motor stage to Crater Lake and on to Klamath Falls to entrain again via Southern Pacific for Portland. South- bound, the routing would be reversed—Portland to Klamath Falls, to Crater Lake, to Medford, to Grants Pass, to Eureka and Sam Francisco. Tickets reading San Francisco to Portland will be honored to Klamath Falls via the Cascade Line, then from Medford on the Siskiyou line to Portland, or the reverse. Stop-over privileges are freely extended and baggage storage is waived for the period passengers consume in visiting the park. GREAT NorthERN Over the eastern line, the Great Northern runs the California sec- tion of its famous Empire Builder through Klamath Falls, thus en- abling passengers to travel to Crater Lake National Park from Chicago without change of cars. This route takes the traveler directly past Glacier National Park, through the picturesque canyon of the Kootenai and into the Inland Empire of which Spokane is the hub city. Beyond Spokane the tracks follow the north bank of the Columbia River to Wishram, where they swing to the south and, crossing the Columbia in sight of the Cascades, follow the deep gorge of the Deschutes River to the CRATER, TAIKE NATIONAL PARE 4. * 122 fly" wº Nº Nº. O - Nº. A "…Agºry—º SN, - º Nº 5* * = Ca º - - SN Port -) Pº * • Foroſiſ." “ºd, *- £º &ro WFú º # & 80 etsk Rexfordſ: ºf{k s ATWTFARE---- hºſt $28.5%: Havre fryA iM w.r.º.º. (P6 * \ *@g § º Śersti Sandp! 's ttled z Spo º ſ? *# *I. º jºhes toº: & “Nº Šeš V. K Sº / kººk tº j} sº P°rtlan; #S:& Sºº-ºº: fº.º. islatiºning tº Gateway Cº. º: GRAND TETON NATL. SAR ( W Y o •4t QINosºur NAT fºr G. Y. - * - º * - % S źs: NA*L. M. sº BRYCE CANYO º &s on g £ NATEFA5& tº ºś” 3); So gln. MG QVSNWAEEP G). Zºfit Hä” - NAVAJo s NATL $4QN. * {{SRANá CANYon ºs\/NATüßk. *Cameron G#|ſuſ, * °w UPArkl MAT-L (don. 9. º on. G <º §. º Calexico T Yū | Qa Ys, v L--" Nºse’s.”?” Rare son ºf Aºs PAC- Calabama's "" - - - º, *( - iSw to ov ii.7" Scale of Miles 250 300 9 25 50 loo 150 200 250 34 R A 1 L R O A D R O U T E S CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK 19 plateau country at Bend. Still southbound the route clings to the eastern slopes of the Cascade Mountains down to Klamath Falls, the eastern gateway to Crater Lake. Continuing on south into California the route passes close to the eastern boundary of Lassen Volcanic National Park, which contains the only recently active volcano in the United States and is reached by stage from Westwood on the new line. Then still farther on, the train enters the beautiful Feather River Canyon before emerg- ing upon the fruitful valley of the Sacramento and the southern termini of the line at Oakland and San Francisco. Stop-over privileges are extended by the Great Northern and bag- gage storage is waived during visits in the park. APPROACHIES IBY AUTOIMOBILE The automobile approaches to the park are exceptionally interest- ing and pleasant. The Pacific Highway, a fine pavement extending unbroken through Oregon, California, and Washington, is the main artery of travel. Motorists traveling south over the highway should turn off at Medford and follow the 80-mile Crater Lake High- way up through the picturesque Rogue River Canyon and through the splendid Crater National Forest. This is a splendid dustless highway so that the gentle climb to the top of the Cascades is made in two and one-half to three hours; much of the way the road parallels the Rogue River, “the fisherman’s paradise,” where steel- head, cutthroat, small trout, or salmon may be taken by even inexpert anglers. Comfortable roadside resorts offer their hospitality, and free camp grounds are plentiful. Usually, to avoid retracing familiar roads, tourists coming in via Medford leave by the southern highway. This road is oiled throughout its 62-mile length to Klamath Falls and passes along the Annie Creek Canyon through the interesting Klamath Indian Reservation and along the edge of Upper Klamath Lake. The Klamath region offers excellent fishing and hunting, a number of summer resorts, and rugged scenery that, while entirely different from the Medford route, is most engaging. From Klamath Falls the motorist has choice of three routes, two west to Ashland, the third route leading into northern California. The fine highway over the Green Spring Mountain to Ashland is recommended. Motorists coming in via Klamath usually go out via the Medford route. These two roads, with a portion of the park road system, comprise the loop shown on the Park-to-Park Highway map, and are most enjoyable for lovers of the wild. It is not unusual for motorists to see from their cars such wild animals as bear, deer, coyotes, timber wolves, and occasionally elk. Crater Lake is also reached from central Oregon points over a fine State highway via Bend. Ilamath Falls is reached by fair road from Reno, Nev., on the Lincoln Highway via Susanville, Calif., which is a point of approach to the Lassen Volcanic National Park in northern California. - Requests for road information and road map of Oregon should be addressed to the Portland Chamber of Commerce or Oregon State Motor Association, Portland, Oreg. 20 CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PARK sº § * 113 * - 117° 121 WATERTON PJ LAKES s “L) A PARK §s U S. s -====las RYNATL.PARK-ſº §ººt -ºº: * 2. * Beltox \ U. S. G|ºcier Park C. º * * (Kalºſ A be # w | - & Ra val reat Falls S5-p ty N A. A -Ns a 7E. 3: P;"|mond ſkeleNAX ſº C © * ce SAAN a *::::::: \ Nºſthree forks f SN.", (/ P Bozem\s © o Gallating ºl "; Gateway gº Columbus :^Dillon sº tº Kemmetro * L Sphs, § \-> sº sº, £3sATLAKEETF7-6. x- Dinosaur N M ) - Womalo A ºff- 4 < * fisheás • * wº ©2 : O2 *- tº: º Wº º k º ‘San º Çakland 4 %:gray g is **kº. 5 º - yº - N . . #R&Zsº {` - | pºlarys º tº: § sº. - Mdnt. ‘Cri. ºši. sº ſº +- © • tº --- C Ş; \ciº / \ } F. EP fit G GS - - - Bakersfield rºſe } F- º owupatkin a Galilo; |Mojave; ſº - gº ºr 4.38 tºp eº Barbara % ºf FOR onyszuma º 2^*śHolbroºs (St. Johns N. A! C . Springerſ, §phé Duncanºe. 1ord,hº’ Tucson Vee | Nombston, "Foni mark won. º Nogalesº- -- *--!— C ) Hoov 1.17 ° o 25 50 lºcale #"; # =* A UT O M O B J L E R O U T. E.S. CRATER. LAIKE NATE6) NAL PARK 21 The recently completed Mount Hood Loop Highway connects with the Columbia River Highway at the city of Hood River, 6.5 miles east of Portland, traversing the beautiful pastoral Hood River Valley, thence around the snow-capped Mount Hood and back into Portland along the Sandy River. This lovely drive around Mount Hood is unique among Scenic drives. RULES AND REGULATIONS (Approved January 15, 1932—to continue in force and effect until otherwise directed by - the Secretary of the Interior) GENERAL REGULATIONS The following rules and regulations for the government of Crater Lake National Park are hereby established and made public pursu- ant to authority conferred by the acts of Congress approved May 22, 1902 (32 Stat. 202), August 21, 1916 (39 Stat. 521), and the act of August 25, 1916 (39 Stat. 535), as amended June 2, 1920 (44 Stat. 732), and March 7, 1928 (45 Stat. 200–235), and shall supersede all previous rules and regulations for this park heretofore promulgated, which are hereby rescinded. 1. Preservation of natural features and curiosities.—The destruc- tion, injury, defacement, or disturbance in any way of the public buildings, signs, equipment, or other property, or of the trees, flowers, vegetation, rocks, minerals, animal, or bird, or other life, or other natural conditions and curiosities in the park is prohibited : Pro- vided, That flowers may be gathered in small quantities when, in the judgment of the superintendent, their removal will not impair the beauty of the park. Before any flowers are picked, permit must be secured from this officer. 2. Camping.—In order to preserve the natural scenery of the park and to provide pure water and facilities for keeping the park clean, permanent camp sites have been set apart for visitors touring the park, and no camping is permitted outside of the specially designated sites. These camps have been used during the past seasons; they will be used daily this year and for many years to come. The following regulations, therefore, will be strictly enforced for the protection of the health and comfort of visitors who come in the park. (a) Keep the camp grounds clean. Combustible rubbish shall be burned on camp fires and all other garbage and refuse of all kinds shall be placed in garbage cans or pits provided for the purpose. At new or unfrequented camps, garbage shall be burned or buried. (b) There is plenty of pure water, be sure you get it. There are thousands of visitors every year to each camp site and the water in the streams and creeks adjacent is not safe to drink. The water sup- ply provided is pure and wholesome and must be used. If, however, the water supply is not piped to grounds, consult rangers for sources to use. Tourists on hiking parties must not contaminate watersheds of water supplies. (e) Campers and others shall not wash clothing or cooking uten- sils or pollute in any other manner the waters of the park. Bathing in any of the streams near the regularly traveled thoroughfares in the park is not permitted without suitable bathing clothes, 22 CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PARK (d) Stock shall not be tied so as to permit their entering or pollut- ing any of the streams of the park. All animals shall be kept a sufficient distance from the camp grounds in order not to litter the ground and make unfit for use the area which may be used later as tent sites. e) Campers may use only dead or fallen timber for fuel. f) Blankets, clothing, hammocks, or any other article likely to frighten teams shall not be hung near a road. 3. Fºres-–Fires constitute one of the greatest perils to the park. They shall not be kindled near trees, dead wood, moss, dry leaves, forest mold, or other vegetable refuse, but in some open space on rocks or earth. Should camp be made in a locality where no such Open space exists or is provided, the dead wood, moss, dry leaves, etc., shall be scraped away to the rock or earth over an area considerably larger than that required for the fire. Fires shall be lighted only when necessary, and when no longer needed shall be completely extinguished, and all embers and beds smothered with earth or water, so that there remains no possibility of reignition. . Permission to burn on any clean-up operation within the park must be first secured from the superintendent's office, and in such cases as is deemed advisable, such burning will be under the Gov- ernment supervision. All costs of suppression and damage caused by reason of loss of control of such burning operations shall be paid by the person or persons to whom such permit has been granted. Especial care shall be taken that no lighted cigar or cigarette is dropped in any grass, twigs, leaves, or tree mold. Smoking or the building of fires on any lands within the park may be prohibited by the superintendent when, in his judgment, the hazard makes such action necessary. - The use of fireworks or firecrackers in the park is prohibited, ex- cept with the written permission of the superintendent. 4. Hunting.—The park is a sanctuary for wild life of every sort, and all hunting or the killing, wounding, frightening, or capturing at any time of any wild bird or animal, except dangerous animals when it is necessary to prevent them from destroying human lives OI’ ising personal injury, is prohibited within the limits of the park. #. outfits, including guns, traps, teams, horses, or means of trans- portation of every nature or description used by any person or per- sons engaged in hunting, killing, ensnaring, or capturing birds or wild animals within the limits of the park shall be taken up by the superintendent and held subject to the order of the Director of the National Park Service. Possession within said park of the dead bodies or any part thereof of any wild bird or animal shall be prima facie evidence that the person or persons having the same are guilty of violating this regulation. During the hunting season, arrangements may be made at entrance stations to identify and transport through the park, carcasses of birds or animals killed outside of the park. Firearms are prohibited within the park except upon written permission of the superintendent. Visitors entering or traveling through the park to places beyond, shall, at entrance, report and CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK 23 surrender all firearms, traps, seines, nets, or explosives in their possession to the first park officer and in proper cases may obtain his written permission to carry them through the park sealed. The Government assumes no responsibility for the loss or damage to any firearms, traps, nets, or other property so surrendered to any park officer, nor are park officers authorized to accept the responsi- bility of custody of any property for the convenience of visitors. NoTE.—The foregoing regulation is in effect a declaration of the law on this subject contained in sections 4 and 5 of the act of Con- gress approved August 21, 1916 (39 Stat. 531), accepting cession by the State of Oregon, of eacclusive jurisdiction of the lands embraced #n the Crater Lake National Park, and for other purposes. This act by its terms applies to all lands within said park whether in public or private ownership. 5. Fishing.—Fishing with nets, seines, traps, or by the use of drugs or explosives, or in any other way than with hook and line, or for merchandise or profit is prohibited. Fishing in particular waters may be suspended, or the number of fish that may be taken by one person in any one day from the various streams or lakes may be regulated by the superintendent. All fish hooked less than 5 inches long shall be carefully handled with moist hands and returned at once to the water, if not seriously injured. Fish retained shall be killed. Five fish shall constitute the limit for a day's catch from the lake, and 20 from the other waters of the park. The possession of more than two days’ catch by any person at any one time shall be construed as a violation of this regulation. 6. Private operations.—No person, firm, or corporation shall re- side permanently, engage in any business, or erect buildings in the park without permission in writing from the Director of the Na- tional Park Service, Washington, D. C. Applications for such per- mission may be addressed to the director through the superintendent of the park. tº 7. Campers.-Still and motion picture cameras may be freely used in the park for general scenic purposes. For the filming of motion pictures or sound pictures requiring the use of artificial or special settings, or special equipment, or involving the performance of a professional cast, permission must first be obtained from the super- intendent of the park. 8. Gambling.—Gambling in any form, or the operation of gam- bling devices, whether for merchandise or otherwise, is prohibited. 9. Advertisements.-Private notices or advertisements shall not be posted or displayed in the park, excepting such as the park superintendent deems necessary for the convenience and guidance of the public. 10. Mining claims.-The location of mining claims is prohibited on Government lands in the park. 11. Private lands.--Owners of private lands within the park limits are entitled to the full use and enjoyment thereof; the bound- aries of such lands, however, shall be determined, and marked and defined, so that they may be readily distinguished from the park lands. While no limitations or conditions are imposed upon the use of private lands so long as such use does not interfere with or injure the park, private owners shall provide against trespass by their livestock 24 CRATER, LAPKE NATIONAL PARK upon the park lands, and all trespasses committed will be punished to the full extent of the law. §. may be taken over the park lands to private lands with the written permission and under the super- vision of the Superintendent, but such permission and supervision are not required when access to such private lands is had wholly over roads or lands not owned or controlled by the United States. 12. Grazing.—The running at large, herding, or grazing of live- stock of any kind on the Government lands in the paſſk, as well as the driving of livestock over same, is prohibited, except where authority therefor has been granted by the superintendent. Livestock found improperly on the park lands may be impounded and held until claimed by the owner and the trespass adjusted. - 2. 13. Authorized operators.--All persons, firms, or corporations hold- ing franchises in the park shall keep the grounds used by them properly policed and shall maintain the premises in a sanitary con- dition to the satisfaction of the superintendent. No operator shall retain in his employment a person whose presence in the park may be deemed by the superintendent subversive of good order and management of the park. - - All operators shall require each of their employees to wear a metal badge, with a number thereon, or other mark of identification, the name and number corresponding there with, or the identification mark, being registered in the Superintendent's office. These badges must be worn in plain sight. - 14. Dogs and cats.--Dogs and cats are prohibited on the Govern- ment lands in the park except that upon written permission of the superintendent, secured upon entrance, they may be transported over through roads by persons passing directly through the park pro- vided they are kept under leash, crated, or otherwise under restrictive control of the owner at all times while in the park: Provided, however, That employees and others may be authorized by the superintendent to keep dogs in the park administrative area, or areas, on condition that they are kept within the confines of these areas, and subject to such further conditions in the interest of good park administration as may be determined by the superintendent. 15. Dead animals.--All domestic or grazed animals that may die on Government lands in the park, at any tourist camp, or along any of the public thoroughfares shall be buried immediately by the owner or person having charge of such animals at least 2 feet beneath the ground, and in no case less than one-fourth mile from any camp or thoroughfare. 16. Travel on trails.-Pedestrians on trails, when saddle or pack animals are passing, shall remain quiet until the animals have assed. D Persons traveling on the trails of the park either on foot or on saddle animals shall not make short cuts but shall confine them- selves to the main trails. Any and all roads and trails in the park may be closed to public use by order of the superintendent when, in his judgment, such action is necessary to protect the park. 17. Travel—General.-(a) Saddle horses, pack trains, and horse- drawn vehicles have right of way over motor-propelled vehicles at all times. - CRATER, LAKE NATIONAL PARK 25 (b) On sidehill grades throughout the park motor-driven vehicles shall take the outer edge of the road when meeting or passing vehicles of any kind drawn by animals: Likewise, freight, baggage, and heavy camping outfits shall take the outer side of the road on sidehill grades when meeting or passing vehicles drawn by animals. (e) Load and weight limitations shall be those prescribed from time to time by the superintendent of the park and shall be complied with by the operators of all vehicles using the park roads. Sched- ules showing weight limitations for different roads in the park may be seen at the office of the superintendent and at ranger stations at the park entrances. (d) All vehicles shall be equipped with lights for night travel. At least one light must be carried on the left front side of all horse- drawn vehicles in a position such as to be visible from both front and rear. - 18. Miscellaneous.-No pack train or saddle-horse party shall be allowed in the park unless in charge of a guide. Guides may be required to pass an examination prescribed by and in a manner sat- isfactory to the superintendent. At the discretion of the Superin- tendent, guides will be permitted to carry unsealed firearms. 19. Fines and penalties.—Persons who render themselves obnox- ious by disorderly conduct or bad behavior shall be subjected to the punishment hereinafter prescribed for violation of the foregoing regulations, and/or they may be summarily removed from the park by the superintendent. Any person who violates any of the foregoing regulations shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor and shall be subject to a fine of not more than $500, or imprisonment not exceeding six months, or both, and be adjudged to pay all costs of the proceedings. NoTEs.--All complaints by tourists and others as to service, etc., rendered in the park should be made to the superintendent, in writ- ing before the complainant leaves the park. Oral complaints will be heard daily during office hours. Persons finding lost articles should deposit them at the Govern- ment headquarters or at the nearest ranger station, leaving their own names and addresses, so that if not claimed by the owners within 60 days, articles may be turned over to those who found them. AUTOIMOIBILE AND IMOTOR.-CYCLE REGULATIONS 1. Automobiles.—The park is open to automobiles operated for pleasure, but not to those carrying passengers who are paying, either directly or indirectly, for the use of machines (excepting, however, automobiles used by transportation lines operating under Gov- ernment franchise), and any person operating an automobile in con- travention of the provisions of this regulation shall be deemed guilty of its violation. 2. Motor trucks and busses.—Motor trucks and busses are ad- mitted to the park under the same conditions as automobiles, except the superintendent will establish limits of size and tonnage capacity which may vary according to the different roads and bridges. Commercial truck trailers engaged in hauling freight will be re- quired to secure permission from the superintendent before using the park roads. 26 CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PAREC 3. Motor cycles.—Motor cycles are admitted to the park under the same conditions as automobiles and are subject to the same regula- tions, so far as they are applicable. 4. Permits.-No motor vehicle may be operated in the park with- out a Crater Lake National Park permit. The owner or driver of each motor-driven vehicle entering the park shall secure this permit at the entering ranger station. - This permit authorizes the operation of the vehicle therein de- scribed over the public roads in the park throughout the current calendar year. The permit is issued to the vehicle described therein and not to the owner or driver. This permit should be carried in the car and exhibited to park rangers on request. 5. Fees.—The fee for automobile or motor cycle permits is $1. 6. Roads—Hours.-The use of automobiles will be permitted at all hours on any of the roads in the park. Automobiles and motor cycles may enter and leave the park by the western or Castle Creek en- trance, the eastern or Sand Creek entrance, the southern or Annie Creek entrance, and the northern or Diamond Lake entrance. 7. Speed.—Automobiles and other vehicles shall be so operated so as to be under the safe control of the driver at all times. The speed shall be kept within such limits as may be necessary to avoid accidents. At no time shall the speed exceed 40 miles per hour. 8. Distance apart.—Automobiles, while in motion, shall be not less than 50 yards apart, except for the purpose of passing, which is per- º only on comparatively level stretches of road or on slight grades. 9. Teams.--When teams, saddle horses or pack trains approach, automobiles shall be so manipulated so as to allow safe passage for the other party. In no case shall automobiles pass animals on the road at a speed greater than 10 miles per hour. 10. Overtaking vehicles.—Any vehicles traveling slowly upon any of the park roads, shall, when overtaken by a faster moving motor vehicle and upon suitable signal from such overtaking vehicle, give way to the right, in case of horse-drawn vehicles, allowing the over- taking vehicle reasonably free passage, provided the overtaking vehicle does not exceed the speed limits specified for the road in question. When automobiles going in opposite directions meet on a grade, the ascending machine has the right of way, and the descending ma- chine shall be backed or otherwise handled as may be necessary to enable the ascending machine to pass in safety. 11. Muffler cut-outs.-Muffler cut-outs shall be closed at all times within the park boundaries. - 12. Accidents; Stop-overs.-If, because of accident or stop for any reason, automobiles are unable to keep going, they shall be im- mediately parked off the road, or where this is impossible, on the outer edge of the road. The driver of any motor-driven vehicle who meets with an accident shall report same at the nearest ranger station or to the superintendent of the park. tº 13. Lights.--All automobiles shall be equipped with head and tail lights, the headlights to be of sufficient brilliancy to insure safety in driving at night, and all lights shall be kept lighted after sunset when automobile is on the roads. Headlights must either be equipped CRATER, LAKE NATIONAL PARK 27 with antiglare devices deflecting powerful beams to a height of not over 36 inches above the road or else must be dimmed whenever meeting other automobiles, motor cycles, driving or riding animals and pedestrians. 14. Intoaxication.—No person who is under the influence of intox- icating liquor and no person who is addicted to the use of narcotic drugs shall operate or drive a motor-driven vehicle of any kind on the park roads. 15. Horns.—The horn shall be sounded before passing other auto- mobiles, motor cycles, riding or driving animals, or pedestrians. 16. Fines and penalties.—Any person who violates any of the forgoing regulations shall be deemed guilty of a misdeameanor and shall be subject to a fine of not more than $500, or imprisonment not exceeding six months, or both, and be adjudged to pay all costs of the proceedings, and/or may be punished by revocation of the auto- mobile permit and by immediate ejectment from the park. Such violation shall be cause for refusal to issue a new automobile permit to the offender without prior sanction in writing from the Director of the National Park Service or the superintendent of the park. MAP The following map may be obtained from the Director of the United States Geological Survey, Washington, D. C. Remittances should be made by money order or in cash. Map of Crater Lake National Park: 13% by 18% inches; scale, 1 mile to the inch. Price 10 cents." The roads, trails, and names are printed in black, the streams and lakes in blue, and the relief is indicated by brown contour lines. On the back of the map is a description of the lake. FANORAMIC VIEW The view described below may be purchased from the Superintend- ent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C. Panoramic view of Crater Lake National Park: 16% by 18 inches; scale, 1 mile to the inch. Price, 25 CentS. * This view is based on accurate surveys and gives an excellent idea of the configura- tion of the surface as it would appear to a person flying over it. The meadows and Valleys are printed in light green, the streams and lakes in light blue, the cliffs and ridges in brown tints, and the roads in light brown. The lettering is printed in light brown and is easily read on close inspection, but merges into the other colors when the sheet is held at Some distance. LITERATURE GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS Government publications on Crater Lake National Park and a few general park publications may be obtained as indicated below. Sep- arate communications should be addressed to the officers mentioned. The sale publications may be purchased by personal application to the Superintendent of the park, but that officer can not fill mail orders. Sale publications regarding the other national parks will be found listed in the circulars on those parks. * May be purchased by personal application to the office of the superintendent of the park, but that office can not fill mail orders, 28 CRATER, LAKE NATIONAL PARK DISTRIBUTED FREE BY THE NATIONAL PARK SERVICE The following publications may be obtained free on written appli- cation to the Director of the National Park Service. Map of National Parks and National Monuments. Shows location of all the national parks and monuments administered by the National Park Service and all railroad routes to these reservations. Glimpses of Our National Parks. 66 pages, including many illustrations. Contains descriptions of the most important features of the national parks. Glimpses of Our National Monuments. 74 pages, including 34 illustrations. Contains, brief descriptions of all the national monuments administered by the Department of the Interior. The following map is distributed by the superintendent of the park only: - Automobile road map of crater Lake National Park. Shows the park road system, hotel, camps, garages, superintendent's office, routes to the park, etc. Also contains short description of Crater Lake and suggestions for motoristS. Information circulars similar to this for the following national parks: Acadia National Park, Mount Rainier National Park. Glacier National Park. Rocky Mountain National Park. Grand Canyon National Park. Sequoia and General Grant National Grand Teton National Park. ParkS. Hawaii National Park. Wind Cave National Park. Hot Springs National Park. Yellowstone National Park. Lassen Volcanic National Park. Yosemite National Park. Mesa Verde National Park. Zion and Bryce Canyon National Parks. Mount McKinley National Park. SOLD BY THE SUPERINTENDENT OF DOCUMENTS The following publications may be obtained from the Superin- tendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C., at the prices given. Remittances should be made by money order or in cash. The National Parks Portfolio. By Robert Sterling Yard. 274 pages, including 312 illustrations. Bound securely in cloth, $1.” Contains nine chapters, each descriptive of a national park, and one larger chapter devoted to other parks and monuments. Geological History of Crater Lake, by J. S. Diller, 32 pages, including 28 illus- trations. (Out of print.) Contains an account of the formation of Crater Lake. Forests of Crater Lake National Park, by J. F. Pernot. 1916. 40 pages, includ- ing 26 illustrations. Price 20 cents.” Contains descriptions of the forest cover and of the principal species. REFERENCES ALBRIGHT, HoRACE M., and TAYLOR, FRANK J. “Oh, Ranger | * A book about the national parks. Stanford University Press, Stanford, Calif. 1928. Illustrated. DILLER, J. S., and PATTON, H. B. Geology and petrography of Crater Lake National Park. Professional Paper No. 3, U. S. Geological Survey. 1902. 167 p. EATON, WALTER PRICHARD. Sky-line camps. 1922. 268 pp., illustrated. A record of wanderings in the northwestern mountains, from the Rockies, in Glacier §ººl Park to Crater Lake National Park, and to the Cascades in Washington and l'C'gon. 5 May be purchased by personal application to the office of the superintendent of the park, but that office can not fill mail orders. CRYATER, LAIKE NATIONAL PAR,R. 29 EATON, WALTER PRICHARD. Boy Scouts at Crater Lake. 1922. 320 pp., illustrated. A story of Crater Lake National Park in the high Cascades. RANE, F. J. Picturesque America, Its Parks and Playgrounds. 1925. 521 pp., illustrated. Published by Frederick Gumbrecht, Brooklyn, N. Y. Crater Lake on pp. 40–46. KELLEY, EDGEMOND, and CHICK. Three Scout Naturalists in the National Parks. A book by three Eagle Scouts who made a 12,000-mile field trip through the western national parks. Brewer, Warren & Putnam, 1931. $1.75. LAPEIAM, STANTON C. The souvenir book. “The Enchanted Lake.” Mazama, The. Bulletin published by the “Mazamas ” (Mountaineering Club) of Portland, Oreg. McARTHUR, LEWIs A. Oregon Geographic Names. 450 pp., illus., map. Koke- Chapman Co., Eugene, Oreg. 1928. MILLS, ENOs A. Your National Parks. 532 pp., illustrated. 1917. Crater Lake on pp. 137–147; 470—474. QUINN, VERNON. Beautiful America. 333 pp., illustrated. Frederick A. Stokes Co., New York City. 1923. Crater Lake on pp. 241–245. ROLFE, MARY A. Our National Parks, Book TWO. A supplementary reader on the national parks for fifth and sixth grade students. Benj. H. Sanborn & Co., Chicago. 1928. Crater Lake on pp. 109–118. RUSSELL, I. C. Lakes of North America. 1895. 125 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 20–21. Volcanoes of North America. 1897. 346 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 235–236. STEEL, W. G. The mountains of Oregon. 1890. 112 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 12–33. VICTOR, FRANCES FULLER. Atlantis arisen. 1891. 412 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 179–183. WILBUR, RAY. LYMAN, and DU PUY, WILLIAM ATHERTON. Conservation in the Department of the Interior. Chapter on national parks, pp. 96–112. Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C. 1931. Price $1. YARD, ROBERT STERLING. The top of the continent. 1917. 244 pp., illustrated. Crater Lake on pp. 140–160. The Book of the National Parks. 1926. 440 pp., 74 illustrations, 14 maps and diagrams. Crater Lake on pp. 184—201. AUTHORIZED RATES FOR PUBLIC UTILITIES, SEASON OF 1932 All the rates of the authorized public utilities for services within the park are approved by the Government. Employees of the hotels, camps, and transportation lines are not Government employees. Any suggestions regarding service furnished by these public utilities should be made to the superintendent. The National Park Service has no direct supervision over the rates or the service given outside the park; rates are furnished for the information of the public, AUTO-STAGE SERVICE FIROM RAILROAD POINTS TO CRATER, LAKE * The Crater Lake National Park Co. will operate regular daily automobile service from Medford and Klamath Falls, Oreg., to Crater Lake Lodge on the rim of the lake, and return to the same or other entrance gateway as desired; round trip, per person, $12. * I'or transportation within the park, see p. 31. 30 CRATER, ILAKE NATIONAL PARK ATUTOMOBILE SCHEDULES From Medford: Automobile stages leave the Southern Pacific Depot at 11.45 a. m. Stages call at all hotels before starting for park. Stages arrive at Crater Lake Lodge at 2.45 p.m. Returning to Medford, automobile stages leave Crater Lake Lodge at 3 p.m., arriving in Medford at 6 p.m. The Office of the Crater Lake National Park Co. in Medford is located at the Medford Hotel. From Klamath Falls: Automobile stages leave railroad depot and call at the principal hotels at 9 a. m., and arrive at Crater Lake at 11.30 a. m. Returning to Klamath Falls, automobile stages leave Crater Lake Lodge at 3.30 p.m., arriving Klamath Falls about 6 p. m. NotE.-Revisions in railroad time schedules may alter slightly the above stage schedules. However, visitors need not be concerned over slight changes, as the stages will meet both the northbound and southbound morning trains arriving in Klamath Falls daily; simi- larly will meet the northbound and southbound morning trains into Medford; and outgoing stages will depart for Medford and Klamath Falls each afternoon in time to meet outgoing trains at these points. HOTEL The Crater Lake National Park Co. operates a hotel and other appropriate utilities in the park. Crater Lake Lodge, on the rim of the lake, is of stone and frame construction and contains 105 sleeping rooms, a large number with baths. IRATES AT CRATER, LAIKE LODGE NOTE.-All rates based on American plan only. Under American plan one day constitutes One night's lodging and three meals—breakfast, luncheon, and dinner. Proper deductions for meals will be made where the length of stay is less than One full day. - Room without running water : Per person, per day $6.00 Per person, per Week------------------------ 36. 00 Room with running water : Per person, per day------------------------ - 6.75 Per person, per Week-------------------------------------------- 40. 50 Room with lavatory and toilet : Per person, per day -s = - - - - - - -s ºs- &mº - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 7. 50 Per person, per week - 45. 00 Room with private bath: Per person, per day - - - - 9. O0 Per person, per week - e- - - - * * * * - - - - - * * * - - - - - 54.00 Four persons in 2 connecting rooms, using 1 bath, per day, each---- 8.50 Single meals: Breakfast —— 1. 25 Luncheon ––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––– 1. 50 Dinner - - - - - = - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - * 1. 50 It is expressly understood that where connecting rooms have access to private bath, each room is to be considered as having private bath, unless one or more of the rooms are locked off from bathroom. Chil- dren under 8 years of age are charged half rates; children 8 years of age or more are charged full rates. Babes in arms, no charge. CRATER, LAIKE NATIONAL PARK 31 - STORES, CAFETERIA, AND HOUSEKEEPING CABINS A large stone building, housing the cafeteria, store, and studio, where provisions, tourists’ supplies, fishing tackle, etc., are sold at reasonable rates, is located on the new village site at the rim. During the height of the tourist season the cafeteria is open be- tween the hours of 6.30 a. m. and 9 p. m. The same standard of meals may be secured at the cafeteria as at the lodge, and at reason- able rates. Modern housekeeping cabins may be rented by the day or week and are located in close proximity to the cafeteria and store. Rates for this service are as follows: Housekeeping Cabins, for 2 persons: Per day--------------------------------------------------------- $2.50 Per Week------------------------------------------------------- 15. 00 Extra Cots, each— Per day------------------ ** ** = - * * * = -- a-- = -- *- *-* = =s* - * = ** *-s ºs = ~ = ºre same emº, as 1. 00 Per Week --------------------------------------------------- 6. 00 Baths (each) - - - - . 50 Gasoline and lubricants are available at the service station near Government Camp throughout the season. TRANSPORTATION WITHIN THE PARK ATUTOIMOBILES The Crater Lake National Park Co. operates an automobile service at the lodge available for hire within the park. Regular trips to Scenic points in the park are made at the following authorized rates: Around the rim, with stops at all scenic points, including the Pinnacles, a 41-mile drive, per person $5.00 The Sunset Drive, to the summit of the road at The Watchman, a 10-mile drive, per person 1. 00 ATTTOMOBILE REPAIR. R.ATES Rates for automobile repairs: Mechanic's time, per hour, $1.50; new parts, list price plus transportation charges. * LAUNCHES AND ROWIBOATS The Crater Lake National Park Co. operates a launch and rowboat service at the lake. Regular trips are made at the following authorized rates: *. Around Phantom Ship and Wizard Island, about 15 miles; launches leave boat landing at 9 and 11 a.m. and 2 and 4 p.m.; stop-over at island if desired, per person------------------------------------------------ $2.00 Wizard Island and return ; launches leave boat landing hourly, beginning at 9 a.m.; Stay on island as long as desired; last launch leaves island for return trip at 4.30 p.m., per person 1. 00 Rowboats, per hour-------------------------------------------------- . 75 (Rowboats are available between the hours 8.30 a. m. and 5 p. m.) A complete line of suitable fishing tackle is available at boat landing for purchase or rental. 32 CRATER, LARE NATIONAL PARK SADDLE ANIMALS The Crater Lake National Park Co. maintains adequate saddle- animal service for park trails. Arrangements for this service should be made at the company's office at lodge or housekeeping camp. Saddle animals: Saddle animal and equipment, per hour —— $1.00 Saddle animal and equipment, per day 5. OO Saddle animal and equipment, per half day 3. 00 (Day is 8 hours; half day, 4 hours.) Saddle animal, round trip to lake-------------------------------- i. 50 For feeding privately OWned Stock, hay Only, per day 1, 00 For feeding privately OWned Stock, hay and grain, per day-------------- 1. 75 GUIDE SERVICE AND SIPECIAL TRIPS GARFIELD PEAIK A daily saddle-animal trip from the Crater Lake Lodge to the summit of Garfield Peak and return is available, going via the rim trail and returning via Castle Crest Gardens and Government Camp. This trip, over splendid trails, affords one of the most scenic and spectacular views to be had about the lake. An altitude of 8,060 feet is reached at the summit of Garfield Peak, 2,000 feet above the waters of the lake. The distance is approximately 7 miles. The charge for this trip with guide service furnished is $2 per person. CASCADE DIVIDE A daily saddle animal trip from the Crater Lake Lodge to Annie Spring and return is available going via the Cascades Divide Trail and returning via Godfrey Colonnades, Dewie Falls, Munson Valley, and Government Camp. This trip is made over excellent trails following closely along the summit of the Cascade Divide between the Rim and Annie Spring and offers a variety of scenes of flowers, forests, mountains, and interesting formations. The return trip over the Munson Valley Trail is one that will long be remembered for its carved canyons, pinnacles, waterfalls, and flower gardens. The distance is approximately 10 miles. The charge for this trip with guide service furnished is $3 per person. SPECIAL TRAIL TRIPS BY SADDLE ANIMAL Reasonable rates are charged for saddle animals to be used on trail trips other than those specified. Arrangements for special trail trips may be made at the office of the Crater Lake National Park Co. Rates for such trips will include guide service. Saddle animals rented without guides are to be ridden over level and well-defined trails and designated areas. Discretion as to the ability of patrons to ride or to go unguided rests entirely with the utility operator as the responsible party. PHOTOGRAPHIC STUDIO The new modern studio in the cafeteria building located on the new village site has on sale photographic souvenirs, post cards, en- largements done in oil, camera, supplies, etc. A quick developing Service is also maintained for the convenience of park visitors. THE NATIONAL PARKS AT A GLANCE [Number, 22; total area, 12,759.40 square miles] Area in Name of park Location Square Distinctive characteristics miles Acadia-------------- Maine coast----------- 18.06 || The group of granite mountains upon Mount Bryce Canyon------ 1928 Carlsbad Caverns–- 1930 Crater Lake-------- 1902 Grand Canyon.----- 1919 Grand Teton.------- 1929 Gre a t S m O ky Mountains. Lassen Volcanic---- 1916 Mesa Verde-------- 1906 Mount McKinley - - 1917 Mount Rainier----- 1899 Platt--------------- 19 Rocky Mountain--- 1915 Sequoia------------- Southwestern Utah - - - Southeastern New exico. Southwestern Oregon- Middle eastern Cali- fornia. Northwestern Mon- tana. North central Arizona- Northwestern Wyo- IIlling. North Carolina and TenneSSee. Northern California--- Southwestern Colo- l’8,010. South central Alaska-- West central Wash- ington. Southern Oklahoma--- North middle Colo- rado. Middle eastern Cali- fornia. || …/ğlſ naïſ （ | )---－ſae ·1\ ſ}{10= \，……………|×·：~. ：） ./··Ķ！taeººoº： ：…/ º epae•ºs：ºosae， �§.unoſ duººſ/,！ DNŮīīīī5] ^W^ ^） 7•§§/*/~~~ º.--Zºº ----%.{\ xaº,30LA（H3SL），#''}},\;{};^， · !aneºalddºſº：ººſ/1.0 s,ºpgan!}{ns} Ķ«.qonon "ººººººſae ſaeYŁºººº !!!！!!!8！!08|| ~） uºx，ſo ſ， \，\\\\\''）;§!ſegoúnºw houus~ -… <%-¿№§.{ſ}。（）_· 85)TTT-I （(30www1NB ISEM) №∞：ſ.|×mººunº uoſlºu0JulRIO IL VLS （1319/Nºvae | ---- -…blueųººw ownſ -ºlºſae 1 ſuņus, ſºu ſuds uosu ºpuſ，©©®ºſſº:S=|småo'%ſ\'ſ$"）;"d d.· º. |-pue ºðporſ-sulgeº-ºſuºhºyººſ§ ----S，|- |-|- ºſ aes anºs-5º， \ \，¿№. º.33：10 ：* .…….ș№ſſºſºs· ----%%·uuds |-"…。… ugų317 • ſoº0，09-Ķ----uonens quod maſa ！deopnopeºH ºx{S+33： 965， Hºldºſºº 806， N1 133 - 2219 Nollae：ureuulſae ma ºu l ---- »1 1 …~_）~\ ！ ） ~VTèHELLſ72）.Mae gg' º ºdſueuil!!！! ©2ſeº ssſſssſſ！!！&Ē， |-|/ - - - -6903°， ":&###Ë，|×ſj||sſie-^y/ ！0- 4.^ *>',Ëķ7.~| ^ ae-saeŞ. . . . .�| <>bº（~~~~NO IL VLS 9 NIXOGIHO} 4y }10º.2.©/ ，^vz II. H ºsnou pºžº'，sºzº / O^oWO·*ſuſuds auo Cypº！ !\_zaeº，•,，00 ºluo|- ~ºººººº__---,„€y \ \ \ \ |sººs |ºnna siseo ™ Laesº：\ºu ſuds syseo< | || \-|- |（~__||| Ř\ №\ 1999 ~，~ ·ſo_I_ºgſzwºuoſo quºsºg\ ose. №_%§§| ſºm euº lºquuſ L ×-- ： º. sºrt， º ºſ dºwo wºrd ol， CRATER, LAIXE NATIONAL PARK. 17 chair cars. Wide windows permit sweeping views of the startling panoramas of beauty which unfold as the train speeds along, From the wonders of western Washington and British Columbia; the train brings the traveler to Portland, a tourist center. From that city, the train traverses the productive Willamette Valley to Eugene. Here the Cascade and Siskiyou lines separate. Via the Cascade line, the traveler passes through a vast region of towering mountain peaks, azure lakes, yawning canyons, and forest fastnesses. . The Siskiyou line runs through the picturesque Umpqua Valley, through the fertile Rogue River Valley with its famous orchards, and crosses the high mountains for which the line was named. The Cascade and Siskiyou lines are both renowned for their beautiful SCéIle I'V. An itemate route offered by the Southern Pacific between San Francisco and southern Oregon which permits the traveler to visit Crater Lake en route to Portland and the Pacific Northwest, or re- verse, is the famous Redwood Empire tour. This trip is via North- western Pacific train between San Francisco and Eureka, Calif., thence by Pacific Greyhound motor coach to Grants Pass, through forests of giant redwoods en route. Grants Pass, on the Siskiyou line of the Southern Pacific's Shasta route, is 32 miles north of Medford, the Siskiyou line gateway. - On this Redwood Empire tour, the visitor may also make an inex- pensive 1-day side trip to Oregon Caves National Monument. - These caves, behind a comparatively small opening, consist of huge hall and chambers that extend for hundreds of feet into the depths of Cave Mountain. w A suggested northbound routing for the traveler who wants to See all the points mentioned would be: San Francisco to Eureka via the Northwestern Pacific, thence by motor coach through the red- woods to Grants Pass; from there 32 miles south via Southern Pacific to Medford, thence by motor stage to Crater Lake and on to Klamath Falls to entrain again via Southern Pacific for Portland. South- bound, the routing would be reversed—Portland to Klamath Falls, to Crater Lake, to Medford, to Grants Pass, to Eureka and San Francisco. Tickets reading San Francisco to Portland will be honored to Klamath Falls via the Cascade Line, then from Medford on the Siskiyou line to Portland, or the reverse. Stop-over privileges are freely extended and baggage storage is waived for the period passengers consume in visiting the park. GREAT NORTHERN Over the eastern line, the Great Northern runs the California sec- tion of its famous Empire Builder through Klamath Falls, thus en- abling passengers to travel to Crater Lake National Park from Chicago without change of cars. This route takes the traveler directly past Glacier National Park, through the picturesque canyon of the Kootenai and into the Inland Empire of which Spokane is the hub city. Beyond Spokane the tracks follow the north bank of the Columbia River to Wishram, where they swing to the south and, crossing the Columbia in sight of the Cascades, follow the deep gorge of the Deschutes River to the 18 CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK plateau country at Bend. Still southbound the route clings to the eastern slopes of the Cascade Mountains down to Klamath Falls, the eastern gateway to Crater Lake. - t Continuing on south into California the route passes close to the eastern boundary of Lassen Volcanic National Park, which contains the only recently active volcano in the United States and is reached by stage from Westwood on the new line. Then still farther on, the train enters the beautiful Feather River Canyon before emerg- ing upon the fruitful valley of the Sacramento and the southern termini of the line at Oakland and San Francisco. t Stop-over privileges are extended by the Great Northern and bag- gage storage is waived during visits in the park. APPROACHES BY AUTOMOBILE The automobile approaches to the park are exceptionally interest- ing and pleasant. The Pacific Highway, a fine pavement extending unbroken through Oregon, California, and Washington, is the main artery of travel. Motorists traveling south over the highway should turn off at Medford and follow the 80-mile Crater Lake High- way up through the picturesque Rogue River Canyon and through the splendid Crater National Forest. This is a splendid dustless highway so that the gentle climb to the top of the Cascades is made in two and ...if to three hours; much of the way the road parallels the Rogue River, “the fisherman's paradise,” where steel- head, cutthroat, small trout, or salmon may be taken by even inexpert anglers. Comfortable roadside resorts offer their hospitality, and free camp grounds are plentiful. Usually, to avoid retracing familiar roads, tourists coming in via Medford leave by the southern highway. This road is oiled throughout its 62-mile length to Klamath Falls and passes along the Annie Creek Canyon through the interesting Klamath Indian Reservation and along the edge of Upper Klamath Lake. The Klamath region offers excellent fishing and hunting, a number of summer resorts, and rugged scenery that, while entirely different from the Medford route, is most engaging. From Klamath Falls the motorist has choice of three routes, two west to Ashland, the third route leading into northern California. The fine highway over the Green Spring Mountain to Ashland is recommended. Motorists coming in via Klamath usually go out via the Medford route. These two roads, with a portion of the park road system, comprise the loop shown on the Park-to-Park Highway map, and are most enjoyable for lovers of the wild. It is not unusual for motorists to see from their cars such wild animals as bear, deer, coyotes, timber wolves, and occasionally elk. Crater Lake is also reached from central Oregon points over a fine State highway via Bend. Klamath Falls is reached by fair road from Reno, Nev., on the Lincoln Highway via Susanville, Calif., which is a point of approach to the Lassen Volcanic National Park in northern California. Requests for road information and road map of Oregon should be addressed to the Portland Chamber of Commerce or Oregon State Motor Association, Portland, Oreg. . . w CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK 19 The recently completed Mount Hood Loop Highway connects with the Columbia River Highway at the city of Hood River, 65 miles cast of Portland, traversing the beautiful pastoral Hood River Valley, thence around the snow-capped Mount Hood and back into Portland along the Sandy River. This lovely drive around Mount Hood is unique among scenic drives. - º - * RULES AND REGULATIONS (Approved December 21, 1932, to continue in force and effect until otherwise directed by the Secretary of the Interior) . GENERAL REGULATIONs The following rules and regulations for the government of Crater Lake National Park are hereby established and made public pursu- ant to authority conferred by the acts of Congress approved May 22, 1902 (32 Stat. 202), August 21, 1916 (39 Stat. 521), and the act of August 25, 1916 (39 Stat. 535), as amended June 2, 1920 (41 Stat. 732), and March 7, 1928 (45 Stat. 200–235), and shall supersede all previous rules and regulations for this park heretofore promulgated, which are hereby rescinded. - 1. Preservation of natural features and curiosities.—The destruc- tion, injury, defacement, or disturbance in any way of the public buildings, signs, equipment, or other property, or of the trees, flowers, vegetation, rocks, minerals, animal, or bird, or other life, or other natural conditions and curiosities in the park is prohibited: Pro- vided, That flowers may be gathered in small quantities when, in the judgment of the superintendent, their removal will not impair the beauty of the park. Before any flowers are picked, permit must be secured from this officer. 2. Camping.—In order to preserve the natural scenery of the park and to provide pure water and facilities for keeping the park clean, permanent camp sites have been set apart for visitors touring the park, and no camping is permitted outside of the specially designated sites. These camps have been used during the past seasons; they will be used daily this year and for many years to come. The following regulations, therefore, will be strictly enforced for the protection of the health and comfort of visitors who come in the park. (a) Keep the camp grounds clean. Combustible rubbish shall be burned on camp fires and all other garbage and refuse of all kinds shall be placed in garbage cans or pits provided for the purpose. At new or unfrequented camps, garbage shall be burned or buried. (b) There is plenty of pure water; be sure you get it. There are thousands of visitors every year to each camp site and the water in the streams and creeks adjacent is not safe to drink. The water sup- ply provided is pure and wholesome and must be used. If, however, the water supply is not piped to grounds, consult rangers for sources to use. Contamination of watersheds of water supplies or of any water used for drinking purposes is prohibited. (c) Campers and others shall not wash clothing or cooking uten- sils or pollute in any other manner the waters of the park. Bathing in any of the streams near the regularly traveled thoroughfares in the park is not permitted without suitable bathing clothes. 20 CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK (d) The wearing of bathing suits, scanty or objectionable clothing, without proper covering, is prohibited in automobiles, or around camps, villages, or hotels. . . * (e). All animals shall be kept a sufficient distance from camp sites and circulation areas in order not to litter the ground. % Campers may use only dead or fallen timber for fuel. g). Any article likely to freighten horses shall not be hung near a road or trail. . . 3. Fires.—Fires constitute one of the greatest perils to the park. They shall not be kindled near trees, dead wood, moss, dry leaves, forest mold, or other vegetable refuse, but in some open space on rocks or earth. Should camp be made in a locality where no such open space exists or is provided, the dead wood, moss, dry leaves, etc., shall be scraped away to the rock or earth over an area considerably larger than that required for the fire. All persons making trips away from established camps are re- quired to obtain fire permits from the nearest ranger before building camp fires. - - . Fires shall be lighted only when necessary, and when no longer needed shall be completely extinguished, and all embers and beds Smothered with earth or water, so that there remains no possibility of reignition. Permission to burn on any clean-up operation within the park must be first secured from the superintendent's office, and in such cases as is deemed advisable, such burning will be under the Gov- ernment supervision. All costs of suppression and damage caused by reason of loss of control of such burning operations shall be paid by the person or persons to whom such permit has been granted. No lighted cigarette, cigar, match, or other burning material shall be thrown from any vehicle or saddle animal or dropped into any leaves, grass, twigs, or tree mold. Smoking or the building of fires on any lands within the park may be prohibited by the superintendent when, in his judgment, the hazard makes such action necessary. The use of fireworks or firecrackers in the park is prohibited, except with the written permission of the superintendent. 4. Hunting.—The park is a sanctuary for wild life of every sort, and all hunting or the killing, wounding, frightening, or capturing at any time of any wild bird or animal, except dangerous animals when it is necessary to prevent them from destroying human lives or inflicting personal injury, is prohibited within the limits of the park. - - - The outfits, including guns, traps, teams, horses, or means of trans- portation of every nature or description used by any person or per- sons engaged in hunting, killing, ensnaring, or capturing birds or wild animals within the limits of the park shall be forfeited to the United States and may be seized by the officers of the park and held pending the prosecution of any person or persons arrested under the charge of violating this regulation, and upon conviction, such for- feiture shall be adjudicated as a penalty in addition to other punish- ment. Such forfeited property shall be disposed of and accounted for by and under the authority of the Secretary of the Interior. Possession within said park of the dead bodies or any part thereof of CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK 21 any wild bird or animal shall be prima facie evidence that the person or persons having the same are guilty of violating this regulation. During the hunting season, arrangements may be made at entrance stations to identify and transport through the park, carcasses of birds or animals killed outside of the park. - - - Firearms are prohibited within the park except upon written permission of the superintendent. Visitors entering or traveling through the park to places beyond, shall, at entrance, report and surrender all firearms, traps, seines, nets, or explosives in their possession to the first park officer and in proper cases may obtain his written permission to carry them through the park sealed. The Government assumes no responsibility for the loss or damage to any firearms, traps, nets, or other property so surrendered to any park officer, nor are park officers authorized to accept the responsi- bility of custody of any property for the convenience of visitors, NoTE.—The foregoing regulation is in effect a declaration of the law on this subject contained in sections 4 and 5 of the act of Con- gress approved August 21, 1916 (39 Stat. 521), accepting cession by the State of Oregon of eaclusive jurisdiction of the lands embraced Žn the Crater Lake National Park, and for other purposes. This act by its terms applies to all lands within said park whether in public or private ownership. a ‘ - 5. Fishing.—Fishing with nets, seines, traps, or by the use of drugs or explosives, or in any other way than with hook and line, or for merchandise or profit is prohibited. Fishing in particular waters may be suspended, or the number of fish that may be taken by one person in any one day from the various streams or lakes may be regulated by the superintendent. All fish hooked less than 5 inches long shall be carefully handled with moist hands and returned at once to the water, if not seriously injured. Five fish shall constitute the limit for a day’s catch from the lake and 20 from the other waters of the park. The possession of more than two days' catch by any person at any one time shall be construed as a violation of this regulation. 6. Private operations.—No person, firm, or corporation shall re- side permanently, engage in any business, or erect buildings in the park without permission in writing from the Director of the Na- tional Park Service, Washington, D. C. Applications for such per- mission may be addressed to the director through the superintendent of the park. - 7. Campers.-Still and motion picture cameras may be freely used in the park for general scenic purposes. For the filming of motion pictures or sound pictures requiring the use of artificial or special settings, or special equipment, or involving the performance of a professional cast, permission must first be obtained from the super- intendent of the park. . 8. Gambling.—Gambling in any form, or the operation of gam- bling devices, whether for merchandise or otherwise, is prohibited. 9. Advertisements.-Private notices or advertisements shall not be posted or displayed in the park, excepting such as the park superin- º deems necessary for the convenience and guidance of the public. • • ? 10. Mining claims.--The location of mining claims is prohibite on Government lands in the park. t 22. CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARIK 11. Private, lands.--Owners of private lands within the park limits are entitled to the full use and enjoyment thereof; the bound- aries of such lands, however, shall be determined, and marked and defined, so that they may be readily distinguished from the park lands. While no limitations or conditions are imposed upon the use of private lands so long as such use does not interfere with or injure the park, private owners shall provide against trespass by their livestock upon the park lands, and all trespasses committed will be punished to the full extent of the law. Stock may be taken over the park lands to private lands with the written permission and under the super- vision of the superintendent, but such permission and supervision. are not required when access to such private lands is had wholly over roads or lands not owned or controlled by the United States. 12. Grazing.—The running at large, herding, or grazing of live- stock of any kind on the Government lands in the park, as well as the driving of livestock over same, is prohibited, except where authority therefor has been granted by the superintendent. Livestock found improperly on the park lands may be impounded and held until claimed by the owner and the trespass adjusted. 13. Authorized operators.--All persons, firms, or corporations hold- ing franchises in the park shall keep the grounds used by them properly policed and shall maintain the premises in a sanitary con- dition to the satisfaction of the superintendent. No operator shall retain in his employment a person whose presence in the park may be deemed by the superintendent subversive of good order and management of the park. - All operators shall require each of their employees to wear a metal badge, with a number thereon, or other mark of identification, the name and number corresponding there with, or the identification mark, being registered in the superintendent's office. These badges must be worn in plain sight. 14. Dogs and cats.--Dogs and cats are prohibited on the Govern- ment lands in the park except that upon written permission of the superintendent, secured upon entrance, they may be transported over through roads by persons passing through the park provided they are kept under leash, crated, or otherwise under restrictive control of the owner at all times while in the park: Provided, however, That employees and others may be authorized by the superintendent to keep dogs in the park administrative area, or areas, on condition that they are kept within the confines of these areas, and subject to such further conditions in the interest of good park administration as may be determined by the superintendent. 15. Dead animals.--All domestic or grazed animals that may die on Government lands in the park, at any tourist camp, or along any of the public thoroughfares shall be buried immediately by the owner or person having charge of such animals at least 2 feet be- neath the ground, and in no case less than one-fourth mile from any camp or thoroughfare. - - - 16. Travel on roads and trails.-Pedestrians on trails, when saddle or pack animals are passing, shall remain quiet until the animals have passed. - . Persons traveling on the trails of the park either on foot or on saddle animals shall not make short cuts but shall confine themselves to the main trails. - - - - * , CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK 23. Any and all roads and trails in the park may be closed to public use by order of the superintendent when, in his judgment, conditions make travel thereon hazardous or dangerous, or when such action is necessary to protect the park. . . . . . . 17. Travel—General.— (a) Saddle horses, pack trains, and horse- drawn vehicles have right of way over moter-propelled vehicles at all times. . - - . . (b) Load and weight limitations shall be those prescribed from time to time by the superintendent of the park and shall be complied with by the operators of all vehicles using the park roads. Sched- ules showing weight limitations for different roads in the park may be seen at the office of the superintendent and at ranger stations at the park entrances. . . . (6) All vehicles shall be equipped with lights for night, travel. At least one light must be carried on the left front side of all horse- drawn vehicles in a position such as to be visible from both front and rear. . 18. Miscellaneous.-No pack-train or saddle-horse party shall be allowed in the park unless in charge of a guide or competent leader. Such guides or leaders may be required to pass an examination pre- scribed by and in a manner satisfactory to the superintendent. At the discretion of the superintendent, guides may be permitted to carry unsealed firearms. - . 19. Fines and penalties.—Persons who render themselves obnox- ious by disorderly conduct or bad behavior shall be subjected to the punishment hereinafter prescribed for violation of the foregoing regulations, and/or they may be summarily removed from the park by the superintendent. - - . Any person who violates any of the foregoing regulations shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor and shall be subject to a fine of not more than $500, or imprisonment not exceeding six months, or both, and be adjudged to pay all costs of the proceedings. . NoTEs.--All complaints by visitors and others as to service, etc., rendered in the park should be made to the Superintendent in writ- ing before the complainant leaves the park. Oral complaints will be heard daily during office hours. - - Persons finding lost articles should deposit them at the Govern- ment headquarters or at the nearest ranger station, leaving their own names and addresses, so that if not claimed by the owners within 60 days, articles may be turned over to those who found them. - . Government is in no way responsible for any kind of accident. - AUTOMOBILE AND MOTOR-CYCLE REGULATIONs 1. Automobiles.—The park is open to automobiles operated for pleasure, but not to those carrying passengers who are paying, either directly or indirectly, for the use of machines (excepting, however, automobiles used by transportation lines operating under Govern- ment franchise), and any person operating an automobile in contra- vention of the provisions of this regulation shall be deemed guilty of its violation. - - 2. Motor trucks and busses.—Motor trucks and busses are ad- mitted to the park under the same conditions as automobiles, except 24. CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK the superintendent will establish limits of size and tonnage capacity which may vary according to the different roads and bridges. Commercial truck trailers engaged in hauling freight will be re- quired to secure permission from the superintendent before using the park roads. . . . ." - - 3. Motor cycles.—Motor cycles are admitted to the park under the same conditions as automobiles and are subject to the same regula- tions, so far as they are applicable. * - - 4. Permits.--No motor vehicle may be operated in the park with- out a Crater Lake National Park permit. '. , The owner or driver of each motor-driven vehicle entering the park shall secure this permit at the entering ranger station. This permit authorizes the operation of the vehicle therein de- scribed over the public roads in the park throughout the current calendar year. The permit is issued to the vehicle described therein and not to the owner or driver. This permit should be carried in the car and exhibited to park rangers on request. - 5. Fees.—The fee for automobile or motor cycle permits is $1. 6. Roads—Hours.--The use of automobiles will be permitted at all hours on any of the roads in the park. Automobiles and motor cycles may enter and leave the park by the western or Castle Creek en- trance, the eastern or Sand Creek entrance, the Southern or Annie Creek entrance, and the northern or Diamond Lake entrance. 7. Speed.—Automobiles and other vehicles shall be so operated so as to be under the safe control of the driver at all times. The speed shall be kept within such limits as may be necessary to avoid acci- dents. At no time shall speed exceed 40 miles per hour. All cau- tionary signs must be observed. Ambulances and Government cars on emergency trips are the only exceptions to this rule. The speed of all motor trucks over 1% tons capacity is limited not to exceed 25 miles per hour on all park roads. - - - 8. Teams.--When teams, saddle horses or pack trains approach, automobiles shall be so manipulated so as to allow safe passage for the other party. In no case shall automobiles pass animals on the road at a speed greater than 10 miles per hour. 9. Right of way, etc.—Any vehicle traveling slowly upon any of the park roads, when overtaken by a faster-moving motor vehicle, and upon suitable signal from such overtaking vehicle, shall move to the right to allow safe passage. . . - " - When automobiles going in opposite directions meet on a grade, the ascending machine has the right of way, and the descending ma- chine shall be backed or otherwise handled as may be necessary to enable the ascending machine to pass in safety. 10. Muffler cut-outs.-Muffler cut-outs shall be closed at all times within the park boundaries. i - . 11. Accidents; stop-overs.-If cars stop because of accident or for any reason, they shall be immediately parked in such a way as not to interfere with travel on the road. - The driver of any motor-driven vehicle who meets with an acciden shall report same at the nearest ranger station or to the superin- tendent of the park. - 12. Lights.—All automobiles shall be equipped with head and tail lights, the headlights to be of sufficient brilliancy to insure safety CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK 25 in driving at night, and all lights shall be kept lighted after sunset when automobile is on the roads. Headlights must either be equipped with antiglare devices deflecting powerful beams to a height of not over 36 inches above the road or else must be dimmed whenever meeting other automobiles, motor cycles, driving or riding animals and pedestrians. * - . . . - : 13. Intoaxication.—No person who is under the influence of intox- icating liquor and no person who is addicted to the use of narcotic drugs shall operate or drive a motor-driven vehicle of any kind on the park roads. - . 14. Horns.—The horn shall be sounded before passing other auto- mobiles, motor cycles, riding or driving animals, or pedestrians. 15. Fines and penalties.—Any person who violates any of the foregoing regulations shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor and shall be subject to a fine of not more than $500, or imprisonment not exceeding six months, or both, and be adjudged to pay all costs of the proceedings, and/or may be punished by revocation of the auto- mobile permit and by immediate ejectment from the park. Such violation shall be cause for refusal to issue a new automobile permit to the offender without prior sanction in writing from the Director of the National Park Service or the superintendent of the park. MAP The following map may be obtained from the Director of the United States Geological Survey, Washington, D. C. Remittances should be made by money order or in cash. Map of Crater Lake National Park: 13% by 18% inches; scale, 1 mile to the inch. Price 10 cents." The roads, trails, and names are printed in black, the streams and lakes in blue, and the relief is indicated by brown contour lines. On the back of the map is a description of the lake. - PANORAMIC VIEW The view described below may be purchased from the superintend- ent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C. Panoramic view of Crater Lake National Park: 16% by 18 inches; scale, 1 mile to the inch. Price, 25 cents. - a This view is based on accurate surveys and gives an excellent idea of the configura- tion of the surface as it would appear to a person flying over it. The meadows and valleys are printed in light green, the streams and lakes in light blue, the cliffs and ridges in brown tints, and the roads in light brown. The lettering is printed in light brown and is easily read on close inspection, but merges into the other colors when the sheet is held at some distance. - LITERATURE GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS Government publications on Crater Lake National Park and a few general park publications may be obtained as indicated below. Sep- arate communications should be addressed to the officers mentioned. The sale publications may be purchased by personal application to the Superintendent of the park, but that officer can not fill mail orders. Sale publications regarding the other national parks will be found listed in the circulars on those parks. . - * May be purchased by personal application to the office of the superintendent of the park, but that office can not fill mail orders. 26 CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK DISTRIBUTED FREE BY THE NATIONAL PARK service The following publications may be obtained free on written appli- cation to the Director of the National Park Service. Map of National Parks and National Monuments. - - - Shows location of all the national parks and monuments administ by th National Park Service and all railroad routes to these jºi. IRIS area by the Glimpses of Our National Parks. 66 pages, including many illustrations. - Contains descriptions of the most important features of the national parks. . . . Glimpses of Our National Monuments. 74 pages, including 34 illustrations. Sontains, brief descriptions of all the national monuments administered by the Department of the Interior. - - . . . . . . . * * The following map is distributed by the superintendent of the park only: * * - - . - Automobile road map of Crater Lake National Park. - Shows the park road system, hotel, camps, garages, superintendent's office, routes to the park, etc. Also contains short description of Crater Lake and suggestions for motorists. - ... • - Information circulars similar to this for the following national parks: . . . . - . - - Acadia National Park. Mount McKinley National Park. Carlsbad Caverns National Park. Mount Rainier National Park. Glacier National Park. Rocky Mountain National Park. Grand Canyon National Park. Sequoia and General Grant National Grand Teton National Park. Parks. Hawaii National Park. . - Wind Cave National Park. Hot Springs National Park. Yellowstone National Park. Lassen Volcanic National Park. YOSemite National Park. - MeSa Verde National Park. Zion and Bryce Canyon National Parks. SOLD BY THE SUPERINTENDENT OF Documents The following publications may be obtained from the Superin- tendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C., at the prices given. Remittances should be made by money order or in cash. . The National Parks Portfolio. By Robert Sterling Yard. 274 pages, including 312 illustrations. Bound securely in cloth, $1.” - Contains nine chapters, each descriptive of a national park, and one larger chapter devoted to other parks and monuments. Contains an account of the formation of Crater Lake. Forests of Crater Lake National Park, by J. F. Pernot. 1916. 40 pages, includ- ing 26 illustrations. Price 20 cents.” - - . . . . Contains descriptions of the forest cover and of the principal species. REFERENCES ALBRIGHT, HoRACE M., and TAYLOR, FRANK J. “Oh, Ranger . " A book about the national parks. Stanford University Press, Stanford, Calif. 1928. Illustrated. - DILLER, J. S. Geological History of Crater Lake. An account of the forma- tion of Crater Lake. & - DILLER, J. S., and PATTON, H. B. Geology and petrography of Crater Lake National Park. Professional Paper No. 3, U. S. Geological Survey. 1902. 167 p. ... * * . EATON, WALTER PRICHARD. Sky-line camps. 1922. 268 pp., illustrated. . . * - A record of wanderings in the northwestern mountains, from the Rockies in Glacier National Park to Crater Lake National Park, and to the Cascades in Washington and Oregon. - •. * May be purchased by personal application to the office of the superintendent of the - park, but that office can not fill mail orders. * : * * - g CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK 27 EATON, WALTER PRICHARD. Boy Scouts at Crater Lake. 1922. 320 pp., illustrated. A story of Crater Lake National Park in the high Cascades. RANE, F. J. Picturesque America, Its Parks and Playgrounds. 1925. 521 pp., illustrated. Published by Frederick Gumbrecht, Brooklyn, N. Y. Crater Lake on pp. 40–46. KELLEY, EDGEMOND, and CHICK. Three Scout Naturalists in the National Parks. A book by three Eagle Scouts who made a 12,000-mile field trip through the western national parks. Brewer, Warren & Putnam, 1931. $1.75. LAPEEAM, STANTON C. The souvenir book. “The Enchanted Lake.” Mazama, The. Bulletin published by the “Mazamas” (Mountaineering Club) of Portland, Oreg. McARTHUR, LEwis A. Oregon Geographic Names. 450 pp., illus., map. Koke- Chapman Co., Eugene, Oreg. 1928. MILLs, ENos A. Your National Parks. 532 pp., illustrated. 1917. Crater Lake on pp. 137–147; 470—474. # ºr & QUINN, VERNoN. Beautiful America. 333 pp., illustrated. Frederick A. Stokes Co., New York City. 1923. Crater Lake on pp. 241–245. ROLFE, MARY A. Our National Parks, Book Two. A supplementary reader on the national parks for fifth and sixth grade students. Benj. H. Sanborn & Co., Chicago. 1928. Crater Lake on pp. 109–118. RUssBCL, I. C. Lakes of North America. 1895. 125 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 20–21. Volcanoes of North America. 1897. 346 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 235–236. STEEL, W. G. The mountains of Oregon. 1890. 112 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 12–33. VICTOR, FRANCES FULLER. Atlantis arisen. 1891. 412 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 179–183. WILBUR, RAY. LYMAN, and DU PuY, WILLIAM ATHERTON. Conservation in the Department of the Interior. Chapter on national parks, pp. 96–112. Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C. 1931. Price $1. YARD, RoberT STERLING. The top of the continent. 1917. 244 pp., illustrated. Crater Lake on pp. 140–160. The Book of the National Parks. 1926. 440 pp., 74 illustrations, 14 maps and diagrams. Crater Lake on pp. 184—201. AUTHORIZED RATES FOR PUBLIC UTILITIES, SEASON OF 1933 All the rates of the authorized public utilities for services within the park are approved by the Government. Employees of the hotels, camps, and transportation lines are not Government employees. Any suggestions regarding service furnished by these public utilities should be made to the superintendent. The National Park Service has no direct supervision over the rates or the service given outside the park; rates are furnished for the information of the public. AUTO-STAGE SERVICE FROM RAILROAD POINTS TO CRATER, LAKE * The Crater Lake National Park Co. will operate regular daily automobile service from Medford and Klamath Falls, Oreg., to Crater Lake Lodge on the rim of the lake, and return to the same or other entrance gateway as desired; round trip, per person, $12. * For transportation within the park, see p. 31. 28 CRATER LARE NATIONAL PARK AUTOMOBILE schEDULES From Medford: Automobile stages leave the Southern Pacific Depot at 11.45 a. m. Stages call at all hotels before starting for park. Stages arrive at Crater Lake Lodge at 2.45 p.m. • Returning to Medford, automobile stages leave Crater Lake Lodge at 3 p.m., arriving in Medford at 6 p.m. The office of the Crater Lake National Park Co. in Medford is located at the Medford Hotel. - From Klamath Falls: Automobile stages leave railroad depot and call at the principal hotels at 9 a. m., and arrive at Crater Lake at 11.30 a. m. - Returning to Klamath Falls, automobile stages leave Crater Lake Lodge at 3.30 p.m., arriving fiamath fails about 6 p. m. NotE.-Revisions in railroad time schedules may alter slightly the above stage schedules. However, visitors need not be concerned over slight changes, as the stages will meet both the northbound and southbound morning trains arriving in Klamath Falls daily; simi- larly will meet the northbound and southbound morning trains into Medford; and outgoing stages will depart for Medford and Klamath Falls each afternoon in time to meet outgoing trains at these points. HOTEL The Crater Lake National Park Co. operates a hotel and other appropriate utilities in the park. Crater Lake Lodge, on the rim of the lake, is of stone and frame construction and contains 105 sleeping rooms, a large number with baths. * & - RATES AT CRATER LAKE LOIDGE NOTE.-All rates based on American plan only. Under American plan one day constitutes One night's lodging and three meals—breakfast, luncheon, and dinner. Proper deductions for meals will be made where the length of stay is less than one full day. Room without running water : Per person, per day $6.00 Per person, per Week––––––––––––––––––––––––––– * = gº _ 36.00 Room with running water : - Per person, per day - 6. W5 Per person, per Week----------------------------- - - - - - - - -— — — — — — — 40, 50 Room with lavatory and toilet : Per person, per day---------------------------------------------- 7. 50 Per person, per Week------------------- 45, 00 Room with private bath : - Per person, per day----------------------------- 9. O0 Per person, per Week-------------------------------------------- 54.00 Four persons in 2 connecting rooms, using 1 bath, per day, each---- 8. 50 Single meals: Breakfast ––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––– 1. 25 Luncheon ---------- - - - = l. 50 Dinner - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - * * * * 1. 50 It is expressly understood that where connecting rooms have access to private bath, each room is to be considered as having private bath, unless one or more of the rooms are locked off from bathroom. Chil- dren under 8 years of age are charged half rates; children 8 years of age or more are charged full rates. Babes in arms, no charge. CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK 29 STORES, CAFETERIA, AND HOUSEKEEPING CABINS A large stone building, housing the cafeteria, store, and studio, where provisions, tourists’ supplies, fishing tackle, etc., are sold at reasonable rates, is located on the new village site at the rim. - During the height of the tourist season the cafeteria is open be- tween the hours of 6.30 a. m. and 9 p. m. The same standard of meals may be secured at the cafeteria as at the lodge, and at reason- able rates. - . . . . . º Modern housekeeping cabins may be rented by the day or week and are located in close proximity to the cafeteria and store. Rates for this service are as follows: Płousekeeping cabins, for 2 persons: Per day---------------------- - -, - $2.50 Per week ~ *-* - - - - - sº- m - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - sº - - - mº - - - - - - - - - - 15. 00 Extra cots, each— , - . . - Per day - -- * - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 1. 00 Per Week ------- - - _ 6.00 Baths (each) ––––. - . 50 Gasoline and lubricants are available at the service station near Government Camp throughout the season. • . TRANSPORTATION WITHIN THE PARK AUTOMOBILES The Crater Lake National Park Co. operates an automobile service at the lodge available for hire within the park. Regular trips to scenic points in the park are made at the following authorized rates: Around the rim, with stops at all Scenic points, including the Pinnacles, a 41-mile drive, per perSon - f - - The Sunset Drive, to the summit of the road at The Watchman, a 10-mile drive, per person - 1. O0 $5.00 AUTOMOBILE REPAIR, RATES Rates for automobile repairs: Mechanic's time, per hour, $1.50; new parts, list price plus transportation charges. - LAUNCHES AND ROWIBOATS The Crater Lake National Park Co. operates a launch and rowboat service at the lake. Regular trips are made at the following authorized rates: - Around Phantom Ship and Wizard Island, about 15 miles; launches leave boat landing at 9 and 11 a.m. and 2 and 4 p.m.; stop-over at island if desired, per person ... • –––– $2.00 Wizard Island and return; launches leave boat landing hourly, beginning at 9 a.m. ; stay on island as long as desired; last launch leaves island for return trip at 4.30 p.m., per person__ 1. 00 Rowboats, per hour - . 75 (Rowboats are available between the hours 8.30 a. m. and 5 p. m.) A. complete line of suitable fishing tackle is available at boat landing for purchase or rental. - - ^ - 30 CRATER, LAIKE NATIONAL PARK SADDLE ANIMALS The Crater Lake National Park Co. maintains adequate saddle- animal service for park trails. Arrangements for this service should be made at the company’s office at lodge or housekeeping camp. Saddle animals: Saddle animal and equipment, per hour :-- $ Saddle animal and equipment, per day Saddle animal and equipment, per half day (Day is 8 hours; half day, 4 hours.) Saddle animal, round trip to lake For feeding privately owned stock, hay only, per day For feeding privately OWned Stock, hay and grain, per day-------------- tº ;: : GUIDE SERVICE AND SPECIAL TRIPS GARFFELD PEAK A daily saddle-animal trip from the Crater Lake Lodge to the summit of Garfield Peak and return is available, going via the rim trail and returning via Castle Crest Gardens and Government Camp. This trip, over splendid trails, affords one of the most scenic and spectacular views to be had about the lake. An altitude of 8,060 feet is reached at the summit of Garfield Peak, 2,000 feet above the waters of the lake. The distance is approximately 7 miles. The charge for this trip with guide service furnished is $2 per person. CASCADE DIVIDE A daily saddle animal trip from the Crater Lake Lodge to Annie Spring and return is available going via the Cascades Divide Trail and returning via Godfrey Colonnades, Dewie Falls, Munson Valley, and Government Camp. This trip is made over excellent trails following closely along the summit of the Cascade Divide between the Rim and Annie Spring and offers a variety of scenes of flowers, forests, mountains, and interesting formations. The return trip over the Munson Valley Trail is one that will long be remembered for its carved canyons, pinnacles, waterfalls, and flower gardens. The distance is approximately 10 miles. The charge for this trip with guide service furnished is $3 per person. SPECIAL TRAIL TRIPS BY SADDLE ANIMAL Reasonable rates are charged for saddle animals to be used on trail trips other than those specified. Arrangements for special trail trips may be made at the office of the Crater Lake National Park Co. Rates for such trips will include guide service. º Saddle animals rented without guides are to be ridden over level and well-defined trails and designated areas. Discretion as to the ability of patrons to ride or to go unguided rests entirely with the utility operator as the responsible party. PHOTOGRAPHIC STUDIO The new modern studio in the cafeteria building located on the new village site has on sale photographic souvenirs, post cards, en- largements done in oil, camera, supplies, etc. A quick developing service is also maintained for the convenience of park visitors. D - º M VERENDRYE N.M. * ISLE *; |ONAL PARK P. \ º O N º: º PROJ Mºrº T Q\º º * N a N C R T H A- º D -Swis a A K C T A O º - - lºw - 2. º: SHosho - - ſº **VERN N M & DEVILs rowes N. M. 2. º RAND TETO D. A - Q º - "AſióñAº. K. O. T A s - - Y *WIND CAVE NAT - y - 9 M N G |*Fossil cycad nim. IONAL PAR 7. ſº - N - essex º'" - Sºons BLUFF N. M. N E B R A s k A o a ° MD- - º: OAF C DINosa RQCKY MOUNTAI HENAND K UR N. M. NATIONAL §§." ºtion A. PAR * Nº'º6.ject Nº sº. BRyce cas. T * * Fº - Nāš. *Coloradon M. - 2% º P- - ſº Zi P AL --- C o L C R. A D wº- º Co * Nºw- ON PARK ARCHES O C. º º "*Tigºa."gºal. N. M. M is so U R we)\, a \ ARK. PAñº ºlº, K. A. N. S. A s Q MAMNº. ºſ º "Pssſſſſ- ºf gººs **REAT sand buses N M & NA". lºgº H º!. way."; * VERDE NATIONAL pº N- swoº-Mºſº o a " P. M.º. Ava - " - * AzTE - AT N - - 1. º ÇANY&N N. * cºnvo, DE .." * CAPULIN MOUNTAIN N. M. GRE NATIONAL PARK A R o – \ PE 9NA ºft.*wupºrº,' 'º. SANYon N. M. C 2 "ownezuºso Foºs, *BANDELiéâ", M *śrue Nº. ° N. M. º. * El MoRRo N. M. - o K L A H O M A º * 5 z o.º. **sa Grandºn M TUMACA º: CORIN M . º s. LACIER BAY-N-M. MOUNT McKI ºMATIONAL PAR A. N E w M E x I co A R K A N S A 5 PLATT NATIONAL PARK - º: HOT SPRINGS *RAN ouvra N M NATIONAL PAR WHITE SAND's NM. * CARLSBAD CAVERN -NATIONAL PARK T MºróKA. ºu -- MºU º - ºwan - Cºf - º º º --A-M-A - - * … NATIONAL - - --- ºnmau - “...a THE HAVVA. HAN Islands ſº \ \ R LOCATIONS OF 22 NATIONAL -º-º-º-----------------L--Rwº- PARKS AND 38 NATIONAL MONUMENT'S ADMINISTERED EY THE NATIONAL PARK SERVICE THE NATIONAL PARKS AT A GLANCE {Number, 22; total area, 13,177.20 square miles] Area in Name of park Location Square Distinctive characteristics miles Maine Coast----------- 18. 74 The group of granite mountains upon Mount Acadia------------- 1919 Bryce Canyon------ 1928 Carlsbad Caverns - - 1930 Crater Lake-------- 1902 Grand Cºon & am tº ſº ºn 191 Grand Teton.------- I Gre at Smoky Mountains. Hawaii------------- 1916 Hot Springs-------- 1921 Lassen Volcanic---- 1916 Mesa Verde-------- 1906 Mount McKinley -- }917 Mount Painier----- 1899 1902 Rocky Mountain--- 1915 Sequoia------------- 1890 Southwestern Utah --- Southeastern New Mexico. Southwestern Oregon - Middle eastern Cali- fornia. Northwestern tana. Mon- North central Arizona- Northwestern Wyo- IIlling. North Carolina and Tennessee. Hawaii---------------- Middle Arkansas------ Northern California--- Southwestern Colo- rado. South central Alaska-- West central Wash- ington. Southern Oklahoma--- North middle Colo- rado. Middle eastern Cali- fornia. 55.06 14.43 250. 52 3.96 1,533.88 1,009.08 465. 18 245 I. 50 163. 32 80. 21 3,030.46 377. 78 1. 32 405. 32 604 Wind Cave--------- 1903 Yellowstone-------- }872 South Dakota---- ---- Northwestern Wyo- Inning, SOuthwestern Montana, and north- eastern Idaho. Middle eastern Cali- fornia. Southwestern Utah --- 18, 47 3,437.87 1,176. 16 148. 26 Desert Island and also bold point on opposite mainland across Frenchmans Bay—Formerly called the Lafayette National Park. Box canyons fälled with countless array of fan- tastically eroded pinnacles—Best exhibit of vivid coloring of earth’s materials. Beautifully decorated limestone caverns, believed to be largest yet discovered. Lake of extraordinary blue in crater of extinct volcano—Sides 1,000 feet high—Interesting lava formations—Fine fishing. Created to preserve the celebrated General Grant Tree, and grove of Big Trees. Rugged mountain region of unsurpassed alpine character—250 glacier-fed lakes of romantic beauty—60 small glaciers—Precipices thousands of feet deep—World-famous scenery of marked individuality—Fine trout fishing. The greatest example of erosion and the most sub- lime spectacle in the world. Includes most spectacular portion of Teton Moun- tains, an uplift of unusual grandeur. This area is not to be developed as a national park until at least 427,000 acres have been donated to the United States, as specified in the organic act. Meanwhile the park area of 297,719.7 acres already in Federal ownership is being protected by the National Park Service. Interesting volcanic areas—Kilauea and Mauna Loa, active volcanoes on the island of Hawaii; Haleakala, a huge dormant Volcano on the island of Maui. g 47 hot springs said to possess healing properties— Many hotels and “boarding houses—19 bath- houses under Government supervision. Re- Served by Congress in 1832 as the Hot Springs Reservation to prevent exploitation of hot waters. Only recently active volcano in United States proper—Lassen Peak, 10,453 feet—Cinder Cone, 6,913 feet—Hot Springs—Mud geysers. Most notable and best preserved prehistoric cliff dwellings in United States, if not in the world. Highest mountain in North America—Rises higher above surrounding country than any other mountain in the world. Largest accessible single peak glacier system; 28 glaciers, some of large size; 48 Square miles of glacier, 50 to 500 feet thick—Wonderful Subalpine wild-flower fields. * Sulphur and other springs said to possess healing properties. & Heart of the Rockies–Snowy range, peaks, 11,000 to 14,255 feet altitude:Remarkable records of glacial period. The Big Tree National Park—Scores of Sequoias 20 to 30 feet in diameter; thousands over 10 feet in diameter; General Sherman Tree, 36.5 feet in diameter and 272.4 feet high–Towering moun- tain ranges—Startling preeipices—Mount Whit- ney—Kern River Canyon. Cavern having several miles of galleries and numer- our chambers containing peculiar formations. More geysers than in all rest of world together— Boiling springs—Mud volcanoes—Petrified for- ests—Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone, remark- able for gorgeous coloring—Large lakes—Many large streams and waterfalls—Vast wilderness, one of the greatest wild bird and animal preserves in the world—Exceptional trout fishing. Valley of world-famed beauty—Lofty cliffs—Ro- mantic vistas–Many waterfalls of extraordinary height—3 groves of Big Trees—High Sierra— Wººlwheel Fałls—Good trout fishing. Winter Sports. Magnificent gorge (Zion Canyon), depth from 1,500 to 2,500 feet, with precipitous walls—Of great beauty and Scenic interest. 31 The i – NATIONAL PARKS PORTFOLIO 2 assº JAPresistation of the National Parks and Na. tional Monuments in pictures. The selection is from the best work of many photographers, professional and ama- teur. It contains nine chapters, each descrip- tive of a national park, and one larger chapter devoted to other parks t and monuments. * * 274 pages, including 312 illustrations. & # # SIXTH EDITION PRICE ONE DOLLAR BOUND SECURELY IN CLOTH ((Sent postpaid, upon receipt of price in cash or money order, by the Superintendent of Documents, United States Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C. O (C) Sawyer Scenic Photos, Inc. “THE SEA OF SILENCE,'" 6 MILES ACROSS AND 2,000 FEET DEEP From the Veranda of Crater Lake Lodge (6) Sawyer Scenic Photos, Inc. SAND CREEK PIN NACLES "An uncanny crowd of spectral fingers in a great chasm." Sawyer Scenic Photos, Inc. “A THOUSAND WONDERS ARE CALLING, " LOOK UP AND DOWN AND ROUND A BOUT YOU." '' —John Muir F 2 3 2- º ż - CRATER LAKE N A T I O N A L P A R K - U.NITED STATES DEPARTME.N T OF THE IN TERIOR JW A TI O WA L PA R K S E R V J C E UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR HAROLD L. Ickes, Secretary NATIONAL PARK SERVICE ARNo B. CAMMERER, Director CRATER LA KE N AT I O N A L P A R K O R E G O JW OPEN EARLY SPRING TO LATE FALL UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE WASHINGTON : 1934 R U L ES AND RE G ULATIONS The park regulations are designed for the protection of the natural beauties and scenery as well as for the comfort and convenience of visitors. The following synopsis is for the general guidance of visitors, who are re- quested to assist the administration by observing the rules. Full regulations may be seen at the office of the superintendent and ranger station. Fires.—Light carefully, and in designated places. Extinguish com- pletely before leaving camp, even for temporary absence. Do not guess your fire is out—know it. r Camps.—Use designated camp grounds. Keep the camp grounds clean. Combustible rubbish shall be burned on camp fires and all other garbage and refuse of all kinds shall be placed in garbage cans or pits provided for the purpose. Dead or fallen wood may be used for firewood. Trash.—Do not throw paper, lunch refuse, kodak cartons, chewing-gum paper, or other trash over the rim, on walks, trails, roads, or elsewhere. Carry until you can burn in Camp or place in receptacle. Trees, Flowers, and Animals.—The destruction, injury, or disturb- ance in any way of the trees, flowers, birds, or animals is prohibited. Noises.—Be quiet in camp after others have gone to bed. Many people come here for rest. Automobiles.—Careful driving is required at all times for protection of yourself and other visitors. Your car must be equipped with good brakes, horn, and lights. Passing on curves is prohibited. Obey traffic rules. A gasoline and oil station is maintained on the main highway at Government Camp. Gasoline and oils may also be secured at rim area. No other gasoline stations are available in the park. Park Rangers.—The rangers are here to help and advise you. When in doubt ask a ranger. Rangers at the Information Bureau, Park Head- quarters, and the several stations will be glad to help you plan your activity while in Crater Lake and to explain the regulations. Warning About Bears.—Do not feed the bears from the hand; they will not harm you if not fed at close range. Bears will enter or break into automobiles if food that they can smell is left inside. They will also rob your camp of unprotected food supplies. Fishing.—Five fish are the limit for a day’s catch from the lake and 20 from streams in the park. No license is required for fishing within the park. Complete rules and regulations are available at Park Headquarters. [II] DEPOSITED BY THE UNITED STATEC CF # , ºf CA AUG 1 3 '34 C O N T E N T S DISCOVERY AND HISTORY . . . . GEOLOGICAL STORY . . . . . . WoRK OF STREAMS AND GLACIERs. RECORDS OF VEGETATION . PLACES OF INTEREST . . . . . . SINNOTT MEMORIAL . . . . . RIM DRIVE * WIZARD ISLAND . . . . GARFIELD PEAK . THE WATCHMAN . CLOUD GAP . . . . . . . . MOUNT SCOTT . . . THE PINNACLES . . . . . . UNION PEAK . e MoUNT THIELSON . . . . LLAo’s HALLWAY WILD ANIMALS BIRD LIFE . . . . . . . . . FISHING . THE FORESTs WILD FLOWERS RIM VILLAGE . . CAMPING . . . ADMINISTRATION tº e How TO REACH THE PARK . BY RAILROAD . . . . . . BY AUTOMOBILE . . . . . . BY AIR . . . . . . . . . . ACCOMODATIONS AND ExPENSEs . REFERENCES . . . . . . . . . PAGE I 2 I 2 I5 I6 I6 I6 17 17 17 17 I8 I8 I8 2O 2 I 23 24. 27 28 30 30 30 30 3O 3 I 32 1853. 1862. 1865. 1869. 1873 1884. 1885. I886. I888. 1896. I902. I907. I9 I2. 1916. I9 IQ. I925. 1926. CRATER LAKE HISTORY John Wesley Hillman and a group of prospectors discovered the lake and named it Deep Blue Lake. Chauncey Ney and party of prospectors, unaware of the previous discovery, accidentally visited the lake. Soldiers from Fort Klamath, without knowledge of the previous discoveries, visited the lake and named it Lake Majesty. Jim Sutton, accompanied by David Linn and family, of Jacksonville, visited the lake and named it Crater Lake. . J. S. Diller, geologist, and Everett Hayden, of the United States Geological Survey, visited the lake. First photograph, a daguerreotype, taken of Crater Lake by Peter Britt. William Gladstone Steel, with Prof. Joseph Le Conte, Capt. Clarence E. Dutton, J. M. Beck, Jr., and others, visited Crater Lake. Mr. Steel suggested that a national park be established and a petition was sent to President Cleveland. The President issued a proclamation withdrawing Io townships, including Crater Lake. Lake surveyed and sounded by the United States Geological Survey. First fish planted in Crater Lake by William Gladstone Steel. Mazamas visited Crater Lake and christened the ancestral mountain, of which only the caldera remains, Mount Mazama. Crater Lake National Park, created by congressional action, approved by President Theodore Roosevelt. First superintendent, W. F. Arant, appointed. First automobile driven to the rim of Crater Lake by Charles True, from Medford, Oreg. The Wocus, the first boat used in rendering a launch service to visitors, placed on the lake. First congressional appropriation passed for developing a high- way system in the park. Crater Lake Lodge, the oldest structure now existing in the rim area, was built. Visitors, 5,235. National Park Service Act passed October 25. Rim Road around Crater Lake completed. Visitors, 16,645. Plaque in honor of John Wesley Hillman, the discoverer, placed at Discovery Point. Visitors, 65,018. Utility area and residence development at Government Camp started. Mount Scott Fire Lookout constructed. Naturalist activity inaugurated by Dr. Loye Miller. Visitors, 86,019. [v] Crater Lake JNational Park—Oregon I927. I928. I930. I93I. I932. Crater Lake Ski Club organized and first annual ski races held. Crater Wall Trail completed. Housekeeping cabins and cafeteria constructed. Visitors, I 13,323. Park roads cleared of snow by snowplow, hastening access to the lake by 2 to 3 months. Visitors, 157,693. Beginning of new standard-grade Rim Road. Sinnott Memorial and Museum completed and dedicated. Visitors, 170,284. - The Watchman Observation Station completed. A combined fire lookout and museum on top of the Watchman. Elevation, 8,025 feet. A donation by William Gladstone Steel of a collection of photographs of the pioneers identified with the discovery and development of Crater Lake National Park. [ v1 J CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK OCATED in southern Oregon, on the very crest of the Cascade Range, Crater Lake National Park takes its place among the Nation's most unique scenic wonderlands. It is a gem of rare excellence, possessing unity of form and color. At Crater Lake visitors observe beauty in its truest sense and experience a profound inspirational appeal. With an air of mystery, tranquillity now prevails where once unfathomable power was displayed. It is a shrine before which all may, with an attitude of reverence, penetrate the veil of the unknown to meet the realities of nature. The park now embraces an area of 250.52 square miles, or 160,333 acres, and was established by act of Congress on May 22, 1902. The lake rests in the very heart of a mighty mountain whose destruction resulted in the formation of a vast crater in which the waters accumulated. It is 6 miles wide, 2,000 feet deep, and encircled by lava cliffs 1,000 feet high. Mountain trails lead to the summits of high points about the rim and down a thousand feet to the shores of the sea of silence. At the water’s edge, motorboats and rowboats are available for those who wish to see more of the lake or try their hand at trout fishing. Regular boat trips are planned to Wizard Island, the perfect little crater rising above the surface of the lake. For those who do not descend the trail to the water’s edge there is a motor drive around the rim of the lake. Every turn presents a different view. The constantly changing color and the contrasts of lava cliffs and blue water are beautiful beyond description. DISCOVERY AND HISTORY Legend says that the Klamath Indians believed Crater Lake was once a weird, ghostly amphitheater where the gods were forever embroiled in conflict, sporting in its blue waters and dwelling on its rocky heights and in its mystic depths. Pioneers came slowly to southern Oregon, its sparse population in the early fifties living in constant dread of Indian wars. Miles of mountain re- gion had never been explored when a party of California prospectors came to the mining village of Jacksonville. This was the only settlement in the region and owed its existence to the discovery of gold nearby. The Cali- fornians while preparing a journey into the mountains remained secretive regarding their mission. The purpose of their trip, however, was betrayed 505240–34 | 1 || Crater Lake National Park—Oregon by a member of the party to a group of Oregon miners who learned that the strangers were searching for a “Lost Cabin Mine,” believed to be near the head of the Rogue River. Without delay, the Oregon miners decided to follow the Californians into the wilds, despite persistent efforts of the latter to evade them. Later, when the food supplies of both parties were running low, John Wesley Hillman, leader of the Oregon party, succeeded in uniting the two forces and the search for the mine was postponed in order to hunt for game. Thus it was on June 12, 1853, that Hillman, who had gone on some dis- tance ahead of the hunting group, happened to ride up a deep canyon which, judging from its depth and width, he thought would lead to a higher slope. Letting his mule pick its way upward, he kept peering through the woods for game. Then suddenly the animal stopped, halting at the very rim of a deep blue lake. As the rider looked down he beheld a scene of unsurpassed beauty. Other members of the party soon joined their leader, and they agreed to call the body of water, Deep Blue Lake. In the excitement of gold stories and Indian wars, Crater Lake was for- gotten for several years. There were no more visits by white men until 1862 when a party of six unsuspecting miners, led by Chauncey Ney, happened upon the place while on a prospecting trip and believed they had made a new discovery, only to learn afterwards of Hillman’s visit. A third “dis- covery” was made in 1865 by a party of soldiers from Fort Klamath. They called the body of water Lake Majesty. This name was changed to Crater Lake in 1869 by visitors from Jacksonville. Some years later, in 1872, William Gladstone Steel came to Oregon. The story is told that when Steel was a schoolboy he had heard of the dis- covery of Crater Lake and had made a resolution that he would sometime see the western wonder. He spent 9 years in Oregon before he could find anyone who had heard of Crater Lake; several more passed before he found a person who had actually seen it. It was not until 1885 that he was able to visit the place which he found to be even more beautiful than he had anticipated. The result was that Judge Steel conceived the idea of setting aside the lake and the region thereabout as a national park. He began an immediate agitation for this. Though the task was not an easy one and there was much opposition from certain quarters, Steel was un- daunted by the rebuffs and continued his efforts unselfishly and with personal sacrifice over a period of 17 years. Success crowned his work when the park was established by an act of Congress, approved May 22, 1902. Judge Steel thereafter devoted his life to the development of the park and became one of its first superintendents. Later he became park commissioner. [2] Crater Lake JNational Park—Oregon The Phantom Ship near shore of Crater Lake. [3] Crater Lake JNational Park—Oregon Soon after Steel's first visit, soundings were taken on the lake under the direction of Capt. C. E. Dutton of the United States Geological Survey. Over a month was spent in the work, with the deepest sounding recorded at 1,996 feet. The first survey for a road system within the park was made in 1910 and 1911; 2 years later the entrance roads from Medford and Klamath Falls were built. Though these roads were very primitive when compared with those now developed, they served the needs of that time when travel was yet dependent principally on horses and wagons. GEOLOGICAL STORY Visitors to Crater Lake find that they have to ascend continuous pumice slopes, which rest on a vast lava plateau, in order to reach the rim of the marvelous lake. It is evident that a mighty mountain once stood where now rests a lake of unbelievable blue, 2,000 feet in depth, on all sides of which perpendicular lava cliff walls rise from 500 to 2,000 feet. In 1896 the Mazama Club, a mountain-climbing group of Portland, Oreg., visited the lake, and, with fitting christening ceremonies, gave to the hypothetical mountain which no man ever saw, the name of Mount Mazama. It is evident that the former mountain, and in fact the entire Cascade Range extending from northern Washington far south into northern California, is part of a series of tremendous lava flows. In late geological ages enormous flows of molten rock poured out over an area of more than 200,000 square miles, extending into Oregon, Wash- ington, Montana, Idaho, northeastern California, and northwestern Nevada. This vast lava plateau, the most extensive on the North American Continent, resulted from extensive fissure flows. The dominant trend of the great fissures or cracks is north to south, which accounted for the building of the Cascade Range on the plateau foundation along these lines. Those who have seen the Columbia River Gorge have noted the layer upon layer arrangement of the lava flows which form the plateau base. - As the volcanic cones of the Cascade Range, which include Mount Rainier (14,408 feet), Mount Adams (12,326 feet), Mount Baker (Io,750 feet), Mount Shasta (14,161 feet), Mount St. Helens (9,697 feet), and Mount Lassen (Io,453 feet) were being built by the extrusive forces of vulcanism, the mountain in the remnant of which Crater Lake now rests was formed. The extrusive lava flows, piled layer upon layer, supplied a foundation upon which pumice, volcanic ash, agglomerate, and suc- cessive eruptions formed high volcanic peaks. The radiating slopes of these peaks are covered with a huge mantel of debris, transported by [4] Crater Lake National Park—Oregon moving glaciers and by streams. The adjacent gorges and canyons dis- play spectacular exposures of water-sorted glacial deposits. Although the surface of the region has been changed by erosive forces, the cessation of vulcanism has been so recent that the remaining portion of the mountain and its radiating slopes must today appear very similar to the general out- lines prevailing prior to its destruction and the development of the lake. Crater Lake should be considered in relation to the mighty volcanic cone which was built by alternate stages of explosive emanations and quiet extrusive flows during a long period of time. Upon examination of the cliffs bordering the lake we find layer upon layer of fragmental material. These walls with their bands of lava appear like sections of a layer cake. Although the layers seem to be roughly horizontal when viewed from the rim, they really slope gently away from the lake. This is true not only at one place but everywhere around the rim. The bands are neither uniform in thickness nor in character. One may be composed of andesitic lava, 5 to Io feet thick, while the next one may be composed of pumice or volcanic agglomerate, 15 or more feet thick. These layers, 39 of which are visible at certain localities, represent successive periods of volcanic activity. Each accumulation means a new eruption or a new lava flow. Molten lava may be spilled out as broad flows of melted rock, or forced upward by deep-seated forces within the earth. These latter extrusions may cause the volcano to break forth in new places on the mountain side. That this has happened to the old Crater Lake mountain is evidenced by the lava filling of the cracks or fissures which have formed resistant bands of lava rock, called dikes, which cut across the previously formed bands or layers. Molten rock is forced upward and outward, and as it cools, it solidifies and develops masses of rock harder and more resistant to disin- tegration and decomposition than the surrounding rock material in which it discordantly rests. The forces of weathering and erosion attack the softer bordering material, leaving the resistant filling of the fissures as protruding ridges. There are many illustrations of such dikes to be seen within the rim of Crater Lake, the most spectacular of which is the Devil's Backbone. Removed from the rim of the lake, there are a number of adnate cones which grew upon the lower slopes of the old mountain. Timber Crater, Crater Peak, and Union Peak are a few of the more spectacular representatives. It is curious to note that these associated cones on the lower slopes are made of basic lava, and they afford a splen- did illustration that additional fluid basic lava was pressed out from the central core of the parent mountain. [5] Crater Lake JNational Park—Oregon With the exception of the dikes, the lava formations all slope gently from the rim of the Lake. This indicates that there must have been a source for the material somewhere within the area now occupied by Crater Lake. The significance of this statement is paramount, for it suggests the existence of a volcano where Crater Lake now rests. The angle at which the layers of volcanic material slope away from the rim affords a method of estimating the former height of this mountain. By careful calculation geologists have arrived at a figure of between 14,000 and 15,000 feet for the elevation of Mount Mazama. This would indicate that the former mountain was on a par with the other mighty fire-formed peaks of the Cascade Range. WORK OF STREAMS AND GLACIERS Students of earth history have found unmistakable evidence of streams and glaciers which were present on the mighty mountain during the course of its building and also in subsequent time. In the layers forming the rim of the mountain there is evidence of wear by rushing water. In some places this is shown by the cutting of valleys, in others, by the accumulation of water-carried ash, pumice, bombs, and boulders. In many places on the radiating slopes of the rim may be found exposures of polished rock, smoothed and planed by the scouring action of moving ice which carried with it sand, pebbles, and boulders. These evidences of glaciation are not to be confused with pseudoglacial structures, produced by flow structure in the fast cooling molten masses. At Discovery Point the protruding rock is polished and scratched. Parallel grooves, resulting from glacial flow, appear, and some 30 to 40 feet below there is another exposure of polished rock. The crest of the rim in many other places ex- hibits similar glacial characteristics. One who walks along the Path of Nature to Discovery Point has an excellent opportunity to read the story recorded in the rocks and to differentiate between the confusing structures. First one sees glacial striae on the upper surfaces of many lava flows, next, a pseudostriation, produced by both flow banding and fracturing of the hot, molten lava mass. Farther along the trail Mother Nature has placed these two confusing structures alongside one another. The glacial striae are seen at right angles to the flow banding of the lava, and elsewhere within the same lava flow the striae are seen parallel with the banding. By studying the inner wall one finds that glacial accumulation and the resulting scour occurred during the building process, and that after the maximum accu- mulation ice formed on the surface of the mountain and wore down the sides, forming typical glacial, U-shaped valleys. [6] -- º º Crater Lake JNational Park—Oregon The visitor, without examining the rocks in detail, may see clearly the effects of glaciation. From most points on the rim it is possible to look across the lake and observe the two giant, U-shaped notches which cut the rim between Garfield Peak and Cloud Cap. Kerr Valley and Sun Valley, both over a thousand feet deep, are smooth sided and exhibit the typical characteristics of glacial channels. The notches do not represent the head- waters of streams. They are cross sections of valleys which once extended much farther up the slope of the former mountain, having had their begin- ning in glacial feeding grounds which disappeared with the destruction of the central portion of the mountain. - What is the significance of these evidences of glaciation both on the rim and buried beneath the successive flows of lava? What part do they play in the story of Crater Lake? In the first place, they definitely establish the existence of the theoretical mountain, called Mount Mazama. There unquestionably was a mountain on which the glaciers formed and down whose slopes the ice moved, goug- ing out U-shaped valleys and polishing the lava rocks. Furthermore, this was an intermittently active volcanic cone. Periods of glaciation were interspersed with periods of vulcanism. Lava flows descended the ice slopes, melting the glaciers and filling the valleys. As proof of this sequence of events, we find at Llao Rock a well developed U-shaped valley filled with lava. This is termed a “plugged valley” by students of vulcanism. It is believed that beneath the massive lava flow or plug, some 1,000 feet in thickness, will be found marks which a glacier always leaves, polished glacial boulders, and striated-rock surfaces. RECORDS OF VEGETATION In addition to the story of vulcanism and glaciation, the rocks of the inner rim and the radiating slopes disclose a record of former advances and retreats of vegetation. Some 20 miles both to the east and to the west of the rim of the lake logs, turned to charcoal, have been discovered, buried under 60 to 70 feet of volcanic ash and pumice. Hundreds of these charcoal specimens have been discovered buried in a prostrate position. Many display the presence of pitch, and pitch structures are found only in living or recently living trees. The vegetation advanced up the side of the mountain during a period of volcanic inactivity when Conditions existed favorable for vegetative growth. The most significant discovery which has been made at Crater Lake was the finding of such a stump of a pine tree, in an upright position, within the present rim of the Lake, during the summer of 1933. The top portion of the stump was found to be car- [8] Crater Lake National Park—Oregon A gnarled white-bark pine on the Rim Trail. [9] Crater Lake JNational Park—Oregon bonized, while the lower part and radiating roots were uncarbonized and partially decomposed. This find in place substantiates the concept that forests grew on the slopes of the old mountain and that the pumice and ash hurled from the fiery crater fell, while still hot, on the slopes and covered the standing trees and preserved portions of them in a carbonized condition. The tree was growing upon a glacial surface, its roots pene- trating a glacial deposit. Cool ash, pumice, and bombs tumbled down the slope from above and covered the roots and the base of the tree. At a subsequent time, hot volcanic ejecta, pumice, ash, and dust settled around the tree so fast that air was excluded, combustion was prevented, and carbonization resulted. Afterward glaciers ground down over the mantle of volcanic debris which had covered and carbonized the tree. The huge crater was formed at a later date, and it was widened in all directions by the breaking away of the inner lava walls. The resulting erosion of the inner rim slope has shifted the rim crest outward so that now the speci- men is located within the crater rim. This fascinating discovery will be preserved as an exhibit in place. Further search for previous existence of vegetation has revealed a thick soil zone with fine fragments of charred vegetal materials underlaying some 50 feet of pumice just beneath the crest of the rim at Pumice Point. Above Cleetwood Cove vegetal remains are covered to a still greater depth by pumice and lava. The evidence is at hand to establish the fact that the intermittent volcano recurrently was clothed with vegetation, and that vulcanism, glaciation, and the retreats and invasions of vegetation played their roles in the interesting drama. It is evident that a great catastrophe has occurred and a mighty crater remains where the top of the mountain formerly stood. Three theories have been advanced to explain the destruction of the mighty mountain and the origin of the lake. Many geologists believe that the top was blown off by a series of terrific explosions and that the land surface in all directions was covered with successive showers of fragmental material, pumice, and ash. The moun- tain slopes are covered with a thick mantle of pumice and semisorted glaciofluvial material which indicates that extrusive volcanic debris was moved and sorted by the action of glaciers and running water. Others contend that the absence of huge blocks of andesitic material adjacent to the rim or scattered as erratics on the radiating slopes discounts the explo- sive concept. Adherents of the explosive concept present the idea that decomposition and disintegration have been very active and that much of the explosive material hurled down the radiating slopes has been [ Io J Crater Lake JNational Park—Oregon broken down and removed. They contend that the present land surface shows evidence of excessive weathering and erosion of the mountain slope. The second theory regarding the disappearance of the volcanic cone suggests that the mountain collapsed or was engulfed. This concept presupposes that the molten rock within the earth-magma sank, and, as it withdrew, the top of the mountain was remelted and a yawning, bowl- shaped depression some 4,000 feet deep was left. Those who propose the collapse theory hold that the volume of the mountain top which has dis- appeared amounts to some 17 cubic miles, and that such a great mass, if removed by explosion, would have thickly covered the radiating slopes and produced a symmetrical, conical base. Closely associated with the collapse concept is the third theory which holds that the seething, molten mass of lava in the crater of the volcano fused and undermined the walls and gradually produced the wide caul- dronlike crater without tremendous explosions. In the volcanoes of the Hawaiian Islands huge craters are constantly being enlarged by a similar caving-in process, and the lava lakes rise and fall sometimes more than a thousand feet. The walls are undermined, causing huge spawls to tumble in and contributing to the widening of the bowllike depressions or craters. It is possible to conceive that one of the above forces may have prevailed in the formation of the crater at Crater Lake, or that a combination of these forces destroyed the ancestral mountain. In any event, the rock layers inside the crater wall are clearly exposed, and have been sharply bro- ken around the entire rim area. This fracturing and falling in of huge spawls resulted in the widening of the crater. The precise details of the story are not yet fully known, and remain a challenge to scientists. This feature causes eminent students of earth history from all over the world to travel far in order to examine this most unique laboratory of vulcanism, glacia- tion, and vegetative adaptation. Whatever the cause, a huge crater developed, some 4,000 feet deep. Then, as the final gasp of vulcanism, the Wizard Island cinder come grew in the base of the crater. The sounding of the lake in 1886 presented information which points to the existence of two lesser cinder cones which are now covered by water. Shortly after the destruction of Mount Mazama and the formation of Wizard Island and the lesser cones, Crater Lake itself came into existence. The water of Crater Lake is derived from the rain and snow falling directly over the crater surface, and from Snow blowing into the huge depression. The conditions of evaporation, seepage, and precipitation are in a state of balance which make possible this deep basin of water and the maintenance [ II ) Crater Lake JNational Park—Oregon of approximately a constant water level. A very fine adjustment of natural forces prevails, and the lake might never have been formed if any one of the significant events in the chain of circumstances had been materially different. The mute display of power and the mystery concerning the origin tend to add an atmosphere of charm to the entire setting of the unbelievably blue water. Color is an outstanding characteristic of Crater Lake. Among spectacular lakes of the world no depth of color and brilliance of blue is more striking. The blue of the deeper water is brought out in contrast with the shades of green displayed in the narrow, shallow areas along the margin. The deep blue of the lake is believed to be caused chiefly by the scattering of light in water of exceptional depth and clearness. In addition, the water surface is walled around with sheer cliffs, rising from 500 to 2,000 feet above the water surface, and this prevents observation of the lake from a normal perspective. The color is thought to be due to the same cause that produces the blue of the sky. . The beauty of color and the unity of form possessed by Crater Lake pre- sent a vision which will never be forgotten. It is truly a place of tranquillity, born of the tumultuous forces of fire and explosion. But still the lake pos- sesses its moods. One finds that the coloring and appearance change from hour to hour and from season to season as the angle of the sun’s rays changes. To come to know this most marvelous lake is a cumulative experience. Its air of weird mystery and charm always prevail. PLACES OF INTEREST SINNOTT MEMORIAL In recognition of great service to Crater Lake National Park and to the State of Oregon, Congress authorized by an act approved May 14, 1930, the construction of a memorial to Representative Nicholas J. Sinnott of Oregon. Following this recommendation an attractive stone building was constructed on Victor Rock, just inside the rim of Crater Lake. The structure, with its broad parapet looking over the lake, serves as an Orien- tation point for all park visitors. High-powered field glasses are trained on the important features, helping the visitor to understand the geologic history of the lake and to appreciate the relationship between the scenic and scientific. The glasses are supplemented by numerous specimens of vol- canic material on display in the exhibit room maintained in connection with the observation station. A large relief map of the Crater Lake region is located on the parapet. This particular feature of the Sinnott Memorial [12] Crater Lake National Park—Oregon Sinnott Memorial observation station. [13] Crater Lake Mational Park—Oregon C. 807 © Nº", RANGER STATION (WEST ENTRANCE) tººs, . 2%, º * N _-s . . . Caſeteris Cabins' lodge and S - P. 0.- Groceries--Boats! / Fishing Tackle. Auto Mechanic Information Bureau in riot WJoſial castle *= vý [] Gasoline Stal Süß * \. ion ./ §º; §§ Gayſſºnſ. CAMPN//, ºº º sº º ſ 29% Applegate t. Pk. Y ºr |SER - !º Notch Tra!! N 3. Y } %, — tº . 122" to 122°oo sº- — ºr Eº &= * - ſº-º: ſ H Springs W t l ... - *-, \ N l | & ºt ~ * * gº 2' 3. Bºcraw: sº. t || º: 2^ $474 \ o,” §ºº Timber Grater 2 ** / \ #s % * * es \ Desert Gone Wää- C. \ ** **** T-s \ # t | Tºss Oasis Soring \ | ši o \ ogsert ºš. Oasis. Butt i # * Buus | \ ; \ \ | \ ** = &m- | ss. - - - - - - iT ... ... Red Gonºs 43 OO —5. † : 7. co' : Red/Conc Spring , # f A 6265 i / | f | M W- | |CHECKING STATION & ! | f | &, | / J | / : / - | ~~~~ - 2^T ~— N S. 2. 'Zº Cascado | NCRA ER LA (E 7 //. Spring Elevarion girl Feer in gos; Vof f.s * 4tchnyan Stauðr, s \ \ \ ofern 1926 Fest . | Qloudcap &^ wo | * ERVICE] 'o -]+/ >SJ STATION | x \ /) ºr - A g Vidacy / Camp Ground ſ s' ºr j # // Cî) % - A A ſº £5Mo & ſ |; cº- ſ O º i d &gº Seſºs. \ \º MunsonValley & Aſ - oë ==C. N WHITE HORSE s\} Zºli V.o.º. * *ss LOST CREEK | CAMP GROUND 2/ | N / 33 \ PA53 & CAMP GROUND & --> z Trail to Llao's ź 3. cº-o-º: glen and colonnados? “ºfº” p N N A cv. & \ | Hailway WNIE SPRING NY: $/ *Cº., Y- | i \ ...A.P.980ſº $/ \ *FTN s || \{CHECKING STATION } 8,,, . The Pinnacles § t f ‘. '06s * Sº g & RANGER STATION | (EAST ENTRANCE) z-, ..” To BEN to fog Milºs | aez’ 2- ro KIRK. R. R. starſaw f3 Mºss i 42. —”’ & - y –Čš. 42. go' ex: Union Pk. TN .* Spring }º * 7698 ] /" HIW A ,--- -, * ‘C-/--" | Pumico Flat | Bald Top 14– 6229.342 s == § * sº * * N-- / ST-LZT s&A LE \ % o 1 2 3 Miles amºn Automobifo roads SOUTH ENTRANCE - - - 7"o ki AAMA ºf Fai is tº hºlºrs * * * * * Tralls (49 miles within park) of Ashfl-Arvo ſys Mitºs R. R. spas, : Distances given are by road i | 22 iš' ~ --- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- --- - - 122 to - - - - - - - -- 122 os' 122°oo Map of the park. [14] Crater Lake National Park—Oregon display is extremely popular in that it helps the foot traveler as well as the autoist to locate the places of interest he wishes to see. All those who come to Crater Lake should visit the Sinnott Memorial as soon as possible after their arrival in the park. It is located close to the lodge and camp ground and may be reached in a 2-minute walk from the highway. RIM DRIVE An interesting highway encircles the lake, and visitors in their own auto- mobiles are invited to join the party conducted on the rim drive by a member of the park naturalist force. Stops are made at a number of ob- JNaturalist guiding a party of visitors over the Rim Trail. servation points where ranger naturalists review the geologic history of the area and explain different features of the natural history. One of the stops is at Discovery Point, where John Wesley Hillman first saw Crater Lake, June 12, 1853. Other stops are at Llao Rock, the Devil's Backbone, the Wine Glass, Cloud Cap, and Kerr Notch. The starting time for the trip is announced by the park naturalist and posted on the Government bulletin boards. All trips leave from the Sinnott Memorial located on Victor Rock near the lodge and camp ground. The conducted Rim Drive is scheduled daily and requires approximately 3 hours to complete the 35-mile circuit. [15] Crater Lake JNational Park—Oregon WIZARD ISLAND This is a symmetrical cinder cone rising 763 feet above the surface of the lake. The island may be reached by boat. A trail leads from the shore to the crater, which is approximately Ioo feet deep and 400 feet in diameter. GARFIELD PEAK With an altitude of 8,060 feet, this peak is easily reached by trail from the lodge. From the summit there is a magnificent view of the lake and of the range to the eastward. Llao Rock."—This is an object of interest chiefly as the fabled dwelling place of the Spirit of Llao. According to Indian legend, the shadow being of Llao, who could never be killed, dwells in the rock. He looks out over the lake and at favorable moments, when other spirits dwelling in the air or water are careless or off guard, he comes out of the rock and causes great storms on the lake where he once ruled. Llao Rock rises nearly 2,000 feet above the lake level. As mentioned in the geologic story of the lake, this rock was formed by a lava flow which descended the slopes of Mount Mazama and filled one of the large U-shaped valleys once occupied by a glacier. THE WATCHMAN On the rim, directly west of Wizard Island, is The Watchman. This peak, deriving its name from its use as one of the observation points during the sounding of the lake in 1886, is of interest not only because of its height, but because of the fire lookout and observation station on its summit. They may be reached after a 15-minute walk over a new trail from the rim road. A rare panorama of the park and surrounding Country 1 The Indian legend.—According to the legend of the Klamath and Modoc Indians the mystic land of the Gay was was the home of the great god Llao. His throne in the infinite depths of the blue waters was surrounded by giant crawfish, his warriors, who were able to lift great claws out of the water and seize too venturesome enemies on the cliff tops. War broke out with Skell, the god of the neighboring Klamath marshes. Skell was cap- tured and his heart used for a ball by Llao's monsters. But an eagle, one of Skell's servants, captured it in flight, and a coyote, another of Skell's servants, escaped with it; and Skell's body grew again around his living heart. Once more he was powerful and once more he waged war against the God of the Lake. Then Llao was captured; but he was not so fortunate. Upon the highest cliff his body was quartered and cast into the lake and eaten by his own monsters under the belief that it was Skell's body. But when Llao's head was thrown in the monsters recognized it and would not eat it. Llao's head still lies in the lake, and white men call it Wizard Island. And the cliff where Llao was quartered is named Llao Rock. [16] Crater Lake Mational Park—Oregon may be viewed from this point which is 8,025 feet above the level of the sea and 2,000 feet above the lake. CLOUD CAP Possibly the most comprehensive view of the lake may be obtained from Cloud Cap, on the east rim. Its summit rises over 8,000 feet above the level of the sea and 2,000 feet above the lake. To the east is Mount Scott, and to the north and west wide vistas of the summit of the range. On a clear day, the shining surface of Klamath Lake may be seen far to the south, bordered with vast marsh lands and the dark timber at the foot of the range, while farther south is the crown of beautiful Mount Shasta. The strange coloring of Crater Lake is well observed from Cloud Cap. In the sunlight there is play of clouds and soft shadows upon the surface of the lake. Purple hues, delicate lavender with violet blue, and deep streaks of emerald shading to a silvered green along the shores present a variation of color and beauty one may never hope to see elsewhere. MOUNT SCOTT East of Cloud Cap is Mount Scott, easily climbed and affording fine unobstructed views. The peak is the highest point within the park, reaching an altitude of nearly 9,000 feet. A fire outlook is located on the summit. THE PINNACLES Located in Wheeler Creek near the east entrance of the park are the slender spires of volcanic ash and fragmental material. Some of the needles are 200 feet in height. In Sand Creek Canyon and Godfrey’s Glen in Annie Creek Canyon there are additional spires and fluted columns carved out of the soft volcanic material by the erosion of water. The Pinnacles continue to grow in height and new ones are slowly being formed. UNION PEAK From the highway that mounts the Cascade Range west, one obtains a splendid view of Union Peak, 7 miles to the southwest of Crater Lake. It appears to have been placed on the top of the range to mark the burial place of a guide of Indian legendary lore. This strange towering peak is the remaining cone of what was once an active volcano which played its part in the building of the Cascade Range. It is a landmark of unusual form among the peaks, rising 1,400 feet above the crest of the range and nearly 8,000 feet above sea level. Trail trips to Union Peak are among the finest offered in the Crater Lake area. [I7] Crater Lake National Park—Oregon MOUNT THIELSON This great clifflike formation rising to an elevation of 9,178 feet, is to the north of Crater Lake and outside of the park. It is a picturesque sight when seen from the heights surrounding the lake and is often referred to as the Matterhorn of the Cascade Range. It is the wreck remaining of a great mountain. The sharp summit of the peak has been shattered repeatedly by lightning producing fused glassy surfaces and tortuous opening of the nature of fulgurite formations. To reach its sharp heights is difficult and requires experience in mountain climbing. Near the foot of Thielson lies Diamond Lake. ; LLAO’S HALLWAY The hallway, a gorge I 25 feet deep cut through pumice material by stream erosion, is located on a tributary to Castle Creek just north of the White Horse camp ground on the Medford Road. There are numerous cave amphitheaters and narrow passageways along the trail which follows the bottom of the gorge. WILD ANIMALS The park abounds with the smaller game species that are of great interest to the visitor because of their friendly inquisitiveness. Members of the squirrel family have learned that they will not be harmed and so are numerous along roads and trails and at any place where people con- gregate, knowing that in such surroundings they will find a wealth of tidbits, The larger mammals, with the possible exception of the bear, are fairly well represented but not numerous. Of the three deer species the Columbia blacktail is most numerous. Also frequently reported is the larger mule deer, and occasionally a band of whitetail deer will be discovered in one of the grassy, watered meadows. Elk have been noted along the eastern side of the park as far north as the base of Mount Scott, the park’s loftiest peak. Bears, while they may be seen by the keen observer in many parts of the park, are most numerous around Government headquarters and may be seen at almost any hour of the day foraging in the garbage pit nearby. Excepting a few brown-colored individuals, they are the well- known black variety. The grizzly bear has become extinct in this section. Sometimes as many as three cubs, attended by their mother, make their appearance. Visitors never tire of watching the antics of these little balls [18] Crater Lake JNational Park—Oregon of fur as they frolic and play. An occasional disciplinary cuff administered by a watchful mother always causes much merriment among the spectators. In the interest of safety, it is prohibited to feed the bears by hand. Too many persons have been painfully clawed doing so. Also it is well to see that one does not get between the mother and her cubs. A park bear greets an early visitor. Other of the larger animals extant in the park but seldom seen by the casual observer are the cougar or mountain lion, the wolf, the coyote, Baird's yellow fox, and the red fox. Most common and approachable are the friendly and gluttonous little golden-mantled ground squirrels. They stuff their cheeks with peanuts from the hands of visitors until they can hold no more. Then they scurry [19] Crater Lake JNational Park—Oregon away, hurriedly cache the supply for future use, and come scurrying back for more. Numerous also, but not quite so trusting, are the tiny chipmunks, easily distinguished from the golden-mantled squirrel. These little fellows seem charged with electric energy, darting to and fro, seemingly never quiet. Basking on a warm rock or Stodgily making his way among them, one will frequently see the marmot whose kind is plentiful along all the roads and trails. The hiker is constantly having his way challenged by the alert and exceedingly saucy little pine Squirrel who may be recognized by his very audacity. The porcupine is frequently observed as he waddles clumsily in his search for food which consists chiefly of succulent bark from young pine trees. His shrill note often heard on rocky slopes, but almost impossible to discover because of his wonderful protective coloration unless he moves, is the cony or pika. These tiny animals are commonly seen at the foot of the Crater Wall Trail. Not quite as interesting perhaps, but often seen, are badgers, gray squirrels, and rabbits of both the snowshoe and cottontail variety. Other furry little denizens not so frequently seen are the mink, mountain weasels, the flying squirrel, and the marten. In only one place in the park, and that far off the beaten paths, lives a colony of beaver. These are of the bank-beaver type and do not build the big lodge familiarly associated with the name. BIRD LIFE Great numbers of birds of many varieties have discovered that Crater Lake National Park is a sanctuary for them. There are now more than 7o varieties in the park. Bird notes are heard continuously and the little creatures, especially the brilliantly colored ones, are often observed as they flit about amid the dark foliage of pine, fir, and hemlock. The Eagle Crags have furnished nesting places for the golden eagle and the American bald eagle; Llao Rock is the home of a falcon. Ospreys have been seen, and the horned owl forages nightly. California gulls visit the park and black cormorants are known to have nested and raised their young on the lake. There are ravens and half a dozen varieties of hawks. Canvasback and golden-eyed ducks frequent the lake, and the Sierra grouse the timber lands. Clark’s crow, the camp robber, and California, crested, and gray jays make their presence known on the trails and around the camp grounds. [2O Crater Lake National Park—Oregon Smaller birds frequently seen are the mountain bluebird, Townsend solitaire, Sierra junco, pine siskin, creeper, nuthatch, flicker, chickadee, and grosbeak. There are golden and ruby-crowned kinglets, robins, wrens, wood and green-tailed towhees, purple and rosy finches, chipping and other sparrows, several varieties of thrushes, and five varieties of warblers. Occasionally a humming bird is seen. The most noticeable of the small birds of the park is the western tanager, a brilliant streak of gold as he darts and flits in the dark foliage, and equally remarkable in coloring when he rests on twig or branch, where his red head, yellow body, and black wings with yellow bars are unmistakable. The sweetest singer in the park is the hermit thrush—shy, difficult to locate, but making his presence known by his beautiful song. FISHING Angling amid scenes of towering, multicolored cliffs in heavily trout- stocked waters of deepest blue, fishermen are provided with an experience Boating and fishing are popular sports. unknown to any other spot, though search may be made in the far corners of the earth. Trout bite readily in Crater Lake and are caught in such numbers that even the most inexpert of anglers are never disappointed. [21 | Crater Lake National Park—Oregon Crater Lake trout are not small nor do they submit easily after they are hooked. They battle desperately to regain their lost liberty, their struggles echoing in singing lines and whirring reels, as fishermen labor to land these coveted prizes. Trout as long as 36 inches have been caught. The average is around 2 pounds each. The crystal-clear waters of the lake provide good fly fishing and exper- ienced fly casters have reported success many times, using a wide assort- ment of lures. During certain hours of the day, fish jump lustily along the shore line, and here flies are placed to effective use. Trolling, however, is the popular method, with results satisfactory in most sections of the lake. Spoons or spinners are principally used, although plugs are occasionally a part of the tackle. The limit of a day’s catch is five per person, extending during the summer season. No fishing license is necessary. Although today Crater Lake literally teems with rainbow and steelhead trout, in addition to a lesser number of silversides, German brown, and speckled trout, less than 50 years ago the lake was devoid of piscatorial life of any kind. The first fish were planted September 1, 1888, by Judge William Gladstone Steel after a long and arduous task. While en route on one of his early visits to the lake, he stopped at a farmhouse along the way near the Rogue River. There two farm boys supplied him with minnows, 6oo of which he placed in a bucket which he planned to take to the lake by wagon, but rough road made it necessary for him to carry it by hand. He walked 47 miles, changing water repeatedly in the container at every mountain stream he passed. The fish appeared in good condition and it was thought they would be transported safely, but when the lake was reached and the bucket was set down for a short time, most of the finger- lings were in a dying condition. After another change of water apparently revived them, Mr. Steel hur- riedly descended the steep crater wall and at the lake shore released them, but out of the 600 only 37 were able to swim slowly away. A few years later, a California minister succeeded in planting 200, but after that plantings were rare for many years. Since the park, was established in 1902 annual plantings have increased until now they have reached an annual total of 200,000, assuring good fishing for years to come. Food for the fish in waters where there is little vegetation puzzled park authorities for some time but a few years ago the problem was solved by planting fresh-water shrimp at places where it was thought they would thrive best. These crustaceans multiplied rapidly and are now providing [22] Crater Lake JNational Park—Oregon sufficient food for the trout. As a result, catches are in a wonderfully prime condition and constitute delicacies which have brought anglers back to the lake many times. Rowboats may be rented at the boat landing at the foot of a wide, comfortable trail from the rim to the water. THE FORESTS Untouched by the hand of man and carefully guarded against the ravages of fire, the forests of Crater Lake form one of the park’s principal attractions, not only from a scenic standpoint and their never failing interest for tree lovers, but also from their vast acres of magnificent stands. Visitors never tire of the melodies of breezes which sigh through branches far above nor of the lure of the solitude of woodlands rich in luxuriant undergrowth of shrubs and smaller trees. Without its forests, Crater Lake would be devoid of an important quality as a vacation spot and scenic attraction. There would be few wild animals and almost no birds. There are many species of trees within the park, intermingling at the boundaries with species found usually at lower altitudes. Forests of yellow pine, Douglas fir, scrub oak, and madroña are superseded in the park by those species restricted mainly to higher altitudes. The mountain hemlock (Tsuqa mertensia) is characteristic of the Crater Lake region, its stately trunks, drooping limbs, and evergreen foliage providing woodland beauty that is never forgotten. It is common to the inner rim of the lake, and seeks high altitudes on mountain peaks, where its growth is stunted and its limbs beaten down by storms. An imposing stand of this species greets the visitor at Annie Spring and grows on both sides of the highway to the rim, their large trunks suggestive of the hundreds of years they have been growing undisturbed in their mountain fastness. They grow along the road around the lake, enhancing the beauty of the Rim Drive, their trunks crowding each other for floor space beneath the shade of their lofty crowns. Their feathery foliage is a blue-green and their reddish-brown bark is always deeply furrowed and roughened. Other outstanding trees of the park are the white bark pine (Pinus albicaulis), short and stunted and the western white pine (Pinus monticola) common in the 5,000 and 6,000 foot elevations. The largest western white pine in the park and believed to be one of the largest in existence is located along the middle fork of Annie Creek. The lodgepole pine (Pinus contorta), Alpine fir (Abies lasiocarpa), Shasta red fir (Abies magnifica shastensis), Engelmann spruce (Picea engelmanni) and incense cedar (Libocedrus decurrens) also are found within the park [23] Crater Lake JNational Park—Oregon boundaries. The lodgepole pine is the most prolific of the different species and can be seen in stands covering thousands of acres. The Shasta red fir has also been known as the Noble fir and has been the object of much discussion in the past. The silver fir, native to northern climes, finds its southernmost limit in the Crater Lake area, favoring spots where winds are the strongest and snow is the deepest. Further enhacing the beauty of the park woodlands are several broad- leaf trees and a large variety of shrubs and undergrowth. Willows, alders, and dogwood fringe streams and marshy meadows in company with the Oregon yew (Taxus brevifolia), a small shrubby tree related to the cedars and firs. Huckleberry bushes are not uncommon and in their season are laden with toothsome purple berries. The timid aspens (Populus tremu- loides) keep company with the larger members of the cone-bearing species, their small heart-shaped leaves trembling in mountain breezes. The black cottonwoods (Populus trichocarpa) also mingle with the firs and pines. In the upper reaches of the park, shrubs are smaller and include mostly manzanita, buck brush, and huckleberry bushes, always lingering near forest growth. A creeping current of restricted distribution often forms green Carpets. - Many travelers visit Crater Lake, view the majestic splendor of the world-famed scenic wonder and leave without realizing the beauties of the forest lands about them. A visit to the park is assuredly most complete after pleasant summer nights spent encamped under the spreading limbs of its stately hemlocks, pines, and firs. The sweet aroma of the woods, their heavily carpeted floors, and rustling leaves add much to the joy of a visit to Crater Lake. WILD FLOWERS If one enters the park by the usual gateways and travels the beaten paths he is likely to be disappointed in the flowers, especially when com- pared with the wonderful display to be seen in some of the other national parks. The soil is chiefly volcanic and lacking in moisture and so perforce the plant life must be limited to those forms whose peculiar structure adapts them to such environment. Whenever the highway enters the regions of the streams the eye is gladdened by the transformation due to water’s magic touch, and if our interest leads us by winding trail to the mountain meadows beside the singing brooks there will we find a sight as “Fair as the Garden of the Lord.” Soon after entering, the attention is caught by a flash of red, oft re- peated, which upon closer examination proves to be the funnel-shaped [24] Crater Lake National Park—Oregon ， * · |×ſae ſae ae - … • • • • • • （………………* ſae|- Splendid specimens of ponderosa pine at south entrance. [25 | Crater Lake JNational Park—Oregon bells of the mountain gilia, Gilia aggregata. The plant is rather tall and loosely branched and occasionally has yellow flowers. - Under the evergreen trees hide the prince's pine or chimaphila, a low plant with several dark green leaves oppositely arranged on the stem and a few waxy white flowers on a single stalk. A common associate of this is the tooth-leaf wintergreen, Pyrola dentata. The flower cluster resembles prince's pine, but the leaves form a rosette at the base. In the same locality are found plants without green foliage. One of these is creamy white with a few flowers of the same color, the pine sap; another belong- ing to the orchid family and having a cluster of reddish green flowers is the coral root; a third has a thick white stem streaked with red, the allo- tropa. These all are parasites or saprophytes and obtain their food at second-hand. Just before reaching park headquarters is a meadow on the right of the road; here there are immense quantities of the mountain wild onion, Allium validum. They are rank growers, reaching a height of I or 2 feet, and are readily known by the strong onion odor. At park headquarters is a veritable mountain garden, a riot of the red Indian paintbrush, Castilleia; the tall valerian, Valeriana sitchensis, with its flat-topped cluster of white flowers and root with the disagreeable odor of the medicinal valerian; and the false hellebore, Veratrum viride, the large elliptical leaves of which are marked with prominent parallel veins, resem- bling somewhat in form the wild plantain topped with a cluster of green flowers. At the top, in loose volcanic ash, is the low lupine, Lupinus minimus. The beautiful blue flowers catch the eye, and the many-fingered leaves make its identity certain. Another earth-hugging plant is the pussy-paws, Spraguea umbellata. Its little leaves form a rosette from which the flower stalks radiate and bear crowded clusters of papery flowers ranging in color from white through pink or rose to purple. The sunflower family has several representatives: A purple aster, Astercovilli; yellow arnica, a low plant, with heart-shaped leaves; and the Senecio. As one descends the trail to the lake one of the first plants to attract attention is the trailing raspberry, Rubus lassiococcus. Its leaves form a car- pet in the shade while scattered white blossoms, at a hasty glance, give the impression of a strawberry. In similar localities are found the one- sided wintergreen with its greenish flowers all on one side of the stem, Pyrola secunda, and often associated with it the dainty 2-leaved orchid with its inconspicuous green flowers, the tway-blade, Listera caurina. Far- ther down, the crater’s sides are ablaze with the yellow arnica and other [ 26 | Crater Lake National Park—Oregon sunflowers, and at the very bottom the glory of the mountains, the purple monkey flower, Mimulus lewisii, its masses of flowers giving much the im- pression of the petunia beds of old-fashioned gardens. Crossing to Wizard Island, near the landing is an abundance of the wild bleeding-heart, Bikukula formosa. A little way up the trail one finds the elephant's-head, Pedicularis racemosa, its common name suggested from the resemblance of the flower to the head of an elephant with trunk and ears. At the very top, sending its long root straight down toward the water supply, is the rough mountain dandelion, Hulsea nana. Within the cinder cone is a considerable variety, some of the most striking being red and yellow paintbrush and beard’s tongue, Pentstemon. RIM VILLAGE A large majority of visitors first reach the rim of the lake at the Rim Village. This is the focal point of park activities. Here are the lodge, Sº * *- º - º * - - --- - - - - -- --- - -- * ~ * ~ * Lodge on the rim of Crater Lake. post office, cafeteria, general store, studios, a rental cabin group, auto service, emergency mechanical services, ranger station. From the Rim Village a number of the most important trails take off, including the spectacular new trail down the crater wall to the lake shore, where launches and rowboats are available for pleasure trips and fishing excur- sions. This fine trail is 6 feet wide and on a holding grade of 12 percent, [27 | Crater Lake JNational Park—Oregon permitting its use by people unaccustomed to much physical effort. For those who prefer not to walk, saddle horses and saddle mules are avail- able for this and other trail trips. The trail to the summit of Garfield Peak, directly overlooking the lake and giving a magnificent panorama of the Cascades, also takes off from the Rim Village, as does the trail to the Watchman, and another trail to Annie Spring. - A fine free camp ground, equipped with hot and cold shower baths and modern sanitation, is located here on the rim. CAMPING There are five camp grounds within the park, all of them free to the public. - The Rim Camp Ground is located in close proximity to the rim, at the terminus of the highway. The camp is on a slight elevation, in the shelter of a fine stand of mountain hemlock, reminding the visitor that the altitude is over 7,000 feet. Eagle Crags, the jagged pinnacles of Garfield Peak, and Castle Crest tower above to the east. Firewood is available at the camp. The water is pure, and there are sanitary conveniences, includ- ing hot water and hot and cold showers. Located nearby is the community house, with its great stone fireplace, where campers and visitors gather at night for recreation. It is open at all times for the pleasure and convenience of the public. Programs of an entertaining and instructive character are provided here every evening, and there is a small dance floor. The post office is at the lodge, and mail addressed to Crater Lake will reach its destination during the park season. Rental cabins may be secured at the housekeeping-accommodation office. A cafeteria and general store are maintained convenient to the camp. The lower camp ground is situated near the Annie Spring checking sta- tion, on the highway 6 miles south of the Rim Camp. This is a beautiful, well-sheltered, shaded site, and at a considerably lower altitude than the grounds near the rim. The camp has modern sanitation, with running water and wood available. A camping place is located at Lost Creek, 3% miles inside the east entrance of the park. This camping place is at the junction of the highway entering the park and the Rim Road, near Sand Creek Canyon, with its strange pinnacles. It is about 10 miles from Lost Creek Camp Grounds to the rim of the lake, the road skirting the great heights south of the lake. White Horse Camp, where there is fine water and an abundance of fire- wood, is situated 3 miles inside the park boundary and about halfway between the west entrance to the park and Annie Spring checking station. [ 28 J Crater Lake National Park—Oregon At this point the trail to Llao's Hallway, one of the most uncanny and spectral volcanic chasms in the park area, leads from the highway. Except for the nearby road and the cutting of a few trees, the locality of White Horse Camp is as untouched as though one were stepping back to the days of Lewis and Clark and the Oregon pioneers. It is about 9 miles by highway from this camp to the rim of the lake. Coming into the park from the south by the Fort Klamath Road one finds Cold Spring Camp situated about 5 miles from the south entrance. It is about 3 miles below Annie Spring checking station, and 9 miles distant from the lake rim. The camp is near the wonders of the glacier-carved canyon of Annie Creek, and was one of the earliest regular camping places of the explorers of the Crater Lake region. Not far from this camping place, God- frey Glen with its colonnades is located deep in the mysterious canyon and extending high up on its walls. Camp in the park. The officers and members of the Park Service are glad to render any and all assistance and service possible to those who avail them- selves of the privileges, as well as to others, to make their stay in the park in every way enjoyable. To see what it has to offer of alpine beauty, volcanic wonders, and surrounding scenery of the lake, one should hike the trails, de- scend into the canyons, and climb the peaks, or travel by saddle horse, as well as visit the many places of grandeur by automobile over the park roads. - º T * . - * - **** * ' ' ' ', * “º *º sº ºs. tº º º Winter in the park. The window you see is in the second story. [29] Crater Lake JNational Park—Oregon ADMINISTRATION The park is administered by the National Park Service of the Department of the Interior, with a superintendent, E. C. Solinsky, in immediate charge. A naturalist and a force of rangers assist this official. Long-distance telephone and telegraph service are available at the lodge, at Government Camp, and at various ranger stations. The park is open to visitors during the tourist season from early summer, as soon as the roads are cleared of snow, until late in the autumn when the winter storms set in. Since the acquisition of a powerful snowplow the roads are cleared earlier and kept open later than was formerly the case. HOW TO REACH THE PARK BY RAILROAD The Great Northern and Southern Pacific Railroads serve Crater Lake National Park. On the east is the joint line over which the principal trains of both railways run through Klamath Falls, while the Siskiyou line of the Southern Pacific passes to the west through Medford. During the season, special tickets are sold at greatly reduced rates. Some of the finest trains on the west coast are operated over these routes, including a section of the famous Empire Builder and the Cascade and the Shasta. BY AUTOMOBILE The automobile approaches to the park are exceptionally fine. The Pacific Highway, a splendid road through California, Oregon, and Wash- ington, is the main artery of travel. Motorists traveling south should turn off at Medford and follow the 80-mile Crater Lake Highway through the picturesque Rogue River Canyon and the spendid Rogue River National Forest. This section of Oregon is a “fisherman’s paradise,” where steel- head, cutthroat, small trout, and salmon abound. Visitors from the east arrive over the Dalles-California high-speed roadway through Bend to the north and Klamath Falls to the south. Motorists entering the park by way of Medford usually leave by the southern highway through Klamath Falls, 62 miles distant. This is a good road, passing through Annie Creek Canyon, the Klamath Indian Reservation, and along the edge of Upper Klamath Lake. The scenery is equally as fine but entirely different from that of the Medford route. BY AIRPLANE High-speed, de luxe airplane service from all points in the United States to Medford is now available through the United Air Lines, which operates [30 J Crater Lake JNational Park—Oregon direct service to 19 States. For persons of limited time, this service affords a spendid opportunity to see the park. For example, passengers may leave Los Angeles after breakfast, land at Medford, take a bus for the 80-mile drive to the park, and arrive in the afternoon. Leaving New York at noon, you may arrive in Medford in time for breakfast the next morning and drive to the park before lunch. ACCOMMODATIONS AND EXPENSES The Crater Lake National Park Co. offers all types of accommodations in the park. Rooms may be obtained at the Crater Lake Lodge, a modern hotel on the rim of the lake, for prices varying from $3 for 2 in a room to $5.50 for one person, with half-rates for children under 8 years. Rates for meals only: Breakfast, $1.25; luncheon and dinner, $1.50. Housekeeping cabins at the village site on the lake rim cost $2 a day. A cafeteria, a store carrying all needed supplies, and a photographic studio are nearby. Motor transportation—Daily automobile service from Medford and Klamath Falls to Crater Lake Lodge is maintained by the Crater Lake National Park Co. The round-trip cost $8 a person, and if desired, one may enter by way of Medford and go out by Klamath Falls, or vice versa. The trip requires 2% hours from Klamath Falls and 3 hours from Medford. Automobiles may be hired at the lodge for special trips, within the park. Regular trips around the rim (41 miles) are made daily at a cost of $5 a person. Stops are made at all scenic points, including the Pinnacles. A Io-mile sunset drive to the summit of Watchman costs $1 per person. Launches and rowboats—Rowboats may be hired for 75 cents an hour. Regularly scheduled trips are made daily by launch to the Phantom Ship and Wizard Island (about 15 miles) at a cost of $2 a person. Hourly trips are made to Wizard Island for $1 a person. Fishing tackle may be rented at the boat landing. '-' This booklet is issued once a year and the rates mentioned herein n. * have changed slightly since issuance, but the latest rates approved by the Secretary of the Interior are on file with the superintendent and park operator. [31 Crater Lake National Park—Oregon R. E. F. E. R. E N C E S ALBRIGHT, HoRACE M., and TAYLOR, FRANK J. “Oh, Ranger!” A book about the national parks. Illustrated. DILLER, J. S. Geological History of Crater Lake. An account of the formation of Crater Lake. DILLER, J. S., and PATTON, H. B. Geology and petrography of Crater Lake National Park. Professional Paper No. 3, U.S. Geological Survey. 1902. 167 p. EATON, WALTER PRICHARD. Sky-line camps. 1922. 268 pp., illustrated. A record of wanderings in the northwestern mountains, from the Rockies in Glacier National Park to Crater Lake National Park, and to the Cascades in Washington and Oregon. Boy Scouts at Crater Lake. 1922. 320 pp., illustrated. A story of Crater Lake National Park in the high Cascades. - KANE, F. J. Picturesque America, Its Parks and Playgrounds. I 925. 521 pp., illustrated. Published by Frederick Gumbrecht, Brooklyn, N.Y. Crater Lake on pp. 40–46. KELLEY, EDGEMOND, and CHICK. Three Scout Naturalists in the National Parks. A book by three Eagle Scouts who made a 12,000-mile field trip through the western national parks. Brewer, Warren & Putnam, 1931. $1.75. LAPHAM, STANTON C. The souvenir book. “The Enchanted Lake.” Mazama, The. Bulletin published by the “Mazamas” (Mountaineering Club) of Portland, Oreg. McARTHUR, LEwis A. Oregon Geographic Names. 450 pp., illustrated, map. Koke- Chapman Co., Eugene, Oreg. 1928. MILLs, ENOs A. Your National Parks. 532 pp., illustrated. 1917. Crater Lake on pp. I37-I47; 470-474. QUINN, VERNON. Beautiful America. 333 pp., illustrated. Frederick A. Stokes Co., New York City. 1923. Crater Lake on pp. 241–245. - Rolfe, MARY A. Our National Parks, Book Two. A supplementary reader on the national parks for fifth and sixth grade students. Benj. H. Sanborn & Co., Chicago. 1928. Crater Lake on pp. Io9–1 18. RUSSELL, I. C. Lakes of North America. 1895. 125 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 20–21. Volcanoes of North America. 1897. 346 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 235-236. STEEL, W. G. The mountains of Oregon. 1890. I 12 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 12–33. VICTOR, FRANCES FULLER. Atlantic arisen. I 891. 412 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 179–183. WILBUR, RAY LYMAN, and DU PUY, WILLIAM ATHERTON. Conservation in the Department of the Interior. Chapter on national parks. pp. 96-1 12. Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C. 1931. Price $1. YARD, Robert STERLING. The top of the continent. I 917. 244 pp., illustrated. Crater Lake on pp. 140–160. The Book of the National Parks. 1926. 440 pp., 74 illustrations, 14 maps and diagrams. Crater Lake on pp. 184—20 I. - [32] 3.ola»，as >4x-3yd nw Nolly N `BHL ź dº 831ST NI VNOV SNO|JL w ^ 83S38* 3O NOI. Lv3DOT Tw|&Oſw3ſ » - - - cael A83 13n 3o ſyno11 w N × N - - 4 31 ſ3 053133-14.1w 8 S 9 • • • • 1N3rwm Non Aww11nın nw No.11 w N n × N. :） x8wd A8 w 1}^IX TY NOII w N & ‘x’ N, -w 1N3 wñNQyº nynoſ 1 v N 'w ‘N · · · * »bwd nynoııyw ‘a ‘n - - - U. QN393"| ſy s a so Nnoºº_Q}\\Ay 1. Nawnſion§§wnwH3 → gwinwiwn nºººſ! »wyd nwNollwn 3)vàow3 ns1 •^ \/C] \\ N SONY/TSI NY/II v^w\\/H BH. L. myıſınç w % 4，99£） – s_ -- ~~ ~ ~ ~ 3 №.uraſottogNJ șxº，wygı,zN ay n ×× • |- - -^ ~ ~~~~ÏïĪĶī£،n -•Hºw O\ (~~ŽIvx9mon* \\- 'N Ņvysv» oſo ►V×|Sº 'n ºn valis„º 'w w Aw 8 83 ſºwºſº），* Ñfiwrw mwx Đººſ~v x（Jw.）, nw Nollwn • Ķīſiſ， išriöſ. wył swnw w N.\ \$\ * A• !bwſ1803l ſa w N Nºğđàsſwoi^ 2 O●"ſigoovov， × OĻA2săţTVNQI I WNW ſwvahvºluț¢ Aw5)QyºsT8 y3º.ſ.* N3.gn? !！！W owymoyº „sºnne ſºº•*''N SO Nws 3.1.1}，- w89 wsyo, ſą w ºjºw | so 8. O 3 ºúnNSowinnawo ,,,.,:;ſiſ s ºw NO 11W‘M N wayſ* 'w- §§§$$$$$xšğı º}ºğ;\;\;1OHaino wygo04 No1 ::****ņŘon 3{,}5,\! „owia šiºſºſ►w/>ſºſ-，x8wdO o 1 -y??;&g#5 A3Nv NITO¿?-§§ſanv NOLLWN LLWTd* 3 w aw 3 \,º o z , ,y&- w3-' - » * №w!!?și N_coaeg SS08» N o*** •ſº · · · · ſą LnO3ģ№ſēšțăsvº S■wºon 13,*** Isň8;“}}ışv\, ¿- ººººAȘĂöſſä¿?„, l-Aſſ:\\3m%}}}}}}}}* * 8.31 %,5}}snns）,º;&#ffff;"ºzºunowº SBNN 39^ºvº ooyu.º. º. ſw ſx:X* Tá „őowºſº sonſ*gång ?"šºſa N！-WHO &* wºnae +TVÅ)Tw44 , « s »ſºč}，（5） *º _ſă,§§§§），3,5 £rīīīīīīīīīī"， "¿now!！！oſº，&#$ſ;„.“ √ √3 oºoº （"¿Y NĮſjöſſ. ÅÅOWX8vº. TyIzvº j, w ºryavnºº * ſöř%）,\ a+}{{ „№unº?!“?” a OÑ\\!!∞ → 4 NNollwnĒĢ5${ºH_№_. » à ſºá;};}, \Â№.3%*&wą &}}350\！\å\! , N�¿?„nopnin nvH\bºvn n saſinoººſ,}}}}};.Aºsłººyººni±%;º!ºso¿ çanAYA8OWY.׺ £3333}+a （ 433”... - Mogº×X803s ſa yº?'，'\\ſ*YðŠio \{\,?|× N. N.*N3AoHj n n sſýš“. № X&wąyº 5©% ºwn\ſ*！¿3.{v ºſº¿?}}«>}~.! » n o s s 1 W∞";º§§§）.*Ë，}'ºgųyw¿??¿O ae’,$3) „ºg å ſº, Rošº ſ}{\$ž\w\!\!\!\!}*（[^% × 2G v g o ſi “G2Țyſiöº,swyſ; $912 T 3X33M39ºvºſt）, oººººººººŘöſſ&} < \ a \;3,\,}{ſ}}öãwº-->M N oONoſſº!!!!!ºvoš， și, „（...）， ·ą ºſł§§„ (§§§§@ºffC)0w&omo> + [ w wº 35kg$#ffģ (）， wº ¿§<ſ;?„ ” （Tāņºſſº ）M N. S.So83 Anoſ, , ,S3 Hohy‘|׺gay, "ºyº%%* ~ ~ . . ¿?}}°{$ſýn ſiis osſº" ,s I o N t n " !X8vd TwNollyn-ºſ yçºnſ.jſșiášķyw - Ş}\,, ¿\\\^\}Èſöç№, „ſuo-Ņižņšnöff;$$）） * * smyſłowić+ nO yƺºo，，,,,, �ſôſ№Ø3S¿’ya O¿?v >ł S v g g3 N £;* &34v3S990^ şAy-} Q\！<\\swn?s ºO|×----* wa 3 ſºººººº ; ） »ży39§3oNķº*» +1 $ſ\\.).n } Å3 oſ\\(,ſł&&yawº%„№nnaº* * 33:nne s 11o3s ,*$%lywo<， wìv-« NT\y-ANy5//yſy §§§}ŅĶĒĢģĞwoº1.TOÀ¿? „o ſoºſ§§§JѺºººQ1$№° N i w 3-º v 3.\\\eoſwN • .Å Ayº\\ſ*"\ -yw Na N4.ſºŞNË” ;!.!.!... ';';ſňoff，9 ºu,” ," ſoo,ºs;,& NN\S)>ł w oſvº（3×3ť O 131GNWğ$Æ，ºsèſſº,93ė OY-gsoº?Ķ3）* N 83 Mou sniÀ30 %“;N83ayº ø §§ 93…ºOhsokišº → T * 2 ſän º QwySIM 3： * × ×973733 na 1,3 mĶ 8 3 noſ,919/ 103′O8d V NA y * N o „ GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS Glimpses of Our National Parks. An illustrated booklet of 66 pages containing descriptions of the principal national parks. Address the Director, National Park Service, Washington, D.C. Free. Glimpses of Our National Monuments. Address as above. Free. Recreational Map. Shows both Federal and State reservations with recrea- tional opportunities throughout the United States. Brief descriptions of principal ones. Address as above. Free. Forests of Crater Lake National Park. By J. F. Pernot. 40 pages. 26 illustrations. Superintendent of Documents, Washington, D.C. 20 cents. (Always send the Superintendent of Documents cash or money order.) National Parks Portfolio. By Robert Sterling Yard. Cloth bound and illustrated with more than 300 beautiful photographs of the national parks. Superintendents of Documents, Washington, D.C. Price, $1. Fauna of the National Parks. By G. M. Wright, J. S. Dixon, and B. H. Thompson. Survey of wild life conditions in the national parks. Illustrated. Superintendent of Documents, Washington, D.C. 20 cents. Panoramic View of Crater Lake National Park. 16% by 18 inches; scale, 1 mile to the inch. Gives excellent idea of configuration of surface as seen from the air. Superintendent of Documents, Washington, D.C. 25 cents. Map of Crater Lake National Park. About 14 by 19 inches; scale, I mile to inch. United States Geological Survey, Washington, D.C. Io cents. Booklets about the national parks listed below may be obtained free of charge by writing to the Director, National Park Service, Washington, D.C. Acadia, Maine Lassen Volcanic, Calif. Carlsbad Caverns, N.Mex. Mesa Verde, Colo. General Grant, Calif. Mount McKinley, Alaska Glacier, Mont. Mount Rainier, Wash. Grand Canyon, Ariz. Rocky Mountain, Colo. Grand Teton, Wyo. Sequoia, Calif. Great Smoky Mountains, Wind Cave, S.Dak. N.C.—Tenn. Yellowstone, Wyo.—Mont.—Idaho Hawaii, Hawaii Yosemite, Calif. Hot Springs, Ark. Zion and Bryce Canyon, Utah [34] |- * * ~ CRATER LAKE N A T I O N A L P A R K U.NITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF THE IN TERIOR JW A TI O WA L PA R K S E R V J C. E. JNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR HAROLD L. ICKEs, Secretary NATION AL PA R K S E R V ICE ARNO B. CAMMERER, Director C R A T E R L A K E N AT I O N A L P A R K O R E G O N OPEN EARLY SPRING TO LATE FALL UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE WASHINGTON : 1935 R U L E S A N D R E G U L A TI O N S The park regulations are designed for the protection of the natural beauties and scenery as well as for the comfort and convenience of visitors. The following synopsis is for the general guidance of visitors, who are requested to assist the administration by observing the rules. Full regula- tions may be seen at the office of the superintendent and ranger station. Fires.—Light carefully, and in designated places. Extinguish com- pletely before leaving camp, even for temporary absence. Do not guess your fire is out—know it. Camps.-Use designated camp grounds. Keep the camp grounds clean. Combustible rubbish shall be burned on camp fires, and all other garbage and refuse of all kinds shall be placed in garbage cans or pits provided for the purpose. Dead or fallen wood may be used for firewood. Trash.--Do not throw paper, lunch refuse, kodak cartons, chewing- gum paper, or other trash over the rim, on walks, trails, roads, or elsewhere. Carry until you can burn in camp or place in receptacle. Trees, Flowers, and Animals.-The destruction, injury, or disturb- ance in any way of the trees, flowers, birds, or animals is prohibited. Noises.—Be quiet in camp after others have gone to bed. Many people come here for rest. Automobiles.—Careful driving is required at all times for protection of yourself and other visitors. Your car must be equipped with good brakes, horn, and lights. Passing on curves is prohibited. Obey traffic rules. A gasoline and oil station is maintained on the main highway at Government Camp. Gasoline and oils may also be secured at rim area. No other gasoline stations are available in the park. The fee for auto- mobile permit is $1. Park Rangers.-The rangers are here to help and advise you. When in doubt ask a ranger. Rangers at the Information Bureau, Park Head- quarters, and the several stations will be glad to help you plan your activity while in Crater Lake and to explain the regulations. Warning About Bears.—Do not feed the bears from the hand; they will not harm you if not fed at close range. Bears will enter or break into automobiles if food that they can smell is left inside. They will also rob your camp of unprotected food supplies. Fishing.—Five fish are the limit for a day’s catch from the lake and 20 from streams in the park. No license is required for fishing within the park. Complete rules and regulations are available at Park Headquarters. [II] DEPOSITED BY THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA J UN 3 '35 C O N T E N T S PAGE DISCOVERY AND HISTORY . . . . . . . . . . . I GEOLOGICAL STORY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. WORK OF STREAMS AND GLACIERs . . . . . . 7 RECORDS OF VEGETATION . . . . . . . . . . 9 DESTRUCTION OF THE MOUNTAIN . . . . . . IO PLACES OF INTEREST . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 2 SINNOTT MEMORIAL . . . . . . . . . . . . I 2 RIM DRIVE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I5 WIZARD ISLAND . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I6 LLAO ROCK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I6 GARFIELD PEAK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I6 THE WATCHMAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I6 CLOUD CAP . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 MOUNT SCOTT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 THE PINNACLES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 UNION PEAK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 7 MOUNT THIELSEN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18 LLAO’s HALLWAY . . . . . . . . . . . . . I8 WILD ANIMALS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I8 BIRD LIFE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2O FISHING . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 I THE FORESTs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 WILD FLOWERS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 RIM VILLAGE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 CAMPING . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 ADMINISTRATION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 How TO REACH THE PARK . . . . . . . . . . 3O BY RAILROAD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 BY AUTOMOBILE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 BY AIRPLANE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 ACCOMMODATIONS AND EXPENSEs . . . . . . . . 3 I REFERENCES . . . . . . . . . . & 32 [III] I853. I862. 1865. 1869. 1883. 1884. 1885. I 886. I 888. 1896. I902. I907. I 912. 1916. I 927. I93 I. I 932 CRATER LAKE HISTORY John Wesley Hillman and a group of prospectors discovered the lake and named it Deep Blue Lake. Chauncey Nye and party of prospectors, unaware of the previous discovery, accidentally visited the lake. Soldiers from Fort Klamath, without knowledge of the previous discoveries, visited the lake and named it Lake Majesty. Jim Sutton, accompanied by David Linn and family, of Jacksonville, visited the lake and named it Crater Lake. J. S. Diller, geologist, and Everett Hayden, of the United States Geological Survey, visited the lake. First photograph, a daguerreotype, taken of Crater Lake by Peter Britt. William Gladstone Steel, with Prof. Joseph Le Conte, Capt. Clarence E. Dutton, J. M. Breck, Jr., and others, visited Crater Lake. Mr. Steel suggested that a national park be established and a petition was sent to President Cleveland. - The President issued a proclamation withdrawing 10 townships, including Crater Lake. Lake surveyed and sounded by the United States Geological Survey. First fish planted in Crater Lake by William Gladstone Steel. Mazamas visited Crater Lake and christened the ancestral mountain, of which only the caldera remains, Mount Mazama. Crater Lake National Park, created by congressional action, approved by President Theodore Roosevelt. First superintendent, W. F. Arant, appointed. First automobile driven to the rim of Crater Lake by Charles True, from Medford, Oreg. The Wocus, the first boat used in rendering a launch service to visitors, placed on the lake. First congressional appropriation passed for developing a high- way system in the park. Crater Lake Lodge, the oldest structure now existing in the rim area, was built. National Park Service Act passed August 25. Crater Lake Ski Club organized and first annual ski races held. Sinnott Memorial completed and dedicated. The Watchman Observation Station completed. A combined fire lookout and museum on top of the Watchman. | IV CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK OCATED in southern Oregon, on the very crest of the Cascade Range, Crater Lake National Park takes its place among the Nation’s most unique scenic wonderlands. It is a gem of rare excellence, possessing unity of form and color. At Crater Lake visitors observe beauty in its truest sense and experience a profound inspirational appeal. With an air of mystery, tranquillity now prevails where once unfathomable power was displayed. It is a shrine before which all may, with an attitude of reverence, penetrate the veil of the unknown to meet the realities of nature. The park now embraces an area of 250.52 square miles, or 160,333 acres, and was established by act of Congress on May 22, 1902. The lake rests in the very heart of a mighty mountain whose destruction resulted in the formation of a vast crater in which the waters accumulated. It is 6 miles wide, 2,000 feet deep, and encircled by lava cliffs 1,000 feet high. Mountain trails lead to the summits of high points about the rim and down a thousand feet to the shores of the sea of silence. At the water’s edge, motorboats and rowboats are available for those who wish to see more of the lake or try their hand at trout fishing. Regular boat trips are planned to Wizard Island, the perfect little crater rising above the surface of the lake. For those who do not descend the trail to the water’s edge there is a motor drive around the rim of the lake. Every turn presents a different view. The constantly changing color and the contrasts of lava cliffs and blue water are beautiful beyond description. DISCOVERY AND HISTORY Legend says that the Klamath Indians believed Crater Lake was once a weird, ghostly amphitheater where the gods were forever embroiled in conflict, sporting in its blue waters and dwelling on its rocky heights and in its mystic depths. Pioneers came slowly to southern Oregon, its sparse population in the early fifties living in constant dread of Indian wars. Miles of mountain re- gion had never been explored when a party of California prospectors came to the mining village of Jacksonville. This was the only settlement in the region and owed its existence to the discovery of gold nearby. The Cali- fornians while preparing a journey into the mountains remained secretive regarding their mission. The purpose of their trip, however, was betrayed 99629 O—35 | I | Crater Lake National Park—Oregon by a member of the party to a group of Oregon miners who learned that the strangers were searching for a “Lost Cabin Mine,” believed to be near the head of the Rogue River. Without delay, the Oregon miners decided to follow the Californians into the wilds, despite persistent efforts of the latter to evade them. Later, when the food supplies of both parties were running low, John Wesley Hillman, leader of the Oregon party, succeeded in uniting the two forces, and the search for the mine was postponed in order to hunt for game. Thus it was on June 12, 1853, that Hillman, who had gone on some dis- tance ahead of the hunting group, happened to ride up a deep canyon which, judging from its depth and width, he thought would lead to a higher slope. Letting his mule pick its way upward, he kept peering through the woods for game. Then suddenly the animal stopped, halting at the very rim of a deep blue lake. As the rider looked down he beheld a scene of unsurpassed beauty. Other members of the party soon joined their leader, and they agreed to call the body of water Deep Blue Lake. In the excitement of gold stories and Indian wars, Crater Lake was for- gotten for several years. There were no more visits by white men until 1862 when a party of six unsuspecting miners, led by Chauncey Nye, happened upon the place while on a prospecting trip and believed they had made a new discovery, only to learn afterwards of Hillman’s visit. A third “dis- covery” was made in 1865 by a party of soldiers from Fort Klamath. They called the body of water Lake Majesty. This name was changed to Crater Lake in 1869 by visitors from Jacksonville. Some years later, in 1872, William Gladstone Steel came to Oregon. The story is told that when Steel was a schoolboy he had heard of the dis- covery of Crater Lake and had made a resolution that he would sometime see the western wonder. He spent 9 years in Oregon before he could find anyone who had heard of Crater Lake; several more passed before he found a person who had actually seen it. It was not until 1885 that he was able to visit the place which he found to be even more beautiful than he had anticipated. The result was that Judge Steel conceived the idea of setting aside the lake and the region thereabout as a national park. He began an immediate agitation for this. Though the task was not an easy one and there was much opposition from certain quarters, Steel was undaunted by the rebuffs and continued his efforts unselfishly and with personal sacrifice over a period of 17 years. Success crowned his work when the park was established by an act of Congress, approved May 22, 1902. Judge Steel thereafter devoted his life to the development of the park and became one of its first superintendents. Later he became park commissioner. - [2] Crater Lake National Park—Oregon The Phantom Ship near shore of Crater Lake. [3] Crater Lake National Park—Oregon Soon after Steel’s first visit, soundings were taken on the lake under the direction of Capt. C. E. Dutton of the United States Geological Survey. Over a month was spent in the work, with the deepest sounding recorded at I,996 feet. The first survey for a road system within the park was made in 1910 and I9 II; 2 years later the entrance roads from Medford and Klamath Falls were built. Though these roads were very primitive when compared with those now developed, they served the needs of that time when travel was yet dependent principally on horses and wagons. GEOLOGICAL STORY Visitors to Crater Lake find that they have to ascend continuous pumice slopes, which rest on a vast lava plateau, in order to reach the rim of the marvelous lake. It is evident that a mighty mountain once stood where now rests a lake of unbelievable blue, 2,000 feet in depth, on all sides of which perpendicular lava cliff walls rise from 500 to 2,000 feet. In 1896 the Mazama Club, a mountain-climbing group of Portland, Oreg., visited the lake, and, with fitting christening ceremonies, gave to the hypothetical mountain which no man ever saw the name of Mount Mazama. It is evident that the former mountain, and in fact the entire Cascade Range extending from northern Washington far south into northern California, is part of a series of tremendous lava flows. In late geological ages enormous flows of molten rock poured out over an area of more than 200,000 square miles, extending into Oregon, Wash- ington, Montana, Idaho, northeastern California, and northwestern Nevada. This vast lava plateau, the most extensive on the North American Continent, resulted from extensive fissure flows. The dominant trend of the great fissures or cracks is north to south, which accounted for the building of the Cascade Range on the plateau foundation along these lines. Those who have seen the Columbia River Gorge have noted the layer upon layer arrangement of the lava flows which form the plateau base. As the volcanic cones of the Cascade Range, which include Mount Rainier (14,408 feet), Mount Adams (12,326 feet), Mount Baker (Io,750 feet), Mount Shasta (14,161 feet), Mount St. Helens (9,697 feet), and Mount Lassen (Io,453 feet) were being built by the extrusive forces of vulcanism, the mountain in the remnant of which Crater Lake now rests was formed. The extrusive lava flows, piled layer upon layer, supplied a foundation upon which pumice, volcanic ash, agglomerate, and suc- cessive eruptions formed the high volcanic peak. The radiating slopes of this peak are covered with a huge mantel of debris, transported by [4] Crater Lake National Park—Oregon moving glaciers and by streams. The adjacent gorges and canyons dis- play spectacular exposures of water-sorted glacial deposits. Although the surface of the region has been changed by erosive forces, the cessation of vulcanism has been so recent that the remaining portion of the mountain and its radiating slopes must today appear very similar to the general out- lines prevailing prior to its destruction and the development of the lake. Crater Lake should be considered in relation to the mighty volcanic cone which was built by alternate stages of explosive emanations and quite extrusive flows during a long period of time. Upon examination of the cliffs bordering the lake we find layer upon layer of fragmental material. These walls with their bands of lava appear like sections of a layer cake. Although the layers seem to be roughly horizontal when viewed from the rim, they really, slope gently away from the lake. This is true not only at one place but everywhere around the rim. The bands are neither uniform in thickness nor in character. One may be composed of andesitic lava, 5 to IO feet thick, while the next one may be composed of pumice or volcanic agglomerate, 15 or more feet thick. These layers, 39 of which are visible at certain localities, represent successive periods of volcanic activity. Each accumulation means a new eruption or a new lava flow. Molten lava may be spilled out as broad flows of melted rock, or forced upward by deep-seated forces within the earth. These latter extrusions may cause the volcano to break forth in new places on the mountain side. That this has happened to the old Crater Lake mountain is evidenced by the lava filling of the cracks or fissures which have formed resistant bands of lava rock, called dikes, which cut across the previously formed bands or layers. Molten rock is forced upward and outward, and as it cools it Solidifies and develops masses of rock harder and more resistant to disin- tegration and decomposition than the surrounding rock material in which it discordantly rests. The forces of weathering and erosion attack the softer bordering material, leaving the resistant filling of the fissures as protruding ridges. There are many illustrations of such dikes to be seen within the rim of Crater Lake, the most spectacular of which is the Devil’s Backbone. Removed from the rim of the lake, there are a number of adnate cones which grew upon the lower slopes of the old mountain. Timber Crater, Crater Peak, and Union Peak are a few of the more spectacular representatives. It is curious to note that these associated cones on the lower slopes are made of basic lava, and they afford a splen- did illustration that additional fluid basic lava was pressed out from the Central Core of the parent mountain. | 5 | Crater Lake National Park—Oregon With the exception of the dikes, the lava formations all slope gently from the rim of the lake. This indicates that there must have been a source for the material somewhere within the area now occupied by Crater Lake. The significance of this statement is paramount, for it suggests the existence of a volcano where Crater Lake now rests. The angle at which the layers of volcanic material slope away from the rim affords a method of estimating the former height of this mountain. By careful calculation geologists have arrived at a figure of between 14,000 and 15,000 feet for the elevation of Mount Mazama. This would indicate that the former mountain was on a par with the other mighty fire-formed peaks of the Cascade Range. WORK OF STREAMS AND GLACIERS Students of earth history have found unmistakable evidence of streams and glaciers which were present on the mighty mountain during the course of its building and also in subsequent time. In the layers forming the rim of the mountain there is evidence of wear by rushing water. In some places this is shown by the cutting of valleys; in others, by the accumulation of water-carried ash, pumice, bombs, and boulders. In many places on the radiating slopes of the rim may be found exposures of polished rock, smoothed and planed by the scouring action of moving ice which carried with it sand, pebbles, and boulders. These evidences of glaciation are not to be confused with pseudoglacial structures, produced by flow structure in the fast cooling molten masses. At Discovery Point the protruding rock is polished and scratched. Parallel grooves, resulting from glacial flow, appear, and some 30 to 40 feet below there is another exposure of polished rock. The crest of the rim in many other places ex- hibits similar glacial characteristics. One who walks along the Path of Nature to Discovery Point has an excellent opportunity to read the story recorded in the rocks and to differentiate between the confusing structures. First, one sees glacial striae on the upper surfaces of many lava flows; next, a pseudostriation, produced by both flow banding and fracturing of the hot, molten lava mass. Farther along the trail Mother Nature has placed these two confusing structures alongside one another. The glacial striae are seen at right angles to the flow banding of the lava, and elsewhere within the same lava flow the striae are seen parallel with the banding. By studying the inner wall one finds that glacial accumulation and the resulting scour occurred during the building process, and that after the maximum accu- mulation ice formed on the surface of the mountain and wore down the sides, forming typical glacial, U-shaped valleys. [7] ºppu I uſy ºp uo auſſ ſavq-ºſtųºm pºļuvuſ V Crater Lake National Park—Oregon The visitor, without examining the rocks in detail, may see clearly the effects of glaciation. From most points on the rim it is possible to look across the lake and observe the two giant, U-shaped notches which cut the rim between Garfield Peak and Cloud Cap. Kerr Valley and Sun Valley, both over a thousand feet deep, are smooth sided and exhibit the typical characteristics of glacial channels. The notches do not represent the head- waters of streams. They are cross sections of valleys which once extended much farther up the slope of the former mountain, having had their begin- ning in glacial feeding grounds which disappeared with the destruction of the central portion of the mountain. What is the significance of these evidences of glaciation both on the rim and buried beneath the successive flows of lava? What part do they play in the story of Crater Lake? In the first place, they definitely establish the existence of the theoretical mountain, called Mount Mazama. There unquestionably was a mountain on which the glaciers formed and down whose slopes the ice moved, goug- ing out U-shaped valleys and polishing the lava rocks. Furthermore, this was an intermittently active volcanic cone. Periods of glaciation were interspersed with periods of vulcanism. Lava flows descended the ice slopes, melting the glaciers and filling the valleys. As proof of this sequence of events, we find at Llao Rock a well developed U-shaped valley filled with lava. This is termed a “plugged valley” by students of vulcanism. It is believed that beneath the massive lava flow or plug, some 1,000 feet in thickness, will be found marks which a glacier always leaves, polished glacial boulders, and striated-rock surfaces. RECORDS OF VEGETATION In addition to the story of vulcanism and glaciation, the rocks of the inner rim and the radiating slopes disclose a record of former advances and retreats of vegetation. Some 20 miles both to the east and to the west of the rim of the lake logs, turned to charcoal, have been discovered, buried under 60 to 70 feet of volcanic ash and pumice. Hundreds of these charcoal specimens have been discovered buried in a prostrate position. Many display the presence of pitch, and pitch structures are found only in living or recently living trees. The vegetation advanced up the side of the mountain during a period of volcanic inactivity when conditions existed favorable for vegetative growth. The most significant discovery which has been made at Crater Lake was the finding of such a stump of a pine tree, in an upright position, within the present rim of the Lake, during the summer of IQ33. The top portion of the stump was found to be car- bonized, while the lower part and radiating roots were uncarbonized and | 9 | Crater Lake National Park—Oregon partially decomposed. This find in place substantiates the concept that forests grew on the slopes of the old mountain and that the pumice and ash hurled from the fiery crater fell, while still hot, on the slopes and covered the standing trees and preserved portions of them in a carbonized condition. The tree was growing upon a glacial surface, its roots pene- trating a glacial deposit. Cool ash, pumice, and bombs tumbled down the slope from above and covered the roots and the base of the tree. At a subsequent time, hot volcanic ejecta, pumice, ash, and dust settled around the tree so fast that air was excluded, combustion was prevented, and carbonization resulted. Afterward glaciers ground down over the mantle of volcanic debris which had covered and carbonized the tree. The huge crater was formed at a later date, and it was widened in all directions by the breaking away of the inner lava walls. The resulting erosion of the inner rim slope has shifted the rim crest outward so that now the speci- men is located within the crater rim. This fascinating discovery will be preserved as an exhibit in place. Further search for previous existence of vegetation has revealed a thick soil zone with fine fragments of charred vegetal materials underlying some 50 feet of pumice just beneath the crest of the rim at Pumice Point. Above Cleetwood Cove, vegetal remains are covered to a still greater depth by pumice and lava. The evidence is at hand to establish the fact that the intermittent volcano recurrently was clothed with vegetation, and that vulcanism, glaciation, and the retreats and invasions of vegetation played their roles in the interesting drama. DESTRUCTION OF THE MOUNTAIN It is evident that a great catastrophe has occurred, and a mighty Crater remains where the top of the mountain formerly stood. Three theories have been advanced to explain the destruction of the mighty mountain and the origin of the lake. Many geologists believe that the top was blown off by a series of terrific explosions and that the land surface in all directions was covered with successive showers of fragmental material, pumice, and ash. The moun- tain slopes are covered with a thick mantle of pumice and semisorted glaciofluvial material which indicates that extrusive volcanic debris was moved and sorted by the action of glaciers and running water. Others contend that the absence of huge blocks of andesitic material adjacent to the rim or scattered as erratics on the radiating slopes discounts the explo- sive concept. Adherents of the explosive concept present the idea that decomposition and disintegration have been very active and that much of the explosive material hurled down the radiating slopes has been | Io Crater Lake National Park—Oregon broken down and removed. They contend that the present land surface shows evidence of excessive weathering and erosion of the mountain slope. The second theory regarding the disappearance of the volcanic cone suggests that the mountain collapsed or was engulfed. This concept presupposes that the molten rock within the earth-magma sank, and, as it withdrew, the top of the mountain was remelted and a yawning, bowl- shaped depression some 4,000 feet deep was left. Those who propose the collapse theory hold that the volume of the mountain top which has dis- appeared amounts to some 17 cubic miles, and that such a great mass, if removed by explosion, would have thickly covered the radiating slopes and produced a symmetrical, conical base. - Closely associated with the collapse concept is the third theory which holds that the seething, molten mass of lava in the crater of the volcano fused and undermined the walls and gradually produced the wide caul- dronlike crater without tremendous explosions. In the volcanoes of the Hawaiian Islands huge craters are constantly being enlarged by a similar. caving-in process, and the lava lakes rise and fall sometimes more than a thousand feet. The walls are undermined, causing huge spawls to tumble in and contributing to the widening of the bowl-like depressions or craters. It is possible to conceive that one of the above forces may have prevailed in the formation of the crater at Crater Lake, or that a combination of these forces destroyed the ancestral mountain. In any event, the rock layers inside the crater wall are clearly exposed, and have been sharply bro- ken around the entire rim area. This fracturing and falling in of huge spawls resulted in the widening of the crater. The precise details of the story are not yet fully known, and remain a challenge to scientists. This feature causes eminent students of earth history from all over the world to travel far in order to examine this most unique laboratory of Vulcanism, glacia- tion, and vegetative adaptation. Whatever the cause, a huge crater developed, some 4,000 feet deep. Then, as the final gasp of vulcanism, the Wizard Island cinder cone grew in the base of the crater. The sounding of the lake in 1886 presented information which points to the existence of two lesser cinder cones which are now covered by water. Shortly after the destruction of Mount Mazama and the formation of Wizard Island and the lesser cones, Crater Lake itself came into existence. The water of Crater Lake is derived from the rain and snow falling directly over the crater surface, and from snow blowing into the huge depression. The conditions of evaporation, seepage, and precipitation are in a state of balance which make possible this deep basin of water and the maintenance [ I I } Crater Lake National Park—Oregon of approximately a constant water level. A very fine adjustment of natural forces prevails, and the lake might never have been formed if any one of the significant events in the chain of circumstances had been materially different. The mute display of power and the mystery concerning the origin tend to add an atmosphere of charm to the entire setting of the unbelievably blue water. Color is an outstanding characteristic of Crater Lake. Among spectacular lakes of the world no depth of color and brilliance of blue are more striking. The blue of the deeper water is brought out in contrast with the shades of green displayed in the narrow, shallow areas along the margin. The deep blue of the lake is believed to be caused chiefly by the scattering of light in water of exceptional depth and clearness. In addition, the water surface is walled around with sheer cliffs, rising from 500 to 2,000 feet above the water surface, and this prevents observation of the lake from a normal perspective. The color is thought to be due to the same cause that produces the blue of the sky. The beauty of color and the unity of form possessed by Crater Lake pre- sent a vision which will never be forgotten. It is truly a place of tranquillity, born of the tumultuous forces of fire and explosion. But still the lake pos- sesses its moods. One finds that the coloring and appearance change from hour to hour and from season to season as the angle of the sun’s rays changes. To come to know this most marvelous lake is a cumulative experience. Its air of weird mystery and charm always prevail. PLACES OF INTEREST SINNOTT NMENMORIAL In recognition of great service to Crater Lake National Park and to the State of Oregon, Congress authorized by an act approved May 14, 1930, the construction of a memorial to Representative Nicholas J. Sinnott of Oregon. Following this recommendation an attractive stone building was constructed on Victor Rock, just inside the rim of Crater Lake. The structure, with its broad parapet looking over the lake, serves as an Orien- tation point for all park visitors. High-powered field glasses are trained on the important features, helping the visitor to understand the geologic history of the lake and to appreciate the relationship between the scenic and scientific. The glasses are supplemented by numerous specimens of vol- canic material on display in the exhibit room maintained in connection with the observation station. A large relief map of the Crater Lake region is located on the parapet. This particular feature of the Sinnott Memorial [12] Crater Lake National Park—Oregon Sinnott Memorial observation station. | 13 | Crater Lake National Park—Oregon | *Tº | 122°15' 133.19. 122°09 rº-e sº- J- - - Springs & Yºs w | | ** - $ cº. 9 J's $. Bº Grater ºw §§ Desert Gone rº. 665' F-> Oasis Spring § 9." Butte - Nº 7372 L/ Red Cone Spring § 6265 | M O *** * * * * 47 D R / t- asº * > §3 N. Nº. º < * , - tºº “Y. §§º §§ ~ - * . Sº ---— t \ -y Copeland 'li `--> Cafeterie Cabins—Lod º SGRATER LAKE ELEYATION 6177 FEET in 1908 % Head: \\\\\ \º-yº - \} Sº , , \ u : ºl. 1) = zºº Qloudca < 8070 *.8% o / !" ſ | !/ /.../ % ~ . . . . . 4 ſº … " In º TS º! § `----- ~ Nº. 2–~ & § Gastle Rock º º S &2: 4%.S. —º Sº gl - º: 26% ××== Anderson Spring gºsºsº ſº §kyº w sº NºnV.NS º? * Wºn §. * rt y: º RM y --- Nich o / *~ - § and Sº P. 0.- Groceries -- Boats' Fishing Tackle- Auto Mechanic Information Bureau | ... [HI AMIP (GRÜNES_J. WEST ENTRANCE Si emori C WHHTE HORSE CAMP GROUND Trail to Llao's Hallway R N - - *** ---.S.Z tº ºff § ("...º. & *ss iOSYTEREE sº wn U. Sº Y. CAMP GROUND Žoodſre, tºlen and colonnades" ºt l s "ºº" *A G Cascade Spring f vw f © Sºx. * 2 */ V 2 *S. z º gº innot! Memorial * . Castl F- 20 Žº, Jsus $otch Trail *S &/o tºº GOVERNMENT CAMP #Sºcºlas’ 2X, INSºs V. sº 3. 7 º’,'% Applegate k 3. º KS * *sº Creek * Gasoline Station |X §§§ 3. J 9. %: Sº +4. YSJ STATION | * \ z 3. Sº º $256* SS ,” & Monton '/ Vidº / - vº 23. § . As V // Gº || %.S. W. \\CHECKING STATION *s; łł-№wej “mwnJol. LvN E H.L. Åg O383. LSI NI WOw Sºnvl&JOWE W SnO3Nv TTEJOSI W 9 QNw 'sºrga L=w3.o ſıvNo]. LvN I I 'SELIS ona13.3-Lu Lva 01 's LN-awnNow TvNoi. LvN 89 'sx8wd Agvillºni w nw No1 LvN I | 'x8wd nwo 18O-LSIH TvNo1.J.v.N I "Sxdvd TvNollvN ºº 3'O SNOllwooT 133rowd i NawnNow-------!SONWTSI N\/]|\/MVH EHL 103ro8d x8wd – – – – –-% �(snoanwnnaosin) viuowaw’n ºn---us gºº »?NOS 8.3333fAwalawao nwnouvN ‘o ‘N----+‘n ºn www.swx. GTO //18033.LÍS QT3||3|ET14_1\/8 *s ºg~- - - € 10ETOMJd X!?!\/d »№va A8 w 1ITIW 'TYNO? Lý N ºd 'ſ 'N'--^v^ nýNOLLY'N SEOWT983A3LN5 yw'n NOW TYNOILYN ºſt ‘N--- * ×\!\， ^\\f'NO!!！ N--------ż ONE 95TlX! 5 X18 Vd TVNO|1\/N EITNIXO W LNT， Oſºſ ‘S ’8 SON (n089 ONYþº 1Nannnon 3113 anyºl, * a, „” ·r ºg syzŅwrwn 1803\，\S\ ·r· in notºwn 1803\，• • • •*S §ną5x101A 2vX|El ‘O}}\，d TwNoſ‘º ‘Nș §§§bia→SN83Ayo$$$$$$,'K': 'w„TĖººni » №a *Oºſ，'ſ ·†H* * * n ’N Ixswrind 18SON ws3ıſı}*º z 'n" osvnovs ، ſi ‘N S9%'w 'w 'ſ_T}_4șigwa mwNollWN’N ‘N¿?33ıno yníº30 NvusVsyo* \） · panyonid aniºſº/sºNidd.?,10H || wwwa -no ſvuo* 'P' '）;4*3*ņwono,ſae: \,\,\-iodº„ſ, gasiga 7 TVNQLVN: Ilw'ndº º "X È w w = N,W N G"???!/gy *** •-y ſąın93№tºnſF5→ +vy s N \， >, èł w" ’n osgow （3）, 'h , ſ.ſ. 'n 34- -Ģī£ā H.S|-*** •« n 'n asTusy {{!}}{6h + ）§§•§§§-ſ* -ae in sıwſh №ah13/AlbanV W O H \， T ×. O！83n3anygą "º*##3}）$'）;#ffff;"-sinon, » aa dº 3·a （w·ųºn iſ!„ w ºſä”ä $.$ā N__N}+.7. "N NosnaNog lººëNººſnyº oovho ,j"Ķīvī£§§#ffffffffya N \ }Onº •}}\，d-ığNgiyº!aģē'n in NivennōTīļava, „ ..." “ ‘Taho šoNoſnvš„In 'n§yº'ſ4. ¿?§§§N¿?X\\i\，\{!!}}}}}w。;######23ız， （ſººsž* #ffffff;\,\!; ·a （w3,3āl-NſýäțQ}}1WN.|-Niogſit'* 'N sºffin1vN ºogāſVSESnoH„...„ſº w§§§TaevaX&y •\\Rõ&&*№Yſgwd*\\（\\9\>AQ QNyslV389*Wº »,Ý53;{T_º'N&9&igës&9�7ływd ！!!!}\,• • •»，}Ř3 åïöſiwſ a'* 'N 83n33.gae*}};};}'，''* ;$$$$$（'#$ffºldw\，}{yw yºſº. №§}\ 9№ſºſSy}}I VNS V S N \/ ×3'w ‘N§§§§N3AoH"¿#ffffff;}}X&wąT?No§005$% ‘a ‘º №ſo ¿?O\ ^. （, „}\, \\$\!șļoſ 3 <^| x± n O S Sºſ do Noïnvš”;$'},ºužğ'$)） * ſ;!9!!wn,&9Įſ， on”, ???§§ºd _ſo¿Ë3\ ;\ X~O G v gºš] © 2 }，wojſ&#ffff;"ſaeºxys，}}»';$ņºsRºwn）, ·w.OÅ.oſì“） ·‘º ‘，W3 o 37* ºp.}}}}}}ĶÊê·ų aſmodºO'* 'n ssogo ,!ºgvºoiooº | §§§),wo33ägg|...$ffģ*** * \\§§§t}ğióų\\•■ 'N§á*№,| TOH ++h （wS3*&#ğ435 ¿§āůs « aelo o »s į o N I T TnĚŘTVNOI1vN‘º ‘NH y* wżaevošūſųw•**** ¿?„ggapan lººº2[]OW AXoo$ºff, * ： n | w Gº, , “só*õō）; -sºº $$$$\.?\\}\\}ſ H. O\/ >ł s y; * 3.avo^ ş ¿&šĶÅN№sſae? （¿?“O>& & = Njººonvanı,Ay-} *8 ·a·ſ]ſvºjºšd.'* 'N 34 nn* nwyºğ}\，§§№È& S1 Ioos ?și *º ， •* • „ „ , waarººži×\}\}\}）$$$ºſº»wyd TvNouyn-№f" ººººo isso, ““TI, „au ffºſ（$№//ſºſ, ¿??¿ſ.º ^）; w 6 , ·s º\\（VN SONwn gygl Tºlºh -n./A �\，\O2N?&v L o y ſº º ºſvºisaar（,';）'）; № , ， *yº?;?№ſººſH _L * ’N 83/molsiſso º ":,:;}，şºv, ſa’ſn o s9HsoHs - Ar_■ *svētījiſ， -"* Nusay,}}%;[$A *** •NySIAA &\\Vý ſaeNGT3 nºg37 ‰-* O\--1 C × y ciºl lwg ş3 ºș&ºToH sig à ×\O șàº103f0dd „..H l & O N {·}}\/& A×]\^-LIT); W TY? NO!.Í.\/N LOE TO?！! 1 N3 Wºn N O $， “TY NOW-LYN uNºwn Now invno| LvN 1803 103 fro&ed X!}+\?c} ~ \\? NO!）.\/N >{8\fd T\/N|O|...|.\/N GNEISDET |Soo is a 4e 6+" 103 fObid 103fO?id ‘S ’8 SUNf1089 0}\!\X8V4 TVNollwnNGN3g/Sig ÎnïrïŠĶĒříšſivùg， º X±l. sqNWTSI Nw|IwMVH BH1 :：:* 'N Mww.swx 0 TO × × 'N w XLIS §:n n we walown yº ‘A ‘N ļºſ, 1\}， % v >} S º Xaweł TVNO11vN 3T}}|X|0\! INTO W y ºj y }{{Hyd TwNoſ'M 'N% SN83 Awo};}|##}},‘º ‘Nſ', ºoºvovnnì in 'n lysynnä luoºk , \ºS0ſi ‘w.ynºvoițiůs „, }，Nºs alſh）; *º obyneys 19ărodd）};W ‘N S%h w „Ž -'ſ №. 4,§§„nºnº logro83'ſ №.¿33170 y Tibº Bošvuswsv5 yanxonia aniºſº*S§§§§）,ºſł�$$$$$wº→sºNl&dŞ,1OH || wwwg aIthoyvus*** 'n o „Ni-noºº¿??¿-B^).!, 4,5mg （ TVNºllwn llwid9 O 1 x = 'w^^ = NV N 6Zſºſ, ~º eno 5Nwyſ'n 'N og... # "№w ·4. H+ſ}&ğ yºßſõīīīīsv4s y s N w × 8 v-son 13 ,z 'n 'w ff.）. № 3) a 'w ]';*S·ą šķēģNº• ºü Xºº¿* ·,≤ n sinaſh 83H13*183%\7 W O H \， T ×. O" ’N 83ımsonya 4 " 'N83.ſvgo§§&#ffff;ſºnzºu， §§öon • ）, ）, Tsººſ<>_/\}\}' $šöisſºſA →'M 'N N.§§#ºffº）;}şNmsſºº, ſyð};{{{4}dow ， y3389ȚĂºwºnºo Hy »O}}šºs 3, N.^\.?）*）*? №nosmanog ideáºff;oow Ho »,|ºbūvä#ffff;ģ%%#№va \ -1 o B \;\, ，È ſºğuğųŠŅA?in 'n Nivinnēſīſī ſavº „ ... ..."" ????Ho Șo* „...”，9ÁŇyő”;º&## w N.-\inºŞAawd iw? 8?\ſ\!dw3% ynNOĀNy5 ） ſº ’N>? QN5 AÇÃnów 1809?§§）;savºſ，ț¢º.X\!\，$$$$$g\}Xºğd TYNGIĘº sºling 231zv ，’ſſºrg.vn% （w ºg} …*w 3|-oS* :« »*. №-*** .W ！\·wa·n N.ÇO-\OONIN 3qWyo ¿ºroſłð}}¿§§§?$ſ;º-º-N* 'n sýſingº'$,?????83A wsāR]####~）;Assºffs,。 ·wN?'№*ºſ ºſ ºſ0«ł •ųN30}}} ）;ſããw3103rQddS \/ I S N \/ ×#};¿№nſ, sºğ$.w.ſ. „*“№Ř§§wººººº, №șlºģ ţ Ņ4*№.| ± n o s S | W384 so ſoț¢ºº!!!!!!!?（ºſſ??!！?!！?ºffő）, ·2}}№g*º N..., . \,¿·) » §3389~º q v × 5 “Ágo laeſº, NįțËſ,* ¿ ºwn ºŞaðw ºNN.* • •? ['w ry, NOAN .ſ.） nºº}}&{\šſē(§§s 3Cº ， ºM 'N Ogwwonoºy;w ſwoÁNy5 ，¿4.śwn w （w 3\} ~n n ssogº',\,\ſ?"ºººººº | sahogy*2*&g|„`ſ，X&Yš#ffff;"| S * Șoſºnſ}}}}}š* A110ontvoſt>s ! ON |- n 1X&wgTVNolly%wý）}Ąwob’gTºw w§§§)N-NIw1NmN'/* 'ſyH yH3•341ffff9!!! ww -?* 'ſy ·,· ·ya¿2OW AXOogºnvšonio+ n | ° Q \,3SŐºoõõÄ JÄ *\\Řyºw Nº- *'* '，*/\Ky ſo¿ĶÅ№àº>V × s & & & = N; * 3a vºjººowwawi,§ A;-} ~\© '* n 3anna suos$&& wg mwy ºſºa* • •917 vry<ſ . , „gaan ººŽUSXºyd nynouyn-["ºººººº misso,ºº37ő%"%|{ywe, ſaewna №º433roga 3^VO GNīſººſ º N i wO • ·g ºg sº?"}* Sonyn awgſ. Tą ſą y. yyyyA wa *v I o y, \, （a ºvº išaºrN$'}）'）; ſºff’ų ș№‘º ‘N 83 ſaolsil„* * ſ; }ğȘĂ;, º^vſ; \,\，\,x_2=H-LnOS3.Nobisõišș- »JVTĪĢ; 'n 'N};{{#¡Ã- ºgsavo įſ}{Saeſong? · … “TioGWy &\\\/hy ‘n073145-STAA37 ）,ș \\OM-1. O Xł w oTluwg3. ð~\\!ŘºyToH sig ș№ºº @，103 fO（ld.）H -L \J O NN v , 4 \\Xuwd TwNollw'N 3ış ſö8 3TS142* … • •*-"...º w ?\\ \`~~º ‘N 3A&g|NawsiaX&ºgTy -\-WOJ -}}y+&3 \}}}ğčůyŘ}}}g... * 3īš###ğı \/1&īĪĢ\！ CJ CRATER LAKE IN A T I O N A L P A R. K. Oºcyo, U N I T E D S T A T E S D EP A R T M E N T OF T H E IN T E R I O R N AT I C N A L P A R K S E R W I C E. F. º 2 2. G 2 ZZ 5 SP 3 2 . & 8 26 ST Crater Lake [O REGON] National Park United States Department of the Interior Harold L. Ickes, Secretary NATIONAL PARK SERVICE Arno B. Cammerer, Director UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT PRINT IN G OFFICE WASHINGTON : 1937 RULES AND REGULATIONS • Briefed e THE PARK REGULATIONs are designed for the protection of the natural beauties and scenery as well as for the comfort and convenience of visitors. The following synopsis is for the general guidance of visitors, who are requested to assist the administration by observing the rules. Full regula- tions may be seen at the office of the superintendent and ranger station. Fires.—Light carefully and in designated places. Extinguish completely before leaving camp, even for temporary absence. Do not guess your fire is out—know it. Camps.—Use designated campgrounds. Keep the campgrounds clean. Combustible rubbish shall be burned on camp fires, and all other garbage and refuse of all kinds shall be placed in garbage cans or pits provided for the purpose. Dead or fallen wood may be used for firewood. Camping is restricted to 30 days. Trash.--Do not throw paper, lunch refuse, kodak cartons, chewing-gum paper, or other trash over the rim, on walks, trails, roads, or elsewhere. Carry until you can burn in camp or place in receptacle. Trees, Flowers, and Animals.-The destruction, injury, or disturbance in any way of the trees, flowers, birds, or animals is prohibited. Noises.—Be quiet in camp after others have gone to bed. Many people come here for reSt. Automobiles.—Careful driving is required at all times for protection of yourself and other visitors. Your car must be equipped with good brakes, horn, and lights. Passing on curves is prohibited. Obey traffic rules. A gasoline and oil station is maintained on the main highway at park headquarters. Gasoline and oil may also be secured at rim area. No other gasoline stations are available in the park. The fee for automobile per- mit is $1. Dogs.--Dogs are prohibited in the park overnight and are not permitted in the rim concentration area. When not in an automobile, dogs must be on a leash at all times. Warning About Bears.--Do not feed the bears from the hand; they will not harm you if not fed at close range. Bears will enter or break into automobiles if food that they can smell is left inside. They will also rob your camp of unprotected food supplies. Fishing.—A limit of 12 fish per person per day has been set for lake angling. A catch of 20 fish is permitted in park streams. No fishing license is necessary. - Park Rangers.-The rangers are here to help and advise you. When in doubt ask a ranger. Rangers at the Information Bureau, park headquarters, and the several stations will be glad to help you plan your activity while in Crater Lake and to explain the regulations. Complete rules and regulations are available at park headquarters. 5 EPC&#TED BY THE t; RATE3) STATES O ER!CAE; tº eigs DO YOU KNOW YOUR NATIONAL PARKSP ACADIA, MAINE.—Combination of mountain and Seacoast scenery. Estab- lished 1919; 24.08 square miles. BRYCE CANYON, UTAH.—Canyons filled with exquisitely colored pinnacles. Established 1928; 55.06 square miles. CARLSBAD CAVERNS, N. MEX.- Beautifully decorated limestone caverns believed largest in the world. Estab- lished 1930; 15.56 square miles. CRATER LAKE, OREG.—Astonish- ingly beautiful lake in crater of extinct volcano. Established 1902; 250.52 square miles. GENERAL GRANT, CALIF.—Cele- brated General Grant Tree and grove of Big Trees. Established 1890; 3.96 Square miles. GLACIER, MONT.—Unsurpassed al- pine scenery; 200 lakes; 60 glaciers. Established 1910; 1,533.88 square miles. GRAND CANYON, ARIZ.-World’s greatest example of erosion. Estab- lished 1919; 1,009.08 square miles. GRAND TETON, WYO.-Most spec- tacular portion of Teton Mountains. Established 1929; 150 square miles. GREAT SMOKY MOUNTAINS, N. C.- TENN.—Massive mountain uplift covered with magnificent forests. Established for protection 1930; 617 square miles. HAWAII: ISLANDS OF HAWAII AND MAUI.—Interesting volcanic areas, including Kilauea, famous for frequent spectacular outbursts. Estab- lished 1916; 245 square miles. HOT SPRINGS, ARK.—Forty-seven hot springs reserved by the Federal Government in 1832 to prevent exploita- tion of waters. Made national park in 1921; 1.58 square miles. LASSEN VOLCANIC, CALIF.—Only recently active volcano in continental United States. Established 1916; 163.32 Square miles. MAMMOTH CAVE, KY.-Interest- ing caverns, including spectacular onyx cave formation. Established for protec- tion 1936; 38.34 square miles. MESA VERDE, COLO.—Most notable cliff dwellings in United States. Estab- lished 1906; 80.21 square miles. MOUNT McKINLEY, ALASKA.— Highest mountain in North America. Established 1917; 3,030.46 square miles. MOUNT RAINIER, WASH.-Largest accessible single-peak glacier system. Third highest mountain in United States outside Alaska. Established 1899; 377.78 square miles. PLATT, OKLA.—Sulphur and other springs. Established 1902; 1.33 square miles. ROCKY MOUNTAIN, COLO.—Peaks from 11,000 to 14,255 feet in heart of Rockies. Established 1915; 405.33 square miles. SEQUOIA, CALIF.—General Sherman, largest and perhaps oldest tree in the world; outstanding groves of Sequoia gigantea. Established 1890; 604 square miles. SHENANDOAH, VA.—Outstanding scenic area in Virginia section of Blue Ridge. Established 1935; 275.81 square miles. WIND CAVE, S. DAK.—Beautiful cavern of peculiar formations. No sta- lactites or stalagmites. Established 1903; 18.47 square miles. YELLOWSTONE: WYO.-MONT.- IDAHO,-World’s greatest geyser area, and an outstanding game preserve. Established 1872; 3,471.51 square miles. YOSEMITE, CALIF.—Valley of world- famous beauty; spectacular waterfalls; magnificent High Sierra country. Es- tablished 1890; 1,176.16 square miles. ZION, UTAH.—Beautiful Zion Canyon, 1,500 to 2,500 feet deep. Spectacular coloring. Established 1919; 148.26 square miles. Events O F H I S T O R. I C A L I M P O R T A N C E 1853 1862 1865 1869 1873 1883 1885 1886 1888 1896 1902 1907 1912 1927 1931 1932 1935 John Wesley Hillman and a group of prospectors discovered the lake and named it Deep Blue Lake. . Chauncey Nye and party of prospectors, unaware of the previous discovery, accidentally visited the lake. Soldiers from Fort Klamath, without knowledge of previous discoveries, visited the lake and named it Lake Majesty. Jim Sutton, accompanied by David Linn and family, of Jacksonville, visited the lake and named it Crater Lake. First photograph, a daguerreotype, taken of Crater Lake by Peter Britt, southern Oregon pioneer. J. S. Diller, geologist, and Everett Hayden, of the United State Geological Survey, visited the lake. William Gladstone Steel, with Prof. Joseph Le Conte, Capt. Clarence E. Dutton, J. M. Breck, Jr., and others, visited Crater Lake. Mr. Steel suggested that a national park be established and a petition was sent to President Cleveland. The President issued a proclamation withdrawing 10 town- ships, including Crater Lake. Lake surveyed and sounded by the United States Geological Survey. First fish planted in Crater Lake by William Gladstone Steel. Mazamas visited Crater Lake and christened the ancestral mountain, of which only the caldera remains, Mount Mazama. Crater Lake National Park, created by congressional action, approved by President Theodore Roosevelt. First super- intendent, W. F. Arant, appointed. First automobile driven to the rim of Crater Lake by Charles True, from Medford, Oreg. The Wocus, the first boat used in rendering a launch service to visitors, placed on the lake. Crater Lake Lodge, the oldest structure now existing in the rim area, was built. Crater Lake Ski Club organized. First annual ski races held. Sinnott Memorial completed and dedicated. The Watchman Observation Station completed. Park approach roads and highway to rim open for first time throughout winter. Contents Crater Lake National Park: Discovery and History . Geological Story . . . . . . . Work of Streams and Glaciers . Records of Vegetation . Destruction of the Mountain Places of Interest Sinnott Memorial . Rim Drive . . Wizard Island. * The Phantom Ship. . Garfield Peak . Llao Rock . . The Watchman . Cloud-Cap . Mount Scott The Pinnacles. Union Peak. Mount Thielsen . Llao's Hallway . . . . . . . . Castle Crest Wild-Flower Garden Wild Animals. Bird Life Fishing. . Winter Sports. The Forests . Wild Flowers . . . . . . How to Reach the Park . By Railroad By Automobile By Airplane. Administration . Rim Village Camping. . . . . . . . . . . Accommodations and Expenses . References . & ſº tº sº e ºs e e Oregon Caves National Monument . Lava Beds National Monument S IN NOT T ME MOR.I.A. L. O. B.S.E. R. V. ATION STATION CRATER LAKE JNational Park e PARK ACCESSIBLE ENTIRE YEAR e Crater Lake National Park has a high place among the Nation’s most scenic wonderlands. It is a gem of rare excellence, possessing unity of form and color. At Crater Lake visitors observe beauty in its truest sense and experience a profound inspirational appeal. Pervaded by an air of mystery, tranquillity now prevails where once unfathomable volcanic power was displayed. It is a shrine before which all may, with an attitude of reverence, pene- trate the veil of the unknown to meet the realities of nature. The park now embraces an area of 250.52 square miles, or 160,333 acres, and was established by act of Congress on May 22, 1902. The lake rests in the very heart of a mighty mountain whose destruction resulted in the formation of a vast crater in which the waters accumulated. This body of bluest of waters in the world has no known inlets or outlets. It is dependent entirely on precipitation for its great depth. It is 6 miles wide, 2,000 feet deep, covers an area of 20 square miles, and has a circular shoreline of 26 miles, with multi-colored lava cliffs reaching out of mystic blue depths for another 2,000 feet. Mountain trails lead to the summits of high points about the rim and down a thousand feet to the shores of a sea of silence. At the water’s edge, motorboats and rowboats are available for those who wish to see more of the lake or try their hand at trout fishing. Regular boat trips are planned to Wizard Island, the perfect little crater rising above the surface of the lake. For those who do not descend the trail to the water’s edge there is a motor drive around the rim of the lake. Every turn presents a different view. The constantly changing color and the contrasts of lava cliffs and blue water are beautiful beyond description. I. in southern Oregon, on the crest of the lofty Cascade Range, 1 （ ） ſolową puoſaavuo CIN v T1 S I CI （Iv 21 wa Crater Lake National Park—Oregon DISCOVERY AND HISTORY Legend says that the Klamath Indians believed Crater Lake was once a weird, ghostly amphitheater where the gods were forever embroiled in conflict, sporting in its blue waters and dwelling on its rocky heights and in its mystic depths. - Pioneers came slowly to southern Oregon, its sparse population in the early fifties living in constant dread of Indian wars. Miles of mountain region had never been explored when a party of California prospectors came to the mining village of Jacksonville. This was the only settlement in the region and owed its existence to the discovery of gold nearby. The Cali- fornians while preparing a journey into the mountains remained secretive regarding their mission. The purpose of their trip, however, was betrayed by a member of the party to a group of Oregon miners who learned that the strangers were searching for a “Lost Cabin Mine”, believed to be near the head of the Rogue River. Without delay, the Oregon miners decided to follow the Californians into the wilds, despite persistent efforts of the latter to evade them. Later, when the food supplies of both parties were running low, John Wesley Hillman, leader of the Oregon party, succeeded in uniting the two forces, and the search for the mine was postponed in order to hunt for game. Thus it was on June 12, 1853, that Hillman, who had gone on some dis- tance ahead of the hunting group, happened to ride up a deep canyon which, judging from its depth and width, he thought would lead to a higher slope. Letting his mule pick its way upward, he kept peering through the woods for game. Then suddenly the animal stopped, halting at the very rim of a deep blue lake. As the rider looked down he beheld a scene of unsurpassed beauty. Other members of the party soon joined their leader, and they agreed to call the body of water Deep Blue Lake. In the excitement of gold stories and Indian wars, Crater Lake was for- gotten for several years. There were no more visits by white men until 1862 when a party of six unsuspecting miners, led by Chauncey Nye, happened upon the place while on a prospecting trip and believed they had made a new discovery, only to learn afterward of Hillman’s visit. A third “dis- covery” was made in 1865 by a party of soldiers from Fort Klamath. They called the body of water Lake Majesty. This name was changed to Crater Lake in 1869 by visitors from Jacksonville. Some years later, in 1872, William Gladstone Steel came to Oregon. The story is told that when Steel was a schoolboy in Kansas he had heard of the discovery of Crater Lake and had made a resolution that he would sometime see the western wonder. He spent 7 years in Oregon before he 3 Crater Lake National Park—Oregon could find anyone who had heard of Crater Lake; two more passed before he found a person who had actually seen it. It was not until 1885 that he was able to visit the place which he found to be even more beautiful than he had anticipated. The result was that Judge Steel conceived the idea of setting aside the lake and the region thereabout as a national park. He began an immediate agitation for this. Though the task was not an easy one and there was much opposition from certain quarters, Steel was undaunted by the rebuffs and continued his efforts unselfishly and with personal sacrifice over a period of 17 years. Success crowned his work when the park was established by an act of Congress, approved May 22, 1902. Judge Steel thereafter devoted his life to the development of the park and became one of its first superintendents. Later he became park commissioner, holding this office until his death in 1934. Soon after Steel's first visit, soundings were taken on the lake under the direction of Capt. C. E. Dutton of the United States Geological Survey. Over a month was spent in the work, with the deepest sounding recorded at 1,996 feet. The first survey for a road system within the park was made in 1910 and 1911; 2 years later the entrance roads from Medford and Klamath Falls were built. Though these roads were very primitive when compared with those now developed, they served the needs of that time when travel was yet dependent principally on horses and wagons. GEOLOGICAL STORY Visitors to Crater Lake find that they have to ascend continuous pumice slopes, which rest on a vast lava plateau, in order to reach the rim of the marvelous lake. It is evident that a mighty mountain once stood where now rests a lake of unbelievable blue, 2,000 feet in depth, on all sides of which perpendicular lava cliff walls rise from 500 to 2,000 feet. In 1896 the Mazama Club, a mountain-climbing group of Portland, Oreg., visited the lake, and with fitting christening ceremonies, gave to the hypothetical mountain, which no man ever saw, the name of Mount Mazama. It is evident that the former mountain, and in fact the entire Cascade Range extending from northern Washington far south into northern California, is part of a series of tremendous lava flows. In late geological ages molten rock poured out over an area of more than 300,000 square miles, extending into Oregon, Washington, Montana, Idaho, north- eastern California, and northwestern Nevada. This vast lava plateau, the most extensive on the North American Continent, resulted from extensive fissure flows. The dominant trend of the great fissures or cracks is north to 4 Crater Lake National Park—Oregon south, which accounted for the building of the Cascade Range on the plateau foundation along these lines. Those who have seen the Columbia River Gorge have noted the layer upon layer arrangement of the lava which forms the plateau base. As the volcanic cones of the Cascade Range, which include Mount Rainier (14,408 feet), Mount Adams (12,326 feet), Mount Baker (10,750 feet), Mount Shasta (14,161 feet), Mount St. Helens (9,697 feet), and Mount Lassen (10,453 feet) were being built by the extrusive forces of vulcanism, the mountain in the remnant of which Crater Lake now rests was formed. The extrusive lava outpouring, piled layer upon layer, supplied a foundation upon which pumice, volcanic ash, agglomerate, and successive eruptions formed the high volcanic peak. The radiating slopes of this peak are covered with a huge mantle of debris, transported by glaciers and by running water. The adjacent gorges and canyons display spectacular exposures of mud flows, pumice, and tuff. Although the surface of the region has been changed by erosive forces, the cessation of vulcanism has been so recent that the remaining portion of the mountain and its radiating slopes must today appear similar to the general outlines prevailing prior to its destruction and the development of the lake. Crater Lake should be considered in relation to the mighty volcanic cone which was built by alternate stages of explosive emanations and quiet extrusive flows during a long period of time. Upon examination of the cliffs bordering the lake we find layer upon layer of fragmental material. These walls with their bands of lava appear like sections of a layer cake. Although the layers seem to be roughly horizontal when viewed from the rim; they really slope gently away from the lake. This is true not only at one place but everywhere around the rim. The bands are neither uniform in thickness nor in character. One may be composed of andesitic lava, 5 to 10 feet thick, while the next one may be composed of pumice or vol- canic agglomerate, 15 or more feet thick. These layers, 39 of which are visible at certain localities, represent successive periods of volcanic activity. Each accumulation means a new eruption. Molten lava may be spilled out as broad flows of molten rock, or forced upward by deep-seated forces within the earth. These latter extrusions may cause the volcano to break forth in new places on the mountain side. That this has happened to the old Crater Lake mountain is evidenced by the lava filling of the cracks or fissures which have formed resistant bands of lava rock, called dikes, which cut across the previously formed bands or layers. Molten rock is forced upward and outward, and as it cools it solidifies and develops masses of rock harder and more resistant to 5 Crater Lake National Park—Oregon disintegration and decomposition than the surrounding rock material in which it discordantly rests. The forces of weathering and erosion attack the softer bordering material, leaving the resistant filling of the fissures as protruding ridges. There are many illustrations of such dikes to be seen within the rim of Crater Lake, the most spectacular of which is the Devil’s Backbone. Removed from the rim of the lake, there are a number of adnate cones which grew upon the lower slopes of the old mountain. Timber Crater, Crater Peak, and Union Peak are a few of the more spectacular representatives. With the exception of the dikes, the lava formations all slope gently from the rim of the lake. This indicates that there must have been a source for the material somewhere within the area now occupied by Crater Lake. The significance of this statement is paramount, for it suggests the existence of a volcano where Crater Lake now rests. The angle at which the layers of volcanic material slope away from the rim affords a method of estimating the former height of this mountain. By careful calculation geologists have arrived at a figure ranging from 12,000 to 15,000 feet for the elevation of Mount Mazama. This would indicate that the former mountain was on a par with the other mighty volcanic peaks of the Cascade Range. WORK OF STREAMS AND GLACIERS Students of earth history have found unmistakable evidence that streams and glaciers were present on the mighty mountain during the course of its building and also in subsequent time. In the layers forming the rim of the mountain there is evidence of wear by rushing water as shown by the cutting of valleys and by the accumulation of water-carried ash, pumice, bombs, and boulders. - In many places on the radiating slopes of the rim may be found exposures of polished rock, smoothed and planed by the scouring action of moving ice which carried with it sand, pebbles, and boulders. These evidences of glaciation are not to be confused with similar structures, produced by flow structure in the fast cooling molten masses. At Discovery Point the protruding rock is polished and scratched. Parallel grooves, resulting from glacial action, appear, and some 30 to 40 feet below there is another exposure of polished rock. The crest of the rim in many other places exhibits similar glacial characteristics. One who walks along the Path of Nature to Discovery Point has an excellent opportunity to read the story recorded in the rocks and to differentiate between the confusing structures. First, one sees glacial striae on the upper surfaces of many lava flows; next, a pseudostriation, produced by both flow banding and fracturing of the hot, 6 Crater Lake National Park—Oregon molten lava mass. Farther along the trail Mother Nature has placed these two confusing structures side by side. The glacial striae are seen at right angles to the flow banding of the lava, and elsewhere within the same lava flow the striae are seen parallel with the banding. By studying the inner wall one finds that glacial accumulation and the resulting scour occurred during the building process, and that after the maximum accu- mulation ice formed on the surface of the mountain and wore down the sides, forming typical glacial, U-shaped valleys. The visitor, without examining the rocks in detail, may see clearly the effects of glaciation. From most points on the rim it is possible to look across the lake and observe the two giant, U-shaped notches which cut the rim between Garfield Peak and Cloudcap. Kerr Valley and Sun Valley, both over a thousand feet deep, are smooth sided and exhibit the typical characteristics of glacial channels. The notches do not represent the head- waters of streams. They are cross sections of valleys which once extended much farther up the slope of the former mountain, having had their begin- ning in glacial feeding grounds which disappeared with the destruction of the central portion of the mountain. What is the significance of these evidences of glaciation both on the rim and buried beneath the successive flows of lava? What part do they play in the story of Crater Lake? In the first place, they definitely establish the existence of the theoretical mountain, called Mount Mazama. There unquestionably was a mountain on which the glaciers formed and down whose slopes the ice moved, goug- ing out U-shaped valleys and polishing the lava rocks. Furthermore, this was an intermittently active volcanic cone. Periods of glaciation were interspersed with periods of vulcanism. Lava flows descended the ice slopes, melting the glaciers and filling the valleys. As proof of this sequence of events, we find at Llao Rock a well-developed U-shaped valley filled with lava. This is termed a “plugged valley” by students of vulcanism. It is believed that beneath the massive lava flow or plug, some 1,000 feet in thickness, will be found marks which a glacier always leaves, polished glacial boulders, and striated-rock surfaces. RECORDS OF VEGETATION In addition to the story of vulcanism and glaciation, the rocks of the inner rim and the radiating slopes disclose a record of former advances and retreats of vegetation. Some 20 miles both to the east and to the west of the rim of the lake, logs turned to charcoal have been discovered, buried under 60 to 70 feet of volcanic ash and pumice. Hundreds of these 7 Crater Lake JNational Park—Oregon charcoal specimens have been discovered buried in a prostrate position. Many display the presence of pitch and the cellular structure of the original living trees. The vegetation advanced up the side of the mountain during a period of volcanic inactivity when conditions existed favorable for vegetative growth. The most significant discovery which has been made at Crater Lake was the finding of such a stump of a pine tree, in an upright position, within the present rim of the lake, during the summer of 1933. The top portion of the stump was found to be carbonized, while the lower part and radiating roots were uncarbonized and partially decom- posed. This find in place substantiates the concept that forests grew on the slopes of the old mountain and that the pumice and ash hurled from the fiery crater fell, while still hot, on the slopes and covered the standing trees and preserved portions of them in a carbonized condition. The tree was growing upon a glacial surface, its roots penetrating a glacial deposit. Cool ash, pumice, and bombs tumbled down the slope from above and covered the roots and the base of the tree. At a subsequent time, hot volcanic ejecta, pumice, ash, and dust settled around the tree so fast that air was excluded, combustion was prevented, and carbonization resulted. Afterward glaciers ground down over, the mantle of volcanic debris which had covered and carbonized the tree. The huge crater was formed at a later date, and it was widened in all directions by the breaking away of the inner lava walls. The resulting erosion of the inner rim slope has shifted the rim crest outward so that now the specimen is located within the crater rim. This fascinating discovery will be preserved in place as an exhibit. Further search for previous existence of vegetation has revealed a thick soil zone with fine fragments of charred vegetal materials underlying some 50 feet of pumice just beneath the crest of the rim at Pumice Point. Above Cleetwood Cove vegetal remains are covered to a still greater depth by pumice and lava. The evidence is at hand to establish the fact that the intermittent volcano recurrently was clothed with vegetation, and that vulcanism, glaciation, and the retreats and invasions of vegetation played their roles in the interesting drama. DESTRUCTION OF THE MOUNTAIN It is evident that a great catastrophe has occurred, and a mighty Crater remains where the top of the mountain formerly stood. Three theories have been advanced to explain the destruction of the mighty mountain and the origin of the lake. Crater Lake National Park—Oregon Many geologists believe that the top was blown off by a series of terrific explosions and that the land surface in all directions was covered with successive showers of fragmental material, pumice, and ash. The moun- tain slopes are covered with a thick mantle of pumice and semisorted fluvioglacial material which indicates that extrusive volcanic debris was moved and sorted by the action of glaciers and running water. Others contend that the absence of huge blocks of lava adjacent to the rim or scattered as erratics on the radiating slopes discounts the explosive Con- cept. Adherents of the explosive concept present the idea that decom- position and disintegration have been very active and that much of the explosive material hurled down the radiating slopes has been broken down and removed. They contend that the present land surface shows evidence of excessive weathering and erosion of the mountain slope. Examination of new road cuts during recent field work has shown that in many places the pumice is only a veneer which masks a blocky horizon of large frag- ments beneath. The second theory regarding the disappearance of the volcanic cone suggests that the mountain collapsed or was engulfed. This concept pre- supposes that the molten rock within the earth-magma sank, and, as it withdrew, the top of the mountain was remelted and a yawning, bowl- shaped depression some 4,000 feet deep was left. Those who propose the collapse theory hold that the volume of the mountain top which has dis- appeared amounts to some 17 cubic miles, and that such a great mass, if removed by explosion, would have thickly covered the radiating slopes and produced a symmetrical, conical base. Closely associated with the collapse concept is the third theory which holds that the seething molten mass of lava in the crater of the volcano fused and undermined the walls and gradually produced the wide caul- dronlike crater without tremendous explosions. In the volcanoes of the Hawaiian Islands huge craters are constantly being enlarged by a similar caving-in process, and the lava lakes rise and fall sometimes more than a thousand feet. The walls are undermined, causing huge spawls to tumble in and contributing to the widening of the bowl-like depressions or craters. It is possible to conceive that one of the above forces may have prevailed in the formation of the crater at Crater Lake, or that a combination of these forces destroyed the ancestral mountain. In any event, the rock layers inside the crater wall are clearly exposed, and have been sharply broken around the entire rim area. This fracturing and falling in of huge spawls resulted in the widening of the crater. The precise details of the 9 Crater Lake National Park—Oregon story are not yet fully known and remain a challenge to scientists. This feature causes eminent students of earth history from all over the world to travel far in order to examine this most unique laboratory of vulcanism, glaciation, and vegetative adaptation. Whatever the cause, a huge crater developed some 4,000 feet deep. Then, as the final gasp of vulcanism, the Wizard Island cinder come grew in the base of the crater. The sounding of the lake in 1886 presented information which points to the existence of two lesser cinder cones which are now covered by water. Shortly after the destruction of Mount Mazama and the formation of Wizard Island and the lesser cones, Crater Lake itself came into existence. The water of Crater Lake is derived from the rain and snow falling directly over the crater surface, and from snow blowing into the huge depression. The conditions of evaporation, seepage, and the precipitation are in a state of balance which make possible this deep basin of water and the mainte- nance of approximately a constant water level. A very fine adjustment of natural forces prevails, and the lake might never have been formed if any one of the significant events in the chain of circumstances had been materially different. The mute display of power and the mystery concerning the origin tend to add an atmosphere of charm to the entire setting of the unbelievably blue water. Color is an outstanding characteristic of Crater Lake. Among spectacular lakes of the world no depth of color and brilliance of blue are more striking. The blue of the deeper water is brought out in contrast with the shades of green displayed in the narrow, shallow areas along the margin. The deep blue of the lake is believed to be caused chiefly by the scattering of light in water of exceptional depth and clearness. In addition, the water surface is walled around with sheer cliffs, rising from 500 to 2,000 feet above the water surface, and this prevents observation of the lake from a normal perspective. The color is thought to be due to the same cause that produces the blue of the sky. The beauty of color and the unity of form possessed by Crater Lake present a vision which will never be forgotten. It is truly a place of tran- quillity, born of the tumultuous forces of fire and explosion. But still the lake possesses its moods. One finds that the coloring and appearance change from hour to hour and from season to season as the angle of the sun’s rays changes. To come to know this most marvelous lake is a cumulative experience. Its air of weird mystery and charm always prevails. 10 Crater Lake National Park—Oregon PLACES OF INTEREST SINNOTT MEMORIAL In recognition of great service to Crater Lake National Park and to the State of Oregon, Congress authorized by an act approved May 14, 1930, the construction of a memorial to Representative Nicholas J. Sinnott of Oregon. Following this recommendation an attractive stone building was constructed on Victor Rock, just inside the rim of Crater Lake. The structure, with its broad parapet looking over the lake, serves as an orien- tation point for all park visitors. High-powered field glasses are trained on the important features, helping the visitor to understand the geologic history of the lake and to appreciate the relationship between the scenic and scientific. Displays in the exhibit room, maintained in connection with the observation station, further aid the visitor to appreciate the beau- ties of the park and to interpret the moods of Crater Lake. A large relief map of the Crater Lake region is located on the parapet. This particular feature of the Sinnott Memorial display is extremely popular in that it helps the foot traveler, as well as the autoist, to locate the places of interest he wishes to see. All those who come to Crater Lake should visit the Sinnott Memorial as soon as possible after their arrival in the park. It is located close to the lodge and campground and may be reached in a 2- minute walk from the highway. Grant photo. NATURALIST GUIDING A PARTY OF VISITOR'S OVER THE RIM TRAIL 11 Crater Lake National Park—Oregon :86thºry "Springs BEND 9.2 MILEs Š .# º # Bald Crator 6473 Timber Grater 7360 wº S TS, Oasis Spring # Oasis Butto tº sgös Y, Red Gone 43° &7372 #Too || Red Gone Spring # O_F M O U ;: 62.65 $º Hi!! W }- ::::: 2 3. & as 740. W-269X. 2 ºr [CHECKING STATION] & // Pºks * > § ^o ~7 KöE. rºº º &º º à § Jö ſ f Zºº A. - º 6109: | $2 -- §§ºjº N.;; º º Šº §§: & es Hillmanſ Pk. 8 W56 *::::: The Watéhman WATCHMAN STATION § _--~ K% * Cafeteria-Cabins—iodze and Sº - <= §§ 42 -P, 0.2-Groceries--Boats' Nºte; =3% * J And Spri 55 Fishing Tackle-Auto Mechanic šº nderson Spring Information Bureau º *ºff &º tº 2.… ſº WN; º º º z’ ź, E: *Nº, Nºssºvº)}S$ %, CRIMICAMPGRITUSTH SSºś iºSººn Sinnott Memorial yº §). §§ §§ NSJ) cliff Nich <> PARK {EAD? TRS. ſ *S- º º ſº Trall °2. & º Offico ) | *% Applessº V \ . ºx & Gssoline Station WICE]”. Pk. \; 9, *x. w º STATION | a \ / % º ::: A/ Yidaº / ‘p. : flá | cliſt || *>gº, WS \ſchEckING STATION: © º §Aerº- N : |; yº ſ - § | R N = . #Fºsſ g . "...º.”{E_1_SIN I W CIV/ S\/B&W/ SONWTS! N\!\!\! NAWH EHL (sſh O: N \rhº（1329S1W) *（\/]&OWEJ W A №3.1.5）^├3> TY/NO11）\/N �„LOººOºed LN3 ſaeth NOW TV’N OHJELYN Q N ThO893°11_}.\/8 o sº „ %3. LIS Qºdºſlººtſ. Li Yºº :， ’N NOS 8333ff3f×8 ved A&\ſ_LlºſſºN （twºNOM. LVN .ae 03193 f’Oaeleſ LNE W mſNOWN TIVNO ILYN ſae 'N Mww.swx GTO 1O3 ("Obld X!\!\/d TYNOËLVN SEGWT1983 ABXłºwa ºnvoluo. LSI H ºnº ſºoſ LvN 103 froèleſ X!&&\/d ~1\/NO]. LvN »ł&\/& T\/NO1.LY/N CI NE SÐ EITT |INoo is eate 94- " 103|fOłłdX18 Veſ TVyNOLLYN 3. TNIX DÅ INTROW .193 fQ&& X8vd TwNollwNºd N3q^sig ºs "8 SC1N/m0813) QNYþv 1Nannnon 3113 nivºº,Ay „” ·n ºn swzŅwuwn 1803\，•*\S\ … n nolwyn 1803\，�••*S \， � ��§xoi^ ^)X39-I- •OX&\vdº|-！ 13aroga in 'n voi8ādałº1803/04?>OțăVº sa ſº 'nsſſſſſſ！！!!!!!!!!!！:） · |×ſ',ſºoswovnnì ſysvnnd 1803º “sarogº_ſ}Uſººn n. "" yn Hvorķiſo .. ！ ’N}}}y'" ’n osson.js）*** 'n $3） º №:6n- º¿（~~�¿?→ 4 °:n ’NRºgäÄía：A183r，\， y^! O H \， T ×. O”Jºſ ºſarisonygąºn '，ºſºg： 13s$ſ; y3383yº;（nºn lººgſa lºº*$$$$• N. N.33*73 n Nosnangº_№.93” º “oſny， obvius,ºp.íšī£}{ſ}}}}} ~ N \yºĂŘo:U»ęžė įţſſºas?%È№ººº1803ſºlº Nſwinnon ſınıflavo« in¿?30 Noćnvš}}9AÑy ºowqņºſ. №ſº-AXXł8\lg* X{{{\}§ 93 uzy« I: „Ț, ºfſavn: QȚčnowlºººſ! ¿por £3，9}， išnoſiſ\ſiſhww.gw... ?!$$d TVNoſūſMae 'n №.· ·a （w3,3• № Ņw №o\!\!!!H-NTO* 'n sºnno a3083AwS3 WR） ſººgłº-~,# •\\Tõſ; $3&\xé xígyºnw'NW\!ºws uw389）（vºjv55ĂȚn „-ºs .nſ-3}}#№w »ºŘö åïoſº* 'n wangguaeº** 'N * , º.§§§§g № \ſnąº）}}£ €*paroddS V S N \; >}§§§§);$3&nšaðſſjºn） sºffffff;'， za 'W§§}}șiț¢;*N§§§§$3I u no s S | Wd"，:łoſo}\\$*$.näiſſºſ$ſ;?9llywNoſºvys”;ynº. O* w $3 o'n 3№ong*** №.3 ： 3，638},\，^<>V AJ o -I±Tyſ，sxvºi;, ſºlzV&şTovų *\\{\\\{\\{Sſ.čğngs»O Q !…”.NoQi ſv.N.8 wyP（ •N39Nig -\！\!\! \;\;（}}}Ǻğ a NN·№ “N oſy 'n voÁNyQ35 3));', '?' + ywºd·ys\\A§§ÈË\,ŘŘ¿№n in ’n 409??C;in ’N ssowo}}&##wºonoo* | $3，5), {{№ſoïw§§§“№ſiół}\} . \,\$ $ för №-n -i íº ibarova volwany w jv"№ sº,,,*ºvù"$$ \\0§āſs* A110 »s I o N 1* -ae ?N d}^{º}}{N！· N ·}+！wynſºo34};&òſ,- |-„sºſ)$（3033o 'n 'N Ovausa woH NIw1NmowÅ}{3ON &nyšoy-lIkšķ;{{{ºw º s`，`n ,, �f\ugsaðan ºO2}}gniaM OO44ºtny |-~\b ¿¿ºaeğÅ *V × s v ： G = N！ …o ‘№’ yo• •ı ºAað· yağå^*:a ºſŅĶī£§§§ă№ișº* º *ania suos? nwyº}}\，\！}{N^' ^s\\\* → · . , „aan ººŽĮº)（\}\}）\ſ?\ſ*$@»wyd nwNouyn-№" º ºvo， Tisso, :\\gawnåſáſyſł\，Siſwº\\{}{};3^vo GNT， &S N ）W oA ·ş º}，Ivº Sonyn dygn$ ſº 'n·X}}^^ <%\oº¿yw º•}}\/ J. O>ł w G3.Ayºisaar$（''）;}）; ÍÑCºȚws|\$\ſ*$'）,、* ’N 83 Mousil„* * & №Ë, ººy; oð?e, ºY\0 \！\，\！H I. n o s|-3.Nonsoțiš* ¿8$, aſ OF AMERICA MA'ſ 3 1 1938 C R A T E R L.A. K. E CONTENTS Crater Lake National Park: Discovery and History . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 The Geologic Story of Crater Lake . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Places of Interest . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Sinnott Memorial . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Rim Drive . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 Wizard Island . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 The Phantom Ship . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 Garfield Peak . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 Llao Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 The Watchman . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 Cloud-Cap . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 Mount Scott . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 The Pinnacles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 Union Peak . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 Mount Thielsen . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ll Llao's Hallway . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 Castle Crest Wild Flower Garden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 Wild Animals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 Bird Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 Fishing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14 Winter Sports . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 The Forests . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16 Wild Flowers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 How To Reach the Park . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19 By Railroad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19 By Automobile . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19 By Airplane . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " * * * * * * 2O By Motor Coach . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20 Administration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21 Rim Village . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21 Camping . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21 Accommodations and Expenses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 References . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Rules and Regulations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 Events of Historical Importance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 Oregon Caves National Monument . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29 Lava Beds National Monument . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31 National Parks in Brief . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 U N I T E D S T A T E S D EP A R T M E N T OF T H E I N T E R I O R - Harold L. Ickes, Secretary N AT I O N A L P A R K S E R V I C E • Arno B. Cornrnerer, Director UN I T E D S T A T E S G O V E R N M E N T P R IN TI N G O F F I C E . 1938 P A R K A C C E SS IBLE ENTIR E YEAR oCATED in southern Oregon, on the crest of the lofty Cascade Range, Crater Lake National Park has a high place among the Nation’s most scenic wonderlands. It is a gem of rare excellence, possessing unity of form and color. At Crater Lake visitors observe beauty in its truest sense and experience a profound inspirational appeal. Pervaded by an air of mystery, tranquillity now prevails where once unfathom- able volcanic power was displayed. The lake rests in the very heart of a mighty mountain whose destruction resulted in the formation of a vast crater in which the waters accumulated. It is 6 miles wide, 2,000 feet deep, covers an area of 20 square miles, and has a circular shore line of 26 miles, with multi- colored lava cliffs rising 500 to 2,000 feet above the lake. Mountain trails lead to the summits of high points about the rim and down a thousand feet to the shores of a sea of silence. At the water’s edge motorboats and rowboats are available for those who wish to see more of the lake or try their hand at trout fishing. Daily boat trips are scheduled around the lake shore line and to Wizard Island, a perfect little crater jutting out of blue depths to a height of 763 feet. A motor drive extends around the crater edge for a distance of 35 miles, present- ing scores of enthralling views of the scenic wonder. The constantly changing color and the contrast of lava cliffs and blue water are beautiful beyond description. Crater Lake National Park embraces an area of 250.52 square miles and was established by act of Congress on May 22, 1902. SIN NOTT ME MORIAL O B.S.E RVATION STATION DISCOVERY AND HISTORY Legend says that the Klamath Indians believed Crater Lake was once a weird, ghostly amphitheater where the gods were forever embroiled in conflict, sporting in its blue waters and dwelling on its rocky heights and in its mystic depths. Pioneers came slowly to southern Oregon, its sparse population in the early fifties living in constant dread of Indian wars. Miles of mountain region had never been explored when a party of California prospectors came to the mining village of Jacksonville. This was the only settlement in the region and owed its existence to the discovery of gold nearby. The Cali- fornians while preparing a journey into the mountains remained secretive regarding their mission. The purpose of their trip, however, was betrayed by a member of the party to a group of Oregon miners who learned that the strangers were searching for a “Lost Cabin Mine,” believed to be near the head of the Rogue River. Without delay, the Oregon miners followed the Californians into the wilds, despite persistent efforts of the latter to evade them. Later, when the food supplies of both parties were running low, John Wesley Hillman, leader of the Oregon party, succeeded in uniting the two forces, and the search for the mine was postponed to hunt for game. Thus it was on June 12, 1853, that Hillman, who had gone on some dis- tance ahead of the hunting group, happened to ride up a deep canyon which, judging from its depth and width, he thought would lead to a higher slope. Letting his mule pick its way upward, he kept peering through the woods for game. Then suddenly the animal stopped, halting at the very rim of a deep blue lake. As the rider looked down he beheld a scene of unsurpassed beauty. Other members of the party soon joined their leader, and they agreed to call the body of water Deep Blue Lake. In the excitement of gold discoveries and Indian wars, Crater Lake was forgotten for several years. There were no more visits by white men until 1862 when a party of six unsuspecting miners, led by Chauncey Nye, happened upon the place while on a prospecting trip and believed they had made a new discovery, only to learn afterward of Hillman’s visit. A third “discovery” was made in 1865 by a party of soldiers from Fort Klamath. They called the body of water Lake Majesty. This name was changed to Crater Lake in 1869 by visitors from Jacksonville. Some years later, in 1872, William Gladstone Steel came to Oregon. The story is told that when Steel was a schoolboy in Kansas he had heard of the discovery of Crater Lake and had made a resolution that he would sometime see the western wonder. He spent 7 years in Oregon before he could find anyone who had heard of Crater Lake; two more passed before he found a person who had actually seen it. It was not until 1885 that 2 . CRATER LA K E N ATIONAL PARK . OREGON he was able to visit the place which he found to be even more beautiful than he had anticipated. The result was that Judge Steel conceived the idea of setting aside the lake and the region thereabout as a national park. He began an immediate agitation for this. Though the task was not an easy one and there was much opposition from certain quarters, Steel was undaunted by the rebuffs and continued his efforts unselfishly and with personal sacrifice over a period of 17 years. Success crowned his work when the park was established by an act of Congress, approved May 22, 1902. Judge Steel thereafter devoted his life to the development of the park and became one of its first superintendents. Later he became park commissioner, holding this office until his death in 1934. Soon after Steel's first visit, soundings were taken on the lake under the direction of Capt. C. E. Dutton of the United States Geological Survey. Over a month was spent in the work, with the deepest sounding recorded at 1,996 feet. - The first survey for a road system within the park was made in 1910 and 1911; 2 years later the entrance roads from Medford and Klamath Falls were built. Though these roads were very primitive when compared with those now developed, they served the needs of that time when travel was yet dependent principally on horses and wagons. THE GEOLOGIC STORY OF CRATER LAKE Origin of the Mountain.-Visitors to Crater Lake find they must ascend extensive slopes of volcanic ash or pumice to view the lake resting in a crater approximately 5 miles in diameter, with walls from 500 to 2,000 feet high. Geologists tell us this rim is the remnant of an ancient mountain which stood more than 14,000 feet high. In 1896 the Mazama Club, a mountain-climbing group of Portland, Oreg., visited the lake and with fitting ceremonies gave to the ancient mountain, never viewed by man, the name Mount Mazama. In comparatively recent geologic time enormous flows of molten rock poured out over an area of more than 100,000 square miles, extending into Oregon, Washington, Montana, Idaho, Nevada, and California. These masses of lava came to the surface largely through great cracks or fissures in the earth’s surface. A typical example of such extensive flows may be seen in the lava beds forming the Columbia River Gorge. Numerous volcanoes were formed in this lava region during the rela- tively late outpourings of molten rock through small openings. The mass of these volcanoes represents only an extremely small volume in proportion to the total mass of lava. Mount Mazama at Crater Lake is one of these volcanoes, likewise are the volcanic cones of the Cascade Range. The more CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK . OREGON .. 3 noted of these are Mount Rainier (14,408 feet), Mount Shasta (14,161 feet), Mount Adams (12,326 feet), Mount Hood (11,225 feet), Mount Baker (10,750 feet), Mount Lassen (10,453 feet), and Mount St. Helena (9,697 feet). The mountain in which Crater Lake rests was built principally by lava flows, poured out layer upon layer, and to a lesser degree by the piling up of volcanic ash, soil, and the deposits of streams and glaciers as they flowed down the mountain. At Dutton Cliff we see an example of successive layers of lava and volcanic ash. Near Discovery Point, in addition to layers of lava and volcanio ash, one may also see examples of glacial deposits and glacial striae or scratches. One can understand Crater Lake in its relation to the volcano only when the mountain is considered as the result of a building process extending over long periods in which many changes took place. The following is an exaplanation of some of the processes. Lava outpourings through splitting of the mountain.-In addition to spill- ing out as broad flows of melted rock, it is common for the tremendous mass of molten lava in a volcano to break through the mountain side. The lava filling of such a crack or fissure is known as a dike. After it cools the mate- rial filling these fissures is often harder than the surrounding rock. Subse- quent wash of water may cut away the softer bordering material, leaving the hard filling of the fissure as a sharp ridge. Devils Backbone, on the west side of Crater Lake, is an illustration of such a lava dike. Action of streams and glaciers on the mountain in the course of its build- ing.—In the section of layers forming the rim of the mountain we find evidences of wash by water. In some places this is shown by the cutting of valleys; at others, by the accumulation of water-carried ash, gravel, and boulders. Glacier ice carrying sand, pebbles, and boulders scratches or polishes the rock surface as it moves slowly over it. Glacial polish and thick beds of material carried by glaciers are common around the mountain. They are present on the surface rock and seem also to appear between earlier layers, showing that glaciers were present at various stages in the history of the mountain. Broad U-shaped valleys cut at various points around the crater are also characteristic of glacial action. Kerr Notch is such an evidence of glacial erosion. It was through a similar ancient glacial notch that the lava forming Llao Rock flowed. Forming of the crater.—The broken edges of rock layers seen on the crater slopes indicate widening of the crater in all directions. The edges of these rock layers inside the crater wall are clearly exposed because they 4 : CRATER LA K E N AT I O NAL PARK . OREGON have been sharply broken around the entire inner rim region. This frac- turing occurred in the course of widening the crater. Increase in size of the opening at the summit of the mountain, which eventually formed the present ‘crater, may have been caused by tremendous explosions, or by collapse of the peak, or by a combination of such activities. If the activity of a volcano diminishes slowly, growth of the mountain may end in forming a symmetrical cone. If activity continues by spasmodic outbursts, explosions may blow away a considerable part of the peak. Other conditions may bring about undermining of the walls in such manner as to produce a wide cauldronlike crater, but without tremendous explosions. Recent investigations by Howel Williams, under a grant from the Na- tional Academy of Sciences, have led to the conclusion that the crater owes its origin principally to collapse or engulfment of the mountain peak. Formation of the crater by collapse was first proposed by J. S. Diller of the United States Geological Survey. Diller’s explanation differs from that of Williams principally in the method by which the void beneath the crest of Mount Mazama was formed. Diller thought that great quantities of molten rock were drained away through subterranean passages, thus weakening the support of the mountain peak and causing ultimate collapse. In a report to be published by Williams, he describes great quantities of volcanic ash or pumice extending for a distance of more than 80 miles northeast of Mount Mazama. This ash is equivalent to more than 20 cubic miles of material and is thought to have been blown from the moun- tain in a catastrophic event and carried northeastward by the prevailing winds. Analysis of this ash shows that it is new material derived from the magma within the volcano and not finely divided fragments of the original mountain walls. Following this explosion the mountain is thought to have literally boiled over, pouring out great quantities of frothy magma which flowed down the sides of the mountain and overflowed the lowlands below. The greater quantity extended to the south and southwest for distances up to 35 miles. This material poured out from the crater as a series.of avalanches which must have flowed at a terrific speed for those on the south and west sides of the mountain did not begin to deposit their load until they reached a distance of 4 or 5 miles from the crater. Accompanying these explosions and the outpouring of this lava material, cracks developed in the flanks of the mountain and eventually the top collapsed and was engulfed within the void produced by the outpourings of ash and molten rock, thus forming the crater as we see it today. By projecting the present slopes of the crater rim upward and making adjustments to conform to the slopes of similar volcanoes, it has been CRATER LA K E N AT I O N A L PARK . OREGON .. 5 estimated that approximately 17 cubic miles of old lava has been removed, which formed the upper part of ancient Mount Mazama. Toward the close of the activity forming the crater, minor eruptions pro- duced Wizard Island and possibly other comes.—If the lake were removed, the crater would be seen as a relatively flat-floored cavity extending as a maximum about 2,000 feet below the present lake surface. In this great depression Wizard Island would appear as one of perhaps several volcanic cones produced by pouring out of lava and cinders in the last period of volcanic activity. Forming of the present floor probably involved many stages, during some of which the cauldronlike crater may have been occupied by wide stretches of molten lava, as in the “lake of fire,” at Kilauea, in Hawaii. - - - Origin of the lake.-The water of Crater Lake is derived from rainfall and snowfall over this crater region, together with snow blown into the depression. The lake is not known to have an outlet except by seepage. The conditions of evaporation, seepage, and precipitation are in a state of balance which makes possible this accumulation of water and maintenance of approximately this water level. If the region were at a different altitude, or in a different location, the lake might not have been formed. It is conceivable that in the course of late stages in its history, and under climatic conditions different from those of the present, the crater may at times have been filled in part with ice. The existence of Crater Lake was made possible by the building of a mountain, in the elevated summit of which there could be formed a wide and deep cavity having no outlet, except by seepage, and no inlet. The conditions required for the accumulation of a body of water with the peculiar beauty of this lake are furnished in a crater produced by a combination of those tremendous forces found in the power and heat of a volcano. Color an outstanding character of Crater Lake.-The color of Crater Lake is generally recognized as the most attractive feature of this region. Among spectacular lakes of the world there are none in which the depth of color and brilliance of blue are more striking. The blue of the deeper water is brought out in contrast with the brilliant green of shallow areas along the margin. - The deep blue of the lake is believed to be caused chiefly by the scattering of light in water of exceptional depth and clearness. The color is thought to be due to the same cause that produces the blue of the sky where light passes through deep atmosphere. The extraordinary beauty of the lake arises in part from its great depth, the clearness of the water, and of the atmosphere above it, and from favor- able conditions presented in viewing it from the high crater rim. 6 . CRATER LA K E N ATIONAL PARK . OREGON -- - - - - º - N A T U R A LIST GUI DI N G A P A R T Y O F VIS IT O RS OVER T H E R I M T R A I L PLACES OF INTEREST SINNOTT MEMORIAL In recognition of great service to Crater Lake National Park and to the State of Oregon, Congress authorized by an act approved May 14, 1930, the construction of a memorial to Representative Nicholas J. Sinnott of Oregon. Following this recommendation an attractive stone building was constructed on Victor Rock, just inside the rim of Crater Lake. The structure, with its broad parapet looking over the lake, serves as an orien- tation point for all park visitors. High-powered field glasses are trained on the important features, helping the visitor to understand the geologic history of the lake and to appreciate the relationship between the scenic and scientific. Displays in the exhibit room, maintained in connection with the observation station, further aid the visitor to appreciate the beau- ties of the park and to interpret the moods of Crater Lake. A large relief map of the Crater Lake region is located on the parapet. This particular feature of the Sinnott Memorial display is extremely popular in that it helps visitors to locate places of interest. All those who come to Crater Lake should visit the Sinnott Memorial as soon as possible after their arrival in the park. It is located close to the lodge and campground and may be reached in a 2-minute walk from the highway. cRATER LA K E N AT I on AL PARK or EG on .. 7 Grant ph or, 122°1s' 122°10' 122°os' 122°00 % Gr Tho Watchman WATCHMAN LOOKOUT!º DEPTH l/º) O ſ % G Sentinel § N § % Ż ź Boundary Springs Desert Tro Pºgg kE % - NORTH ſ Ridge ENTRANCE send ºz MILES º N ſ jº 3. * Bald Grater ſ $ tºw - ſº º . 6474 2%Timber Grater º § % 7350 ſ Desert Gone º : %. 663, º 3. º º T->Qasis Spring ſ #º Butte ſ z. 5685 ſ ſ ſ ſ º ſ ſ ſ 43. 2^ • A 43 oo \, Stº z 4. Red Gg Spring § Gone O F M O U N Tº 3. #Grouse Hill 7- ſ © º, º 'o' ſ £ *26% % CHECKING STATION & DRIVE ſ S 2-’ l º º ſ $. sº $º gº ſ AS *ś gº ſ % ſ % ſ aw ſ Copez º $32, Hillman; º Sº ſ | \{S}} SRATER LAKE ſ Blåvation siz7 FEET in 1803 º 1996 FEST ſ ſ ſ Lightning º Spri ſ ſ % * ~ creek ſ % N §. º : cºlº aſ - ſº*#4 Š. - % 42. . 0.-Groceri a . gunton Sºğº 55 *: Tackle—Auto Mecha - ºš §ºº & * , Anderson Spring ſ nformation Bureau e §º Nº U. º TRANCE RIM CAMPGROUNDS: #ºn ſ Sinnott Mcmorial | išSSºNY) Giffº.) PARK HEADQUARTERS | 93 v º:T. Not M’ Supafintendent's'Office | W. SApp sº #6. ſ Gasolimb Station /_*}spring , §§s \#) ºxe *A ſ § /\ §4-style: %" º ſº. %. | #4. SJ ſº statiºn «N}. ; : & ſ % § | * § / idae Gliff # *š <\CHECKING STATION 4 % A zº *-Yo…, 390 % ...” Annſe sts/ #jºs 3- ſ § Spring Valley *** ſ (º.s. - <\c lo, º X/ - Gaº!g point S wº º § º;i % { Godfrey, glen and colonnades \ **śs N º * : *lº, \ % ANNIE SPRING § *\-- £3... " & ſ % CAMPGROUND $ * % is ..º.º.º. Q\ºSSAZAſ CHECKING STATION SN-2 & 1S. jºº >\% º 32 * y= %r. *...The Pinnacles % o Grater Pk.5% g *~. 4. ### > * EAST ENTRANCE -2% gold Spring To chiloquin 27 MILES, ſ % "cold spring &J Yº. ***śs / 42" % Daupground 2 (j) º (R. R. starſon) ! ! . 4. so' .33&A. <> %H. #º Peak -y ſ º 6220 2. ſ ſ ſ Pumic % * Flat ſ Bald Top ſ *::3% º ſ Ž% Ø LEGEND m Automobile roads ––– l falls © Fire Lookout Distances given aro by road scALE <--> D18tances giv o by ro i ! ! 3. 3. To CHILOGUIN 20 MILES, SOUTH ENTRANCE KLAAMATH FALLs 45.7 MHLers, Mitºs ASHLAND 113 MILES, (R. R. STAttorw) "º } **. 122° 15' 122°io' 122°05' 122°oo M A P OF CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PA R K RIM DRIVE An interesting highway encircles the lake. Visitors are invited to use this highway and enjoy the many views of the lake from numerous obser- vation points along the road. A daily auto caravan is conducted by the naturalist staff along a portion of the rim road. Visitors taking the caravan have an opportunity to see a number of scenic points as well as to become familiar with certain phases of the botany, geology, and history of the park. The objective of the caravan is the Watchman observation and lookout station on the summit of the Watchman Peak on the west rim of the crater. Arriving at that station, the visitors have an opportunity to become familiar with the very important work of forest protection from the standpoint of a fire lookout. All caravan trips start from the Sinnott Memorial. The time of departure is announced on the bulletin boards and at lectures. WIZARD ISLAND This is a symmetrical cinder cone rising 763 feet above the surface of the lake. The island may be reached by boat. A trail leads from the shore to the crater, which is approximately 90 feet deep and 300 feet in diameter. THE PHANTOM SHIP Not far from Wizard Island is a formation called the Phantom Ship. It rises from the waters of the lake, a twisted and strangely formed mass of lava. Its shape strongly suggests a ship under sail. The illusion at dusk or in the moonlight is impressive. In certain lights the phantom ship seems Suddenly to disappear. - GARFIELD PEAK With an altitude of 8,060 feet, this peak is easily reached by trail from the lodge. From the summit there is a magnificent view of the lake and of the range to the eastward. - LLAO ROCK Llao Rock rises nearly 2,000 feet above the lake level. As mentioned in the geologic story of the lake, this rock was formed by a lava flow which descended the slopes of Mount Mazama and filled one of the large U-shaped valleys once occupied by a glacier. - According to a legend of the Klamath and Modoc Indians the mystic land of the Gaywas was the home of the great god Llao. His throne in the infinite depths of the blue waters was surrounded by giant crawfish, his warriors, who were able to lift great claws out of the water and seize too venturesome enemies on the cliff tops. War broke out with Skell, the god of the neighboring Klamath marshes. Skell was oaptured and his heart used for a ball by Llao's monsters. But an eagle, one of Skell's servants, captured it in flight, and a coyote, another of CRATER LA K E N AT I on AL PARK . OREGON . 9 Skell's servants, escaped with it; and Skell's body grew again around his living heart. Once more he was powerful and once more he waged war against the god of the lake. Then Llao was captured; but he was not so fortunate. Upon the highest cliff his body was quartered and cast into the lake and eaten by his own monsters under the belief that it was Skell’s body. But when Llao's head was thrown in the monsters recognized it and would not eat it. - - Llao’s head still lies in the lake, and white men call it Wizard Island. The cliff where Llao was quartered is named Llao Rock. THE WATCHMAN On the rim, directly west of Wizard Island, is The Watchman. This peak, deriving its name from its use as one of the observation points during the sounding of the lake in 1886, is of interest not only because of its height, but because of the fire lookout and observation station on its summit. They may be reached after a 15-minute walk over a new trail from the rim road. A rare panorama of the park and surrounding country may be viewed from this point, which is 8,025 feet above the level of the sea and 2,000 feet above the lake. CLOUD-CAP Possibly the most comprehensive view of the lake may be obtained from Cloud-cap, on the east rim. Its summit rises over 8,000 feet above the level of the sea and 2,000 feet above the lake. To the east is Mount Scott and to the north and west wide vistas of the summit of the range. On a clear day the shining surface of Klamath Lake may be seen far to the south, bordered with vast marshlands and the dark timber at the foot of the range, while farther south is the crown of beautiful Mount Shasta. The strange coloring of Crater Lake is well observed from Cloud-cap. In the sunlight there is play of clouds and soft shadows upon the surface of the lake. Purple hues, delicate lavender with violet blue, and deep streaks of emerald shading to a silvered green along the shores present a variation of color and beauty one may never hope to see elsewhere. MOUNT SCOTT East of Cloud-cap is Mount Scott, easily climbed and affording fine unobstructed views. The peak is the highest point within the park, reach- ing an altitude of nearly 9,000 feet. A fire lookout is located on the summit. THE PINNACLES Located in Wheeler Creek, near the east entrance of the park, are slender spires of pumice. Some of the needles are 200 feet in height. In Sand Creek Canyon and Godfrey’s Glen in Annie Creek Canyon there are addi- 10 : CRATER LA K E N ATIONAL PARK . OREGON tional spires and fluted columns carved out of the soft volcanic material by the erosion of water. As erosion continues the Pinnacles grow in height and new ones are slowly being formed. - During the summer of 1935, ranger naturalists discovered many smal fumaroles near the top of the gray tuff and ash deposits of Wheeler Creek Canyon. Some of them are within the pinnacles themselves, regarded as proof that the deposits were once hot and of the nature of sand flows like those in the Valley of Ten Thousand Smokes in Alaska. - UNION PEAK From the highway that mounts the Cascade Range from the west, one obtains a splendid view of Union Peak, 7 miles to the southwest of Crater Lake. It appears to have been placed on the top of the range to mark the burial place of a guide of Indian lore. This strange towering peak is the remaining neck of what was once an active volcano which played its part in the building of the Cascade Range. It is a landmark of unusual form among the peaks, rising 1,400 feet above the crest of the range and nearly 8,000 feet above sea level. Trail trips to Union Peak are among the finest offered in the Crater Lake area. MOUNT THIELSEN This great clifflike formation, rising to an elevation of 9,178 feet, is to the north of Crater Lake and outside of the park. It is a picturesque sight when seen from the heights surrounding the lake and is often referred to as the Matterhorn of the Cascade Range. It is the wreck remaining of a great mountain. The sharp summit of the peak has been shattered repeatedly by lightning, producing fused glassy surfaces and tortuous opening of the nature of fulgurite formations. To reach its sharp heights is difficult and requires experience in mountain climbing. Near the foot of Thielsen lies Diamond Lake. LLAO’s HALLWAY The Hallway, a gorge 125 feet deep cut through pumice material by stream erosion, is located on a tributary to Castle Creek just north of the White Horse campground on the Medford Road. There are numerous cave amphitheaters and narrow passageways along the trail which follows the bottom of the gorge. CASTLE CREST WILD FLOWER GARDEN Ideal for the study and viewing of Crater Lake flora, this garden is near Park Headquarters, 3 miles from the rim area. A half-mile trail winds through this area, alive with blooms throughout the summer season. CRATER LAKE N ATIONAL PARK . OREGON . 11 WILD ANIMALS The park abounds with the smaller game species that are of great interest to the visitor because of their friendly inquisitiveness. Members of the squirrel family have learned that they will not be harmed and so are numerous along roads and trails and at any place where people congregate, knowing that in such surroundings they will find a wealth of tidbits. With the possible exception of the bear, the larger mammals are fairly well represented but not numerous. Of the three deer species, the Co- lumbia blacktail is most common. Also reported is the larger Rocky Mountain mule deer, and infre- quently a band of whitetail deer - may be discovered in one of the ºf ºf . , - Copyright, Kiser grassy, watered meadows. Elk B R U I N C L I M B S A T R E E have been noted along the eastern side of the park as far north as the base of Mount Scott. The visitor who sees them, however, is fortunate, as elk are rare in the park. Bears, while they may be seen by the keen observer in many parts of the park, are most numerous around Park Headquarters and may be seen at almost any hour of the day foraging in the garbage pit nearby. Excepting a few brown individuals, they are the well-known black variety. Sometimes as many as three cubs, attended by their mother, make their appearance. Visitors never tire of watching the antics of these little balls of fur as they frolic and play. An occasional disciplinary cuff administered by a watchful mother always causes much merriment among the spectators. In the interest of safety, it is prohibited to feed the bears by hand. Too many persons have been painfully clawed doing so. Also it is well not to get between the mother and her cubs. Others of the larger animals extant in the park, but seldom seen by the casual observer, are the cougar or mountain lion, the wolf, the coyote, and the red fox. Most common and approachable are the friendly and gluttonous little golden-mantled ground squirrels. They stuff their cheeks with peanuts º 12 cr At ER LA K E N AT Ion AL PARK or EG on from the hands of visitors until they can hold no more, then SCurry away, hurriedly cache the supply for future use, and come back for more. Nu- merous also, but not quite so trusting, are two species of chipmunks, easily distinguished from the golden-mantled squirrel. These little fellows seem charged with electric energy, darting to and fro, seemingly never quiet. Basking on a warm rock or stodgily making his way among them, one will frequently see the marmot, whose kind is plentiful along all the roads and trails. The hiker is constantly having his way challenged by the alert and exceedingly saucy little pine squirrel, who may be recognized by his very audacity. The porcupine is frequently observed as he waddles clumsily in search for food, which consists chiefly of succulent bark from young pine trees. The shrill note of the cony or pika may often be heard on rocky slopes, but, unless he moves, it is almost impossible to discover him because of his wonderful protective coloration. These tiny animals may be seen at the foot of the Crater Wall Trail or along slopes of Garfield Peak. Not quite so interesting, perhaps, but often seen, are badgers, gray squirrels, and snowshoe rabbits. Other furry little denizens not so fre- quently seen are the mink, flying squirrel, marten, and several species of mice. Gopher workings are common. In only one place in the park, and that far off the beaten paths, lives a colony of beaver. These particular animals live in a bank burrow and have not built the big lodge familiarly associated with the name. Due to the general elevation of the area, there are few reptiles. Sala- manders are common on the lake shore and frogs and toads along the creeks. BIRD LIFE Great numbers of birds of many varieties have discovered that Crater Lake National Park is a sanctuary for them. There are more than 110 varieties in the park. : The Eagle Crags have furnished nesting places for the golden eagle and the southern bald eagle; Llao Rock is the home of falcons. Ospreys have been seen, and the dusky horned owl forages nightly. California gulls visit the park and Farallon cormorants are known to have nested and raised their young on the lake. There are ravens and half a dozen varieties of hawks. Canvasback and golden-eye ducks may be seen, and the Sierra grouse inhabits the timber lands. Clark’s crow and crested jays and gray jays make their presence known on the trails and around the campgrounds. Smaller birds frequently seen are the mountain bluebird, Townsend solitaire, Sierra junco, pine siskin, Sierra creeper, red breasted nuthatch, CRATER LA K E N ATIONAL PARK . OREGON . 13 mountain chickadee, and western evening grosbeak. There are golden and ruby-crowned kinglets, robins, wrens, wood and green-tailed towhees, purple and rosy finches, chipping and other sparrows, two varieties of thrushes, and five varieties of warblers. Occasionally a humming bird is See Il. - - The most noticeable of the small birds of the park is the western tanager, a brilliant streak of gold as he darts and flits in the dark foliage, and equally remarkable in coloring when he rests on twig or branch, where his red head, yellow body, and black wings with yellow bars are unmistakable. The sweetest singer in the park is the Sierra hermit thrush—shy, difficult to locate, but making his presence known by his beautiful song. During migratory seasons, thousands of geese, including the Canadian, snow, and white-fronted varieties, fly over the park, taking advantage of a low pass over the Cascade mountains near Annie Spring. These birds make their flights in daylight hours, while numerous other varieties of waterfowl fly over at night. FISHING Angling amid scenes of towering, multicolored cliffs in heavily trout- stocked waters of deepest blue is an experience long to be remembered. Trout bite readily in Crater Lake and are caught in goodly numbers. These trout are not small nor do they submit easily after they are hooked. Trout as long as 36 inches have been caught; the average is around 2 pounds each and the length 16 inches. The crystal-clear waters of the lake provide good fly fishing. Experienced fly casters have reported success may times, using a wide assortment of lures. During certain hours of the day fish jump lustily along the shore line, and here flies are placed to effective use. Trolling, however, is the popular method, with results satisfactory in most sections of the lake. Spoons or spinners are principally used, although plugs are occasionally a part of the tackle. The limit of a day’s catch is 12 per person, extending during the summer season. No fishing license is necessary. Although today Crater Lake literally teems with rainbow and silverside trout, in addition to a lesser number of steelhead, German brown, and speckled trout, some 50 years ago the lake was devoid of piscatorial life of any kind. - t - The first fish were planted September 1, 1888, by Judge William Glad- stone Steel, but with little success. A few years later a California minister succeeded in planting 200 fingerlings, but after that plantings were rare for many years. Since the park was estabiished in 1902, fish have been sys- 14 . CRATER LA K E N ATIONAL PA R K . OREGON tematically planted, especially during the past decade. So well has this work been done that the lake is now abundantly stocked and care is being taken not to overstock this body of water. The trout are largely dependent for food on an abundance of small crustaceans in the lake. Research carried on in 1934–36 revealed that while 53.7 percent of the food came from crustaceans, 47.1 percent of this classification was confined to Daphnia pulex (water fleas). The figures were determined after the examination of 224 trout stomachs. The water fleas are most commonly found at a depth of 75 feet and are the most abundant of several types of food found in the lake depths. WINTER SPORTS The 12 months accessibility of Crater Lake National Park has made possible the enjoyment of winter sports in rare settings of wintry splendor. Steep and gradual slopes, according to speeds desired, are numerous in the park and are ideal for skiing and tobogganing, the source of many thrills for amateur winter recreationists. Professional snow meets in the park are not encouraged, but special attention is paid to amateur sports, making it possible for entire families to enjoy a day in the snow. Snow plows keep the south and west approach roads effectively cleared for comfortable motor travel between banks from Crawford photo FIS HERMEN DISPLAY THEIR A FTER NO O N CATCH 10 to 20 feet high in midwinter. Rangers are on constant duty during the winter season to render service to visitors. Lodging and food accommoda- tions are within 20 miles of either side of the park. In addition to snow sports, visitors have the opportunity of viewing Crater Lake in a raiment of white, accentuating the mystic beauty of its unbelievably blue waters and its encircling, towering cliffs of multitudinous colors in close harmony with the pristine appeal of the mountain wonder. Inspiring to behold in the greenery of summer, Crater Lake robed in the white silences of winter is a magic scene of color, vastness, and mystery never to be forgotten. THE FORESTS Untouched by the hand of man, except for insect and tree disease control, and carefully guarded against the ravages of fire, the forests of Crater Lake form one of the park's principal attractions. This is true not only from a scenic standpoint and a never-failing interest for tree lovers, but also because of the vast acres of magnificent stands. Of the considerable number of trees within the park, the majority are cone bearers. Some of these extend down the western slope well outside the boundary. The lower species meet and mingle with such broad-leaved trees as Oak, maple, and madrone. Entering the lowest part of the park in the southwest corner via the deep canyon of Redblanket Creek are several trees not generally known to occur within the area. These include Brewer oak (Quercus oerstediana), western hemlock (Tsuga heterophylla), madrone (Arbutus menziesii), Pacific yew (Taxus brevifolia), golden chinqua- pin (Castanopsis chrysophylla), bigleaf maple (Acer macrophyllum), and Pacific dogwood (Cornus nuttallii). - The mountain hemlock (Tsuga mertensiana) is characteristic of the Crater Lake region, its stately trunks, drooping limbs, and feathery foliage provid- ing woodland beauty that is never forgotten. It is common to the inner wall of the crater and seeks high altitudes on mountain peaks, where its growth is stunted and its limbs beaten down by storms. An imposing stand greets the visitor at Annie Spring, continuing on both sides of the highway to the rim, its large trunks suggestive of the hundreds of years these trees have been growing undisturbed in their mountain fastness. Here, indeed, is the forest in all of its pristine glory. It occurs in heavy stands along the road around the lake, enhancing the beauty of the Rim Drive. The great trunks crowd each other for space beneath the shade of their lofty crowns. . An outstanding tree of the park is the whitebark pine (Pinus albicaulis), often short and stunted and grotesquely twisted, fringing the rim and 16 . CRATER LA K E N AT I on AL PARK . OREGON crowning the highest crests. It illustrates best among trees the stern struggle for existence. The lodgepole pine (Pinus contorta), most prolific of the park’s conifers, covers thousands of acres of dense stand and extends down the cool canyons to and beyond the park boundaries. The Shasta red fir (Abies magnifica shastensis), a stately tree with its regularly meshed branches and large bract-covered cones, is an abundant tree scattered throughout the hemlock forest. - The western white pine (Pinus monticola), while usually a middle-sized tree, furnishes the largest individual in the park, having a diameter of approximately 8 feet. More abundant along water courses and about wet meadows, can be seen the slender spires of the alpine fir (Abies lasiocarpa). In some places this tree continues over the rim to the inner wall of the crater, Engelmann spruce (Picea engelmannii) is usually confined to the bottoms of deep canyons. Other trees include the white fir (Abies concolor), Douglas fir (Pseudotsuga taxifolia), and sugar pine (Pinus lambertiana), all companions of the ponderosa pine. - Another species in the park is the incense cedar (Libocedrus decurrens). While this tree is not common, it is not hard to find, one prominant group being on the motorway 3 miles west of Hillman Peak. Several of the specimens are as large as 4% feet in diameter. - Further enhancing the beauty of the park woodlands are a few broad- leaved trees and a large variety of attractive shrubs and undergrowth. No less than nine willows, two alders, and a maple are among the more abundant and conspicuous shrubs which fringe the streams and clothe the meadows. The timid aspens (Populus tremuloides) grow beside the larger trees of the cone-bearing species, their small roundish leaves trembling in mountain breezes. The black cottonwoods (Populus trichocarpa) also mingle with the evergreen trees in the deep canyons. Many travelers visit Crater Lake, view the majestic splendor of the world- famed scenic wonder, and leave without realizing the beauties of the forest lands about them. A visit to the park is assuredly most complete after pleasant summer nights spent encamped under the spreading limbs of its stately hemlocks, pines, and firs. The sweet aroma of the woods, their carpeted floors and rustling leaves, add much to the joy and inspiration of a visit. WILD FLOWERS With a list of over 570 flowering plants and ferns, Crater Lake’s richness in species and individuals compares favorably with other national parks. This is not at first apparent to the visitor. If he enters by the usual gate- ways and travels the beaten paths, he may even be disappointed in the flowers. Over much of the region, all of which is volcanic, the soil is cRATER LA K E N AT I on AL PARK - or EG on . 17 made up chiefly of fine pumice sand, and for most of the growing season is lacking in moisture. So perforce the plant life must be limited to those forms whose peculiar structure adapt them to such environment. To many, however, this situation only lends variety and adds peculiar interest. Pleasing to the eye are the massed color effects in the open spaces and the drier forest areas. Wherever the highway enters the regions of the streams, these massed effects increase, and one is gladdened by the transformation due to water’s magic touch. If the visitor travels the many byroads and winding trails to the mountain meadows beside the singing brooks, or by boat along the rocky shore of the lake, he will find gardens of transcendent beauty. No more enchanting ones can be found than Castle Crest Gardens at park headquarters and Talus Garden under the towering walls of Cloud-cap, or lovelier spots than Boundary Springs and Copeland Creek along the western slope of old Mount Mazama. - Soon after entering the park, the attention is caught by bright flashes of the scarlet trumpets of the mountain gilia (G. aggregata), the pineland paint- brush (Castilleja pinetorum), and the abundant white sprays of the snow- brush (Ceanothus velutinus). Sheltered by the denser and more somber forests farther along are noteworthy representatives of the heath family, such as prince’s pine (Chimaphila umbellata) and several species of Pyrola, some of the latter with the usual green leaves, yet others without such foliage. Several near relatives belong to this class of leafless saprophites which obtain their food by feeding on decaying vegetation, as, for examples, the tall brownish pine drops (Pterospora andromedea) and the snow-white phantom orchid (Cephalanthera austinae). - Responding to the influence of the diversity of topography and soil and moisture conditions, various types of flowers are abundantly represented around park headquarters. Near at hand on the first bare spots among the snowdrifts, cheerful harbingers of spring, come the lovely wind-flowers (Anemone occidentalis) with cups of white, and the strikingly beautiful yellow lamb’s tongue (Erythronium grandiflorum pallidum). Stone crop (Gormania watsonii) covers the rock ledges, and finest of the rock-loving plants, the pink pentstemon (P. rupicola) drapes the rock walls in company with the lace fern (Cheilanthes gracillima). Delicate bog orchids (Lemnorchis), elephant heads (Pedicularis groenlandica), masses of yellow and pink monkey- flowers (Mimulus), banks of daisy-like fleabane (Erigeron salsuginosus), giant ragwort (Senecio triangularis), and a host of others fill the wet meadows and line the streams. On the talus slopes are long strips of Arnica (A. longifolia). In openings in the hemlock forest the ever abundant narrow-leaved aster (A. ledophyllus) presents a field of purple with intermingled pink fireweed (Epilobium angustifolium) and the tall corn lily or false hellebore (Veratrum 18 . CRATER LA K E N ATIONAL PARK . OREGON viride), while the surrounding forest floor is carpeted with the grasslike turf of the smooth wood-rush (Funcoides glabratrum), the most abundant herba- ceous plant of the upper forests. In the open pumice fields of the rim area, Douglas phlox (Phlox douglasii), sulphur flower (Eriogonum umbellatum), and the low desert lupine (Lupinus aridus) contribute to the varied color scheme, later transformed into red and gold by the autumnal foliage of Newberry’s knotweed (Polygonum newberryi). Over the crater’s rim, down the trail to the lake, one is attracted to the trailing raspberry (Rubus lasiococcus), clothing the steep banks, and the spiny currant (Ribes lacustre), prostrate on the rock walls. Abundant on the lower part of the trail and rocky shore of the lake, the large rose-pink flowers of Lewis' monkey-flower (Mimulus lewisii) are the most conspicuous and striking features of the vegetation. Across the blue water, even in the more forbidding lavas of Wizard Island, one is greeted at the boat landing by many fine clumps of bleeding heart (Dicentra formosa). A little distance along the trail leading up the island cone, the parrot's beak (Pedicularis racemosa) is seen under the spread- ing hemlocks. At the summit, crowning the rim of the miniature crater, emulating the volcanic fires of old, grow the flaming paintbrushes (Castilleja applegatei), mainly restricted to the Crater Lake region. Other plants less showy, sending their long roots deep into the cinders and pumice, reach for moisture and struggle for a foothold in the unstable rock material of the precipitous slope. HOW TO REACH THE PARK BY RAILROAD The Southern Pacific Railroad serves Crater Lake National Park. The company runs its finest trains over the Cascade route passing through Klamath Falls and also operates regular service over the Siskiyou route passing through Medford, west of the park. The Cascade route comes within a few miles east of the park boundary. Connections with Crater Lake automobile stages are made daily at Medford and Klamath Falls from July 1 to September 20. BY AUTOMOBILE The automobile approaches to the park are exceptionally fine. Motorists on the Pacific Highway, going north, have the choice of turning off at Weed in northern California, proceeding to Klamath Falls and then to Crater Lake over The Dalles-California Highway, or proceeding on to Medford over the Pacific Highway and then to Crater Lake, 80 miles distant. Southbound visitors on the Pacific Highway turn off at Medford, CRATER LA K E N ATIONAL PARK . OREGON . 19 as well as motorists arriving from California by way of the Redwoods Highway, which has its junction with the Pacific Highway at Grants Pass. Travelers to the park from Medford arrive by way of the west entrance and from Klamath Falls by way of the south entrance. Those from Bend, Oreg., 106 miles from Crater Lake, use the well-improved approach via the north entrance, bringing motorists near Diamond Lake while en route to the park. This route is rapidly growing in importance. The east entrance also provides for travel from Bend and The Dalles-California Highway and is usually open earlier in the season due to less snowfall. En route from Medford, motorists travel through great forest areas, along g the banks of rushing streams, along the edges of picturesque canyons, and through attractive mountain country. Of particular interest is the Rogue River, well known for its steelhead and cutthroat trout and salmon fishing. Motorists entering the park by way of Medford often leave by way of the south entrance to Klamath Falls, 62 miles, or arrive that way and leave over the Medford route. On this trip motorists pass along the Annie Creek Canyon, through the Klamath Indian Reservation, and along the edge of upper Klamath Lake, the largest inland body of water west of the Rocky Mountains. Through the use of powerful snow plows Crater Lake National Park has been made accessible throughout the year over the Klamath and Medford approach roads. This is possible through the cooperation of the State highway commission. Even during midwinter, when Snow attains a depth of 12 to 15 feet on the level, motorists can drive to the very rim of the lake. Park highways are now continuously open, barring the exception of excessively heavy storms; however, the north and east entrances are open only from spring until late fall. BY AIRPLANE High-speed, de luxe airplane service from all points in the United States to Medford is now available through the United Air Lines, which operates direct service to 19 States. For persons of limited time this service affords a splendid opportunity to see the park. For example, passengers may leave Los Angeles after breakfast, land at Medford, take a bus for the 80-mile drive to the park, and arrive in the afternoon. Leaving New York at noon, one may arrive in Medford in time for breakfast the next morning and drive to the park before lunch. BY MOTOR COACH Pacific Greyhound Lines, covering the United States, operate super highway motor coaches through Medford and Klamath Falls where con- 20 . CRATER LA K E N ATIONAL PARK . OREGON nections are made with Crater Lake stages during the travel season. The Mount Hood Stages operate daily coach service from Boise, Idaho, The Dalles, Oreg., and Portland, Oreg., over The Dalles-California Highway to Fort Klamath and Klamath Falls. ADMINISTRATION The park is administered by the National Park Service of the Department of the Interior, with a superintendent, E. P. Leavitt, in immediate charge. A force of rangers and ranger-naturalists assists this official. Also under the jurisdiction of Crater Lake National Park administrative offices are the Oregon Caves National Monument, 50 miles from Grants Pass in southern Oregon, and the Lava Beds National Monument in northern California, 45 miles south of Klamath Falls, Oreg. Both of these areas are popular attractions for visitors. At Crater Lake long-distance telephone and telegraph services are available at the lodge, at park headquarters, and at various ranger stations. At Oregon Caves such services are available at the Chateau, and at the Lava Beds telephone service is available at Indian Well, monument headquarters. - RIM VILLAGE A large majority of visitors first reach the rim of the lake at the Rim Village. This is the focal point of park activities. Here are the lodge, post office, cafeteria, general store, Sinnott Memorial, a rental cabin group, auto service, emergency mechanical service, and information bureau. From the Rim Village a number of the most important trails in the park take off, including the spectacular trail down the crater wall to the lake shore, where launches and rowboats are available for pleasure trips and fishing excursions. This fine trail is 6 feet wide and on a holding grade of 12 percent, permitting use by people unaccustomed to much physical effort. Its length of 1% miles can be covered on the down trip in 30 minutes, while the return trip requires approximately 45 minutes. The trail to the summit of Garfield Peak, directly overlooking the lake and giving a mag- nificent panorama of the Cascades, takes off from the Rim Village, as does a 4-mile trail to The Watchman, a trail to Annie Spring, and to park headquarters. CAMPING There are four campgrounds within Crater Lake National Park, all of them free to the public. *. The Rim Campground is located in close proximity to the rim at the terminus of the highway. The camp is on a slight elevation in the CRATER LA K E N AT I ONAL PARK , or EG on . 21 º - -- *-* ++. -- - - - *—s -º-º-º-º: * - - - - - -- º -- º - - - º.º. - º º - - - - - LOD G E O N T H E RIM OF CRATER LAKE shelter of a fine stand of mountain hemlock, reminding the visitor that the altitude is over 7,000 feet. Eagle Crags, the jagged pinnacles of Garfield Peak, and Castle Crest tower above to the east. The designation of camp sites by logs, with a table, stove, and fireplace at each site, makes camping possible in a natural setting without detracting from the general beauty. Firewood is available at the camp. The water is pure, and there are sanitary conveniences, including hot water and hot and cold showers. The popularity of this campground has increased to such an extent that it has become necessary to limit camping to 30 days in this area. Located near the Rim Campground is the community house, with its great stone fireplace, where campers and visitors gather at night for recrea- tion. It is open at all times for the pleasure and convenience of the public. Programs of an entertaining and instructive character are provided here every evening during the summer season. The post office is at the lodge, and mail addressed to Crater Lake will reach its destination during the park season. Rental cabins may be secured at the housekeeping-accommodation office. A cafeteria and general store are maintained convenient to the camp. 22 cr At ER LA K E N AT I on AL PARK or EG on Lange photo A TYPICA L RIM C A M P G ROUND The lower campground is situated near the Annie Spring checking station, on the highway 7 miles south of the Rim Camp. This is a beautiful well-sheltered, shaded site, and at a considerably lower altitude than the grounds near the rim. The camp has modern sanitation, with running water and wood available. A camping place is located at Lost Creek, 3% miles inside the east en- trance of the park, at the junction of the highway entering the park and the Rim Road, not far from Wheeler Creek. These campgrounds are located 11 miles from the Rim Village, the road skirting the great heights south of the lake, and 2% miles from Kerr Notch, offering a spectacular view of Crater Lake from the east rim. For those visitors coming to the park by the south entrance there is Cold Spring Camp, 3 miles south of the Annie Spring checking station, 7 miles north of the entrance, and 9 miles from the lake rim. The camp is near the scenic Annie Creek Canyon, and is one of the earliest regular camping places used by explorers of the Crater Lake region. Godfrey’s Glen, with its colonnades and beautiful scenery, is located deep in the mysterious canyon not far from Cold Spring. cRATER LA K E N AT I on AL PARK - or EG on . 23 rant photo G E. R. C. R. E. E. K. C. ANY ON EEL PIN N ACLE FORMATIONS IN W. H. ACCOMMODATIONS AND EXPENSES The Crater Lake National Park Co. offers all pay accommodations for visitors in the park. Rooms may be obtained at the Crater Lake Lodge, a large hotel on the rim of the lake, under American and European plans. Under the latter plan rates range from $3 for two in a room to $5.50 for one person. Twin beds, with bath, on the European plan are available at $7.50 for two persons; the American plan is $3 per person higher. Children under 8 years receive half rates. Housekeeping cabins in the Rim Village rent for $2 per night, without bedding, and $2.75 with bedding. A large stone building, containing the cafeteria, store, novelties, pictures, and photographic supplies, is nearby. Motor transportation.—Daily automobile service from Medford and Klamath Falls to Crater Lake Lodge is maintained by the Crater Lake National Park Co. from July 1 to September 20. The round-trip cost is $8 per person and only round-trip tickets are sold. A visitor may enter by way of Medford and leave by way of Klamath Falls. The trip requires 2% hours from the latter place and 3 hours from the former. Launches and rowboats.-Rowboats may be hired for 50 cents per hour for one person and 25 cents for each additional person. Regularly scheduled trips are made daily by launch to the Phantom Ship and Wizard Island, about 15 miles, at a cost of $2 per person. Hourly trips are made to Wizard Island for $1 per person. Fishing tackle may be rented at the boat landing. One of the popular attractions is a launch trip around the lake, leaving the boat landing at 9 o'clock each morning during the travel season. A ranger-naturalist describes to the launch passengers the points of geologic and historical interest. The trip has been carefully planned and is available at the cost of $2 per person. This booklet is issued once a year and the rates mentioned herein may have changed slightly since issuance, but the latest rates approved by the Secre- tary of the Interior are on file with the superintendent and park operator. REFERENCES ALBRIGHT, HoRACF. M., and TAYLOR, FRANK J. Oh, Ranger! A book about the national parks. Illustrated. DILLER, J. S. Geological History of Crater Lake. An account of the formation of Crater Lake. DILLER, J. S., and PATTON, H. B. Geology and Petrography of Crater Lake National Park. Professional Paper No. 3, U. S. Geological Survey. 1902. 167 pp. CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK . or EG on . 25 EAton, WALTER PRICHARD: Sky-line camps. 1922. 268 pp., illustrated. A record of wanderings in the north- western mountains, from the Rockies in Glacier National Park to Crater Lake National Park, and to the Cascades in Washington and Oregon. Boy Scouts at Crater Lake. 1922. 320 pp., illustrated. A story of Crater Lake National Park in the high Cascades. - KANE, J. F. Picturesque America. 1935. 256 pp., illustrated. Published by Frederick Gumbrecht, Brooklyn, N. Y. Crater Lake on pp. 27–29. KELLEY, EDGEMOND, and CHICK. Three Scout Naturalists in the National Parks. A book by three Eagle Scouts who made a 12,000-mile field trip through the western national parks. Brewer, Warren & Putnam, 1931. LAPHAM, STANTON C. The souvenir book, The Enchanted Lake. MAZAMA, THE. Bulletin published by the “Mazamas.” (Mountaineering Club), of Portland, Oreg. MCARTHUR, LEwis A. Oregon Geographic Names. 450 pp., illustrated, map. Koke- Chapman Co., Eugene, Oreg. 1928. MILLs, ENOs A. Your National Parks. 532 pp., illustrated. 1917. Crater Lake on pp. 137–147; 470–474. PERNOT, J. F. Forests of Crater Lake National Park. 40 pp., 26 illustrations. Superin- tendent of Documents, Washington, D. C. 20 cents. ROLFE, MARY A. Our National Parks, Book Two. A supplementary reader on the national parks for fifth- and sixth-grade students. Benj. H. Sanborn & Co., Chicago. 1928. Crater Lake on pp. 109–118. RUSSELL, I. C.: - Lakes of North America. 1895. 125 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 20–21. Volcanoes of North America. 1897, 346 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 235–236. STEEL, W. G. The Mountains of Oregon. 1890. 112 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 12–33. VICTOR, FRANCES FULLER. Atlantic Arisen. 1891. 412 pp. Crater Lake on pp. 179–183. WILBUR, RAY LYMAN, and DU PUY, WILLIAM Atherton. Conservation in the Depart- ment of the Interior. Chapter on national parks, pp. 96–112. Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C. 1931. Price $1. - YARD, Robert STERLING: The Top of the Continent. 1917. 244 pp., illustrated. Crater Lake on pp. 140–160. The Book of the National Parks. 1926. 440 pp., 74 illustrations, 14 maps and diagrams. Crater Lake on pp. 184–201. PANORAMIC VIEw of CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. 16% by 18 inches; scale, 1 mile to the inch. Gives excellent idea of configuration of surface as seen from the air. Superintendent of Documents, Washington, D. C. 25 cents. MAP OF CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK. About 14 by 19 inches; scale, 1 mile to inch. United States Geological Survey, Washington, D. C. 10 cents. 26 . CRATER LA K E N ATIONAL PARK . OREGON R U L ES AND REGULATIONS [Briefed] THE PARK REGULATIONs are designed for the protection of the natural features and scenery as well as for the comfort and convenience of visitors. The following synopsis is for the general guidance of visitors, who are requested to assist the administration by observing the rules. Full regu- lations may be seen at the office of the superintendent and ranger station. Fires.—Light carefully and only in designated campgrounds. Extinguish completely before leaving camp, even for temporary absence. Do not guess your fire is out—know it. Camps.—Use designated campgrounds. Keep the campgrounds clean. Combustible rubbish shall be burned on camp fires, and all other garbage and refuse of all kinds shall be placed in garbage cans or pits provided for the purpose. Firewood is provided free of charge. Camping is restricted to 30 days. - Trash.--Do not throw paper, lunch refuse, film cartons, chewing-gum paper, or other trash over the rim, on walks, trails, roads, or elsewhere. Carry until you can burn in camp or place in receptacle. Trees, Flowers, and Animals.-The destruction, injury, or disturbance in any way of the trees, flowers, birds, or animals is prohibited. Noises.—Be quiet in camp after others have gone to bed. Many people come here for reSt. Automobiles.—Careful driving is required at all times for protection of yourself and other visitors. Your car must be equipped with good brakes, horn, and lights. Passing on curves is prohibited. Obey traffic rules. A gasoline and oil station is maintained on the main highway at park headquarters. Gasoline and oil may also be secured at the Rim Village. No other gasoline stations are available in the park. The fee for automobile permit is $1. Dogs.—Dogs are prohibited in the park overnight and are not permitted in the rim concentration area. When not in an automobile, dogs must be on a leash at all times. Warning About Bears.—Do not feed the bears from the hand; they will not harm you if not fed at close range. Bears will enter or break into automobiles if food that they can smell is left inside. They will also rob your camp of unprotected food supplies. Fishing.—A limit of 12 fish per person per day has been set for lake angling. A catch of 20 fish is permitted in park streams. No fishing license is necessary. Park Rangers.— The rangers are here to help and advise you. When in doubt ask a ranger. Rangers at the Information Bureau, park headquarters, and the several stations will be glad to help you plan your activity while in Crater Lake and to explain the regulations. - Complete rules and regulations are available at park headquarters. CRATER LA K E N AT I on AL PARK . OREGON . 27 EVENTS 1853– 1862– 1865— 1869– 1873— 1883— OF HISTORICAL IMPORTANCE John Wesley Hillman and a group of prospectors discovered the lake and named it Deep Blue Lake. Chauncey Nye and party of prospectors, unaware of the previous discovery, accidentally visited the lake. Soldiers from Fort Klamath, without knowledge of previous discoveries, visited the lake and named it Lake Majesty, Jim Sutton, accompanied by David Linn and family, of Jacksonville, visited th lake and named it Crater Lake. § First photograph, a daguerreotype, taken of Crater Lake by Peter Britt, southern Oregon pioneer. 1885— 1886— 1888— 1896— 1902— 1907– 1912— 1927– 1931— 1932— 1935— J. S. Diller, geologist, and Everett Hayden, of the United States Geological Survey, visited the lake. William Gladstone Steel, with Prof. Joseph Le Conte, Capt. Clarence E. Dutton, J. M. Breck, Jr., and others, visited Crater Lake. Mr. Steel suggested that a national park be established and a petition was sent to President Cleveland. The President issued a proclamation withdrawing 10 townships, including Crater Lake. Lake surveyed and sounded by the United States Geological Survey. First fish planted in Crater Lake by William Gladstone Steel. Mazamas visited Crater Lake and christened the ancestral mountain, of which only the caldera and lower slopes remain, Mount Mazama. - Crater Lake National Park, created by congressional action, approved by President Theodore Roosevelt. First superintendent, W. F. Arant, appointed. First automobile driven to the rim of Crater Lake by Charles True, from Med- ford, Oreg. The Wocus, the first boat used in rendering a launch service to visitors, placed on the lake. Crater Lake Lodge, the oldest structure now existing in the rim area, was built. Crater Lake Ski Club organized. First annual ski races held. Sinnott Memorial completed and dedicated. The Watchman Observation Station completed. Park approach roads and highway to rim open for first time throughout winter. 28 . CRATER LAKE NATIONAL PARK . OREGON OREGON CAVES N A T I O N A L M O N U M E N T LOCATED 160 miles southwest of Crater Lake, the Oregon Caves National Monument in Josephine County, administered by the superintendent and staff of the Crater Lake National Park, is one of the most popular Scenic attractions of Oregon. The caves, occurring at an elevation of 4,000 feet in the heart of the Siskiyou Mountains, are easily reached over hard-surfaced highways. The monument is 20 miles distant from the famous Redwood Highway, between Crescent City, Calif., and Grants Pass, Oreg. Motorists to the monument turn off at Caves Junction, a small settlement at the junction of the Redwood and Caves Highways. The caverns, also known as the “Marble Halls of Oregon,” were discov- ered by a pioneer bear hunter, Elijah Davidson, in 1874 when a bruin sought refuge in their darkness. Davidson, intent on a kill, followed close behind, aided by a flickering pitch torch. He made a cursory exploration, followed by others in later years, but he never viewed the many wonders of their interior as seen today by the visiting public. There are several miles of winding passageways, large rooms, and scores of fantastic formations weird in their eerie beauty. w The monument, covering 480 acres, was established by proclamation of President Taft on July 12, 1909. During recent years numerous improve- ments, such as new trails, steel ladders, illumination, and removal of obstructions, have been completed to make the caves more accessible and visits more enjoyable. - A limestone, long ago altered to marble, is the soluble rock in which the passageways were formed. The caves offer outstanding underground beauty along a route which brings visitors past their most attractive formations, the result of constant water action for many thousands of years. These formations assume odd, grotesque, and fantastic shapes, resembling draperies, flowers, fruits, palaces, and gargoyles. The rocks of the region are complexly folded, faulted, and metamorphosed shales, sandstones, and minor bodies of limestone, intruded by vast amounts of basic igneous rock, most of which is now serpentine. The whole is crushed and squeezed into intricate and apparently hopeless confusion from the structural and stratigraphic viewpoint. Here and there in sparkling beauty are exquisite miniatures of Niagaras, Gardens of Eden, cotton blossoms, forests, and castles. A number of the CRATER LA K E N AT I ONAL PARK . OREGON - 29 unusual features carry such strange names as Music Room, River Styx, Ghost Room, Dante's Inferno, Paradise Lost, and Joaquin Miller's Chapel. Paradise Lost is the most beautiful exhibit of the caves with its flowerlike stalactitic pendants adorning the walls of a room 60 feet high. Countless stalagmites and stalactites telling the story of the patience of the ages are seen by visitors during the 2-hour guided trips through the caves. Especially is this true of one of the columns, which is a foot in diam- eter and was formed by the joining of a stalagmite and stalactite. Monument visitors are offered hotel accommodations at the Oregon Caves Chateau near the cave’s entrance. Lodging and dining-room service is provided. From the floor of a canyon, the bark-covered six stories of the chateau attain complete harmony with the thick forests and moss- covered rock ledges of the surrounding country. Cottages are available at the caves, as well as a store where novelties and pictures can be procured. Picnic grounds are maintained in the monument. During the summer months from June 15 to September 1, frequent guided trips are offered. Guide service on more flexible schedules is avail- able throughout the year. This service is furnished by the operator. During the summer season, evening campfire programs are offered in the open air near the chateau, presenting talent from the Oregon colleges employed in the monument. Park rangers give short talks on the monument in conjunction with the musical programs. THE OREGON CAVES C HATE AU LAVA BEDS NATION AL MONU M ENT LOCATED in northern California, 105 miles south of Crater Lake, the Lava Beds National Monument, administered by the Crater Lake National Park staff since 1933, covers an area of 45,967 acres, noteworthy for volcanic, historical, and archeological features of distinctive importance. The monument is usually open to travel the entire year, although winter storms are liable to make dirt roads in and approaching the area difficult to travel. The Lava Beds are 70 miles from Alturas, Calif., and 45 miles from Klamath Falls, Oreg., with the last few miles of each route served by passable dirt roads. It can also be reached over unimproved roads from Bieber, Calif., on the Redding-Alturas Highway, and Bartle via Medicine Lake. A vast field for geologic study is included in this area where at intervals over a period of thousands of years volcanic activity seethed in lava rivers issuing forth from fissures scattered over the entire section. Geologically, the region is considered young, the age of the last lava flows and the last cinder cones being estimated at 500 years or slightly less. Viewed from a distance, the monument appears as a fairly level terrain, with a northeasterly slope interspersed with symmetrical cinder cones. The lava rocks of the area are so porous and broken with shrinkage cracks that water from scant rainfall passes immediately underground, hence causing no erosion and leaving the monument features in the same condi- tion as they were when first constructed. While volcanic activity has con- tinued until modern times, the oldest formations are believed to date back some 20,000 to 60,000 years. Except in the southern third of the monument where cindery pumice covers the surface, the visitor walks on solid lava. The small recent flows of billowy lava, or the pahoehoe type, have spread out like thick molasses or tar. It is in this type of lava that the caves and tunnels of the monument are found. These were formed by the hardening of the surface and sides of lava flows, becoming tubes when the molten lava core drained out. They range from a few feet to several miles in length and from 10 to 75 feet in height. Collapsed portions form long serpentlike trenches of broken rock 20 to 100 feet deep and from 50 to 250 feet wide, while narrow unbroken roof strips serve as natural bridges. The caves being of volcanic origin, lava stalactites are in evidence in some of them. Ice formations, the result of constantly freezing temperatures and presence of moisture, are found in others. Over 300 caves have been CRATER LA K E N ATIONAL PARK . OREGON - 31 located in the monument, but of this number only 130 have been explored. A small number of the more interesting caves are open to the public. In exploring these caverns, visitors are given the services of guides without cost during the summer months. Two types of symbolic Indian writings add a touch of mystery to the monument, suggesting the presence of ancient aborigines many centuries ago. One type is made up of paintings (pictographs) on the walls of a number of the caves and sides of natural bridges. The other type is com- posed of carvings (petroglyphs) confined entirely to rocky bluffs where the material was sufficiently soft to be cut out by stone tools. The petroglyphs, located in an isolated portion of the monument, are deeply carved and have successfully withstood the ravages of time. - Historical features of the monument recall the only major Indian war ever fought on California soil and one of the most costly of its kind in United States history. In 1872–73 a small band of Modoc Indians under the leadership of Keintpoos, commonly known as Captain Jack, clashed with a body of United States cavalry just north of the California line following a rampage during which several settlers were killed. A short time later, the Modocs established themselves in a natural lava fortress in the northern part of the monument where they withstood a superior force of soldiers for 5 months. During this time several peace negotiations were attempted, reaching their climax in an ill-fated peace parley a short distance from the Indian stronghold. A number of Indians, including Captain Jack, gathered with a peace commission, headed by General R. E. S. Canby, commander of the besieging soldiers. During the truce parley, the Indians without warning killed General Canby and one other member of the commission, after which the Modocs fled to their stronghold. A cross, erected by Canby’s soldiers on the spot, still stands. It was not long after the killings that the Indians were subdued, marking the end of Indian warfare in this section. The stronghold today is much as it was over 60 years ago. Points of interest are plainly marked; bleaching bones and rotting bits of leather are reminiscent of the last stand of the Modocs. Interesting to monument visitors also is the presence of wildlife. During winter and spring seasons, mule deer can be seen in large numbers, with 20 to 30 individual herds remaining in the area until the arrival of warmer summer weather. Hundreds of birds are observed, particularly valley quail and an abundance of raptores. Large numbers of small mammals are seen throughout the year. Lava Beds bighorn formerly roamed the monument but were exterminated by unrestricted hunting and competition for the range by sheep and cattle 20 years ago. However, their trails are still visible. 32 . CRATER LA K E N ATIONAL PARK . OREGON Administrative headquarters of the monument are maintained at Indian Well, where a park ranger is in charge. A small museum of old war relics and volcanic specimens is maintained here. A campground is nearby. No gasoline, food, or other accommodations are available in the monument but these can be procured within 20 miles of the area at Merrill, Oreg., or Tule Lake, Calif. nº ºn. º … --- NATURAL LAW A FORTRESSES WERE CAPTAIN JACK's STR ON G. HOLD NATIONAL PARKS IN BRIEF ABRAHAM LINCOLN, KY—Birth- place of Abraham Lincoln. Established 1916; 0.17 square mile. ACADIA, MAINE.—Combination of mountain and seacoast scenery. Estab- lished 1919; 24.91 square miles. BRYCE CANYON, UTAH.—Canyons filled with exquisitely colored pinnacles. Established 1928; 56.23 square miles. CARLSBAD CAVERNS, N. MEX- Beautifully decorated limestone caverns. Established 1930; 15.75 square miles. CRATER LAKE, OREG.—Beautiful lake in crater of extinct volcano. Estab- lished 1902; 250.52 square miles. FORT McHENRY, MD.—Its defense in 1814 inspired writing of Star-Spangled Banner. Established 1925; 0.07 square mile. GENERAL GRANT, CALIF.—General Grant Tree and grove of Big Trees. Established 1890; 3.98 square miles. GLACIER, MONT.—Unsurpassed al- pine scenery; 200 lakes; 60 glaciers. Established 1910; 1,537.98 square miles. GRAND CANYON, ARIZ-World’s greatest example of erosion. Estab- lished 1919; 1,008 square miles. GRAND TETON, WYO.-Most spec- tacular portion of Teton Mountains. Established 1929; 150 square miles. GREAT SMOKY MOUNTAINS, N. C.- TENN.—Massive mountain uplift; magnificent forests. Established for protection 1930; 643.26 square miles. HAWAII, ISLANDS OF HAWAII AND MAUI.—Interesting volcanic areas. Established 1916; 248.54 square miles. HOT SPRINGS, ARK.—Forty-seven hot springs reserved by the Federal Govern- ment in 1832 to prevent exploitation of waters. Made national park in 1921; 1.54 square miles. 34 . CRATER LA K E N ATIONAL PARK . LASSEN VOLCANIC, CALIF.—Only recently active volcano in United States proper. Established 1916; 163.32 square miles. MAMMOTH CAVE, KY-Interesting caverns, including spectacular onyx cave formation. Established for protec- tion 1936; 54.09 square miles. MESA VERDE, COLO.—Most notable cliff dwellings in United States. Estab- lished 1906; 80.21 square miles. MOUNT McKINLEY, ALASKA.— Highest mountain in North America. Established 1917; 3,030.46 square miles. MOUNT RAINIER, WASH.-Largest accessible single-peak glacier system. Established 1899; 377.78 square miles. PLATT, OKLA.—Sulphur and other springs. Established 1902; 1.32 square miles. - ROCKY MOUNTAIN, COLO.—Peaks from 11,000 to 14,255 feet in heart of Rockies. Established 1915; 405.33 square miles. SEQUOIA, CALIF.—General Sherman, largest and possibly oldest tree in world; outstanding groves of Sequoiagi gantea. Established 1890; 604 square miles. SHENANDOAH, VA.—Outstanding scenic area in Blue Ridge. Established 1935; 282.14 square miles. WIND CAVE, S. DAK.—Beautiful cavern of peculiar formations. No stalactites or stalagmites. Established 1903; 19.75 square miles. YELLOWSTONE, WYO.-MONT.- IDAHO.—World’s greatest geyser area and an outstanding game preserve. Established 1872; 3,437.88 square miles. YOSEMITE, CALIF.—Valley of world- famous beauty; spectacular waterfalls; magnificent High Sierra country. Es- tablished 1890; 1,176.16 square miles. ZION, UTAH.—Zion Canyon, 1,500 to 2,500 feet deep. Spectacular coloring. Established 1919; 134.91 square miles. O R E G O N 34852O—38 D A VERENDRYE N. M. * N O R T H - ~ - 2suf RQRIAE NATIONAL PARK P. PROJECT wº S \ 4 º' º: *Pºº SHO O U T * - - X. ead” GR wº §§ *PEvils ToweR N. M. H e * * sº A 5 - - - © - º §§ JEwell {ave” A K o T A .G) ) ‘...". w Y K Nº"5 G BADLANDs. N. M. i. St Q * UAW * I N G |<ºwſND cavā'ī;#;" “e P º F}P gº, NATIONAL PARK Ø toº. Tº e Leº CAD 7. WA Ke A. o M. M. NN *A ºut 3. NA. \--" womatº” —h iº P. tº QK §coTTs BLUFF. N. M. I O W A Nº. P A. Nāg|S." A Fê © *Rºjº" As sº sººf * N E - Z « Nºt. P O Twº $ºo WY Fº tº Muſ N. : B R A s K A < \ +M ºzº jº ºłęes 39SEM &P U "P" . Prºus, OCKY MOUN < eos, sº , , , , º * *ś| " " ``', ºr 2, \ Sºº ** • rºy. HOLY. T 2. ~ GFC. - p £ tº." Psvi ARC * CRoss N. M. †io ſ +AVG *Sºutº Nº'º. ARK <\ |- c R HES] AC N R}; **Mººn. . P PINN GENER: ºſ's *PAR ess! §§ſon Nº. º DO N. M. Narl. 9 * º §§§§ §§§ * *cess), M “,@RANT &ION &§ Pºšfº *k-3 cº A D O sº PRO.J. -- tº O §§§º : º gº §§ ºve º' e. *...*** **ś. *; k a N s a s fºſs sou RFU " R º INBo . M *W * Fºrs Y P V_\- M. §: 9;sº Pee #§ºwº, ºte dunes M vº. wº M. .º ARK’ ^{išYºANo! N. M. N. MESA vFR | • rvy, LNCOLSºlſºv, P. § \ *Tota ū; tı. " Nº ºſºp Navajo. " I "A #NATIONAL BAR ABRAHAMV: & Moºre* * cour*2 * w § gº N. **:Anyon be chelº § ºcãìiºuſPRINTHE - scº *ś PA **śa .,, º, FORT ºfºrºos a cree" ,” R s • *wn. N. ... uwwe “owrºº #3;§: Fºrés •eanºes - meRwerHºº ºf ..",". **śrº ^*M cany -y X*.*.*.* |N gºoºng Nº. N. M. o K L A H o M A ; sºil-gº cºº *ABRilco º. ** Pho,. *Joshu 15:.. O N F W M E x 7 c o PLATT NATIONAL arices ºº UAN spangs ".. º, ENT N. M. A TREE N. M. N. M.e. GRAN oulºira N., M. tº PAR HOT SPRINGS ** *}. elticktº N. M. ... *Noe N. M. §§ wº-FF Dwel:Lings NATIONAL PARK Turgºg *Guano N. M. eWHITE M I S. S. w coulſº LAsk N. " Sºe °ºlcahua N., Nº. cº;AD 7 Vickseºn: 2 ##Roº. yeon, ru N. M. PRO.” U.S. N. - • Twº - s • feofºr FRE SAcºr m"| - sºft.* o “%; n.c. w- o° uſ oar Faeoes” " *T*MacacoRTNT, C. + ~/ o,& T E X A S * « - AN * \roRT MARIon N. NA. (S. ... •Nort MATANzas N. " ,” - •º Monumen'ſ \ 9&Hu ºnal Park ºv4 ºakºś O OUNT McKINLE \ , , PROJECT •º / A MEMoRuaL PARK NATIONAL PARK QRIHau sº *} 'wº spanish wº; e `s Lanaiº, LEGEND o ------ HAWAII NATIONAL PARK 7. * NATIONAL PARK PROJECT NAL \NATIONAL © NATIONAL HISTORICAL PARK Evº * J. Hawaii O NATIONAL CAPITAL PARKS PAR • Glacier Bay N. Mº e NATIONAL MONUMENT KATMA N. M. stka N. Miss 0 NATIONAL MONUMENT PROJECT º, N. × NOTE. old Kasa.AN N. M'S A NATIONAL MILITARY PARK Jeff" .." -34° GeoRGE washington Memorial © NATIONAL BATTLEFIELD SITE & BATTLEGROUND NATIONAL MONUMENT PROJECT BLUE RIDGE, AND NATCHEZ + NATIONAL CENMETERY TRACE PARKWAY PROJECTS THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS |20 MISCELLANEOUS NATIONAL MEMORIAL tº because of spact November TT937 A R EAS A D MINISTERED BY T H E N ATION AL PA R K SERVICE